Jain Darshan

Author(s): Nyayavijay,
Publisher: Shardaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002971/1

Page #1
jaina darzana nyAyavizArada nyAyatIrtha munizrI nyAyavijayajI zrutanidhi zAradAbena cimanabhAI ejyukezanala risarca senTara ahamadAbAda- 380004

Page #2
jaina darzana lekhaka nyAyavizArada, nyAyatIrtha munizrI nyAyavijayajI prakAzaka zrutanidhi C/0. zAradAbena cimanabhAI ejyukezanala risarca senTara "darzana" rANakapura sosAyaTI ke sAmane, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda-380004

Page #3
jaina darzana munizrI nyAyavijayajI prakAzaka zrutanidhi C/o. zAradAbena cimanabhAI ejyukezanala risarca senTara 'darzana' rANakapura sosAyaTI ke sAmane, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda-380 004 PHONE : 079-2868739. FAX : 079-2862026 e-mail : sambodhi@sify.com Website : www.scerc.org zrI hemacandrAcArya jaina sabhA, pATaNa, gujarAta. ke dvArA prakAzita tRtIya saMskaraNa kA punarmudraNa vi. saM. 2059, isvIsan : 2003 pratiyA~ : 1000 mUlya : 200/-rupaye mudraka navaprabhAta prinTiMga presa ahamadAbAda-380 001

Page #4
prakAzakIya nyAyavizArada, nyAyatIrtha sva. muni zrI nyAyavijayajI dvArA likhita pustaka 'jaina darzana' kA parivartita saMskaraNa prakAzita karate hue hameM atyanta prasannatA ho rahI hai| kaI sAla pUrva mahArAjazrI ne yaha kRti mUlarUpa se gujarAtI bhASA meM likhI thI, jisake 13 saMskaraNa chapeM / yaha prastuta grantha kI mahattA ke dyotaka hai / zrI hemacandrAcArya jaina sabhA, pATaNa (gujarAta) kI ora se hindI meM bhI adyAvadhi 3 saMskaraNa prakAzita ho cUke hai / tathApi vartamAna meM prastuta graMtha kI hindI AvRtti anupalabdha hai| hindI bhASI jaina evaM jijJAsuoM ke lie yaha eka bahu mUlya graMtha hai| jisake punaH prakAzana ke lie mahattarA mRgAvatI zrIjI ma. sA. kI vinIta evaM vAtsalya hRdayA ziSyA zrI suvratAzrIjI ne hameM bAra bAra preraNA kI thI kintu saMyoga vazAt graMtha ke prakAzana kArya meM vilaMba hotA rahA aMta meM hemacandrAcArya jaina sabhA pATa ke pramukha zrI pratApabhAI zeTha ke sAtha bAta huI aura punaH prakAzana kI yojanA banAI unhoMne turaMta hI graMtha ke punaH prakAzana kI yojanA saMmati pradAna kI, jisase yaha graMtha prakAzana karane meM hameM sarala haI aura Aja yaha kArya saMpanna ho rahA hai / isake lie hama zrI pratApabhAI ke atyaMta AbhArI haiM / prastuta graMtha kA aMgrejI saMskaraNa bhI kucha barasa pUrva prakAzita huA aura vidvadsamAja meM samAhata banA / anuvAda kI bhASA meM bahuta mAmUlI parivartana ke alAvA use yathAvat rakhA gayA hai| hindI bhASI vizAla janasamUha ke lie yaha graMtha jaina dharma ke bAre

Page #5
meM AdhikArika va adhyayanapUrNa jAnakArI pradAna karegA vaisA hamArA vizvAsa hai| hama pUjya AcArya bhagavaMta, pUjya muni bhagavaMta, jJAnabhaMDAra, pustakAlaya ke saMcAlaka va pustaka vikretAoM se namra nivedana kareMge ki prastuta graMtha ke pracAra-prasAra meM hameM yogAdana deM / hindI bhASI nayI pIr3hI taka jaina dharma kA jJAna pahu~cAnA ati Avazyaka hai takanIkI vijJAna kA daura apanI carama sImA para hote hue bhI, dRzya-zrAvya aura varcuala riyAliTI (AbhAsita vAstavikatA) se bhare isa yuga meM pustaka kA mahattva apanI jagaha para kAyama hai| dharma-tattvajJAna, paraMparA va saMskAroM ko samajhane-svIkAra ne ke lie pustakoM kA adhyayana anivArya rahegA / prakAMDa vidvattAva pracaMDa pratibhA ke dhanI divaMgata munizrI kI yaha racanA vAstava meM kAlajayI hai / jaina saMgha va samAja unakA RNI rahegA / jitendra bI. zAha

Page #6
prastAvanA padArtha-tattva kA jJAna karAe vaha darzana athavA darzanazAstra, arthAt darzanazAstra kA viSaya padArtha-tattva hai aura dharmazAstra kA viSaya dharma hai / dharma kA artha hai AcaraNIya mArga / isa prakAra ye donoM zAstra vastutaH pRthak-pRthaka hone para bhI darzanazAstra meM dharmazAstra ke viSaya kA-dharma kA thor3A bahuta nirUpaNa AtA hI hai, yaha darzanazAstra ke abhyAsI se ajJAta nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki darzanazAstra ke viSaya kA jJAna kara lene mAtra se jIvana kA artha siddha nahIM hotA / darzanazAstra athavA cAhe jisa viSaya kA jJAna prApta karane ke bAda bhI dharma kA jJAna prApta karane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai, kyoMki jIvana kA kalyANa dharma ke pAlana se hotA hai / ataH dharma ko usake sacce rUpa meM samajhanA pratyeka vyakti ke liye nitAnta Avazyaka hai / dharmazAstra ke viSaya (dharma) kA jJAna prApta karane kA prayojana niHzreyasa hai, kyoMki dharma kA saccA jJAna hone para hI yathArtha rUpa se dharma ko AcaraNa meM rakhA jA sakatA hai aura tabhI niHzreyasa kI siddhi ho sakatI hai / parantu jaba darzanazAstra ke jJAna kA prayojana bhI niHzreyasa batalAyA jAtA hai, jaisA ki nyAyadarzana, vaizeSikadarzana Adi darzanazAstroM ke prArambha meM batalAyA gayA haiM, taba isakA artha yahI hai ki dharmazAstra ke jJAna ke sAtha darzanazAstra ke jJAna kA viziSTa sambandha hai, jo pahale ko sateja banAne meM upayogI ho sakatA hai| pAtaJjala yogadarzana ko jisa prakAra darzanazAstra kaha sakate haiM usI prakAra dharmazAstra bhI kaha sakate haiM, kyoMki usameM jisa taraha dArzanika tattvajJAna kA varNana AtA hai usI taraha ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, tapa, santoSa, svAdhyAya, 'IzvarapraNidhAnAd vA', 'yathAbhimatadhyAnAd vA' Adi dhArmika

Page #7
upadeza bhI bikharA huA hai / isI prakAra dharmazAstra athavA adhyAtmazAstra ke rUpa meM prasiddha aise bahuta se grantha haiM jo dArzanika carcAoM se paripUrNa hone se dArzanikatA-mizra kahe jA sakate haiM / zrIharibhadrasUri kA 'dhammasaMgahaNI' grantha apane nAma se dharma kA saMgraha sUcita karatA hai, phira bhI vaha adhikAMzataH dArzanika carcAoM se hI bharA hai / unakA 'yogabindu' yogaviSayaka hone para bhI dArzanika vicAroM se pUrNa haiM / vastutaH dhArmika aura dArzanika athavA AdhyAtmika aura dArzanika viSaya paraspara itane ghaniSTha sambandha vAle haiM ki eka ke grantha meM dUsare kA pravAha sahajarUpa se athavA anivAryarUpa se A hI jAtA hai| prastuta pustaka ke 'jainadarzana' nAma meM jo 'darzana' zabda hai vaha dArzanika tattvajJAna kA sUcaka darzana zabda nahIM hai, parantu dharmasampradAya kA sUcaka 'darzana' zabda hai / ataH isa samUce nAma kA arthAt 'jainadarzana' kA artha hotA hai jainadharmasampradAya kI, usake dhArmika evaM dArzanika vicAroM kI, jAnakArI karAne vAlA / samyag rUpa se pavitra jJAna-sampatti athavA zuddha vicAradhArA pradAna karane vAlI paramparA ko sampradAya [sampra dAya arthAt samyag rUpa se pradAna karane vAlA] kahate haiM / isa (sacce) artha meM duniyA meM sampradAya eka hI ho aisA mAna lene kA nahIM hai / aura zuddha jJAnamArga batalAne vAle sampradAya jitane adhika jagat ko mile jagat kA utanA adhika sadbhAgya samajhAnA cAhie / eka se adhika dIpaka jale to utanA adhika prakAza milegA / parantu jaba saMkIrNa dRSTi tathA saMkucita vRttivAle sampradAya matAndhatA athavA matAveza ke vazIbhUta hokara, rAgadveSa ke kAluSya ke Aveza meM pAgala hokara paraspara laDate haiM, bhiDa par3ate haiM taba ve sampradAya sampradAya na rahakara sampradAha [sam+pra+dAha arthAt khUba jalAnevAle] bana jAte haiM / vizva meM koI 'sampradAya' na rahe isakA itanA duHkha nahIM hai, parantu 'sampradAha' to haragiz2a nahIM cAhie / aura gambhIra rUpa se vicAra karanevAlA to binA kisI jhijhaka ke yaha kaha sakatA hai ki saba dharma-sampradAyoM ke pAsa se dUsarA kucha jJAna mile yA na mile, sirpha satya, ahiMsA, maitrI,

Page #8
paropakAra, saMyama-itanA hI bodha-pATha acchI taraha se mile to aihika evaM pAralaukika sukha ke liye tathA jIvanakalyANa ke liye vaha paryApta hai / parantu janatA ke bauddhika vikAsa athavA jJAnavinoda ke liye unheM dUsarA kucha yadi denA ho to paraspara jhagar3e binA hI sabhyatA se, madhyasthatA se, ucca vAtsalyabhAva se deN| vaidika evaM zramaNa saMskRti mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya meM paraspara khUba saMgharSa meM AI aura ina mahApuruSoM ko unake prakhara tapobala ne acchI jaya bhI dilAI / bar3e-bar3e vaidika vidvAnoM meM se kaI ne mahAvIra ke zAsana ko apanAyA, to kaI ne buddha ke zAsana ko apanAyA / zramaNasaMskRti ke dhurandharoM meM mahAvIra aura buddha ke atirikta pA~ca dUsare bhI the / inameM se gozAlaka kA nAma sAhitya ke pannoM para adhika car3hA hai / isake niyativAda yada bhAvyaM tada bhaviSyati'-jo hone kA hai vaha hogA] kA nAda Aja bhI kitane hI bhAratIyoM ke hRdaya meM gUMja rahA hai / mahAvIra ke krAntikAraka upadeza kA saMkSipta sAra isa pustaka ke 19 veM pRSTha se pAThaka dekha sakate haiM / isa vItarAga santa kI sambhAvita kAryarekhA kA saMkSipta ullekha isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai logoM meM pracalita andhavizvAsa ko haTAnA, hiMsA kA vAtAvaraNa miTAnA, ahiMsA-maitrIbhAva kA pracAra karanA, vivekabuddhi ko udghATita karake dharma evaM darzanoM ke bAre meM samanvayadRSTi prastuta karanA aura sabase bar3I bAta to yaha ki manuSyoM ko yaha batalAnA ki tumhArA sukha tumhArI muTThI meM hai, dhana-vaibhava meMparigraha meM yadi asalI sukha dekhane kA prayatna karoge to asaphala rahoge, asalI sukha to svayaM hamAre bhItara hI hai / janatA meM satya kA adhika pracAra aura prasAra ho isaliye isa santa ne vidvadbhASA samajhI jAnevAlI saMskRta kA tyAga karake loka (prAkRta) bhASA meM apanI upadeza-gaMgA bahAI / [buddha ne bhI yahI mArga liyA thA / donoM kI bhASA evaM bhAva donoM meM sAmya hai / prAcIna bauddha evaM jaina granthoM meM samAna rUparaMga kA, samAna kalyANasaMskRti kA 1. bAkI ke cAra the--pUraNakAzyapa, ajitakezakambalI, pakudhakAtyAyana aura saMjaya belaTThIputta / inake tathA gozAlaka ke pantha nAmazeSa ho gae haiM /

Page #9
upadeza hama dekha sakate haiM / ] mahAvIra ne khUba balapUrvaka kahA haiM ki manuSya apanA bhalA, apanA Atmahita, apanA jIvanazodhana jitanA adhika sAdhatA hai utanA hI adhika vaha dUsare kA bhalA-dUsare kA hita kara sakatA hai / AgamoM meM upalabdha honevAlI inakI vANI ke uttamottama jharanoM ke kucha amRtabindu namUne ke taura para Age (isa prastAvanA ke bAda) die haiM / ina para se pAThaka ko isa saMta kI vikAsagAmI aura krAntikArI prakRti kA kucha khyAla A sakegA / __IsvI san pUrva 599 varSa meM janme hue aura 72 varSa kI Ayu vAle prabhu mahAvIra se pUrva jina pArzva hue haiM / ve bhI aitihAsika vyakti ke rUpa meM itihAsaprasiddha haiM / ina pArzva ke nirvANa ke 250 varSa pazcAt mahAvIra kA nirvANa huaa| isa para se samajha meM A sakatA hai ki mahAvIra ne DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva honevAle tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne kisI nae dharma kI sthApanA nahIM kI 1. Let him that would move the world, first move himself.' Socrates. 2. prasiddha bhAratIyasAhityavid DaoN. gerino (Dr. Guerinot) likhate haiM ki There can no longer be any doubt that Parshva was a historical personage. According to Jaina Tradition he must have lived a hundred years and died 250 years before Mahavira. His period of activity, therefore, corresponds to the 8th century B. C. The parents of Mahavira were followers of the religion of Parshva... There have appeared 24 prophets of Jainism. They are ordinarily called Tirthankaras. With the 23rd Parshvanatha we enter into the region of history and reality.) [Introduction to his Essay on Jaina Bibliography.] arthAt---yaha ni:sandeha bAta hai ki pArzvanAtha eka aitihAsika puruSa the| jainaparamparA ke anusAra unakA AyuSya sau varSa kA thA aura unakA nirvANa mahAvIra se (mahAvIra ke nirvANa se) DhAI sau varSa pahale huA thA / isa prakAra unakA (pArzvanAtha kA) jIvanakAla IsvI san pUrva kI AThavIM zatAbdI hai / mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA pArzvanAtha ke dharma ke anuyAyI the / jainadharma meM jinheM tIrthaMkara kahate haiM vaise paramAtmA 24 hue haiM / 23veM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha ke samaya se vAstavika aitihAsika yuga meM hamArA praveza hotA hai /

Page #10
hai, kintu unake pUrvavartI pArzvanAtha Adi kevalajJAnI mahApuruSoM ne ( tIrthaMkaroM ne) jisa dharmamArga kA prakAzana kiyA hai usI dharmamArga ko punaH prakAza meM lAkara vikasita rUpa se unhoMne janavarga ke sammukha upasthita kiyA hai / yaha dharma-sampradAya saMkucita cauke meM sImita sampradAya nahIM hai, kintu isake vAstavika tattvAbhyAsa para se jJAta ho sakatA hai ki yaha to mAnavamAtra keprANImAtra ke hitasAdhana yA kalyANasAdhana kA mArgadarzaka [pavitra jJAnasampatti athavA vicAradhArA kA sampradAtA] sampradAya hai / vidvanmUrdhanya brAhmaNa meM se zramaNa honevAle tathA nirgranthamArga kA svIkAra karanevAle mahAn jainAcArya zrIharibhadra jaba 'yasmAdete mahAtmAno bhavavyAdhibhiSagvarAH' (kapila, buddha Adi mahAtmA saMsArarUpI vyAdhi ke liye mahAn vaidya the) aisI udAra evaM ujjvala vANI kA uccAraNa aura samarthana karate haiM taba hama kSaNabhara ke liye stabdha ho jAte haiM ki aisI vANI ke udgAra ke samaya isa AtmA meM kitanI zAnti hogI ! sampradAya - vyavahAra meM pravartamAna hone para bhI aura dArzanika vAda-carcA meM jabaradasta bhAga lene para bhI isa AtmA meM itanI prazamavRtti tathA lokamaitrI ko jagAnevAlA aura use vItarAgatA kI ora le jAnevAlA jo koI dRSTisaMskAra hogA vaha vastutaH vandanArha hai / jainadharma kA sAhitya bahuta vizAla hai / vaha pratyeka viSaya ke granthoM se samRddha hai| jainoM ke saMskRta - sAhitya kI mahattA batalAte hue jarmana vidvAn DaoN0 harTala ne likhA hai ki 'Now what would Sanskrita Poetry be without the large Sanskrita literature of the Jainas! The more I learn to know it, the more my admiration rises.'---Jainashasana Vol. I, No. 21. arthAt--jainoM ke mahAn saMskRta - sAhitya ko yadi alaga kara diyA jAya to saMskRta - kavitA kI kyA dazA hogI ? isa viSaya meM mujhe jaisejaise adhika jAnakArI milatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise mere Anandayukta Azcarya meM abhivRddhi hotI jAtI hai / jainadharma ke anuyAyiyoM meM mukhya do bheda par3e hue haiM : zvetAmbara aura

Page #11
10 digambara / kriyAkANDa aura AcAravyavahAra viSayaka matabhedoM ko eka ora rakhane para ina donoM paramparAoM kA dhArmika evaM dArzanika sAhitya prAyaH pUrNata: samAna hai / jainadarzana ke bAre meM svargIya jarmana vidvAn DaoN0 harmana jekobI ne kahA hai ki 'In conclusion let me assert my conviction that Jainism is an original system, quite distinct and independent from all others and that, therefore, it is of great importance for the study of philosophical thought and religious life in ancient India.' (Read in the Congress of the History of Religions.) arthAt -- anta meM mujhe apanA nizcaya sUcita karane do ki jainadharma eka maulika dharma hai, dUsare saba dharmoM se pRthak aura svatantra hai tathA prAcIna bhArata ke tattvajJAna evaM dhArmika jIvana ke abhyAsa ke liye vaha atyanta mahattva kA hai / 1. 'zeSaM zvetAmbaraistulyamAcAre daivate gurau / zvetAmbarapraNItAni tarkazAstrANi manvate // syAdvAdavidyAvidyotat prAyaH sAdharmikA amI // ' -- SaDdarzanasamuccaya, rAjazekharasUri isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki 'strI ko mukti nahIM milatI' 'dehadhArI kevalajJAnI bhojana nahIM karatA' ityAdi bAtoM ke tathA vastra na pahananA' ityAdi sAdhu ke AcAra-vyavahAra ke atirikta bAkI prAya: saba digambara zvetAMbara sampradAya meM samAna haiN| eka-dUsare ke tarkazAstroM ko ve mAnya rakhate haiM / jainadharma ke mukhya siddhAnta syAdvAda kA ve donoM eka jaise utsAha se samarthana karate haiM / isase ve paraspara sAdharmika haiM / [donoM meM mahAvidvAn aura pUjanIya puruSa hue haiM, donoM kA sAhitya vizAla evaM samRddha hai, donoM sahodara kI bhA~ti asAdhAraNa prema se milajulakara raheM aisI saba vastu vidyamAna hai, phira bhI bahuta duHkha kI bAta hai ki ye bahuta judAI rakhate haiN| donoM yadi milakara raheM to ye apane saMyukta bala se mahAvIra deva ke pavitra zAsana kI unnati bahuta acchI kara sakate haiM /

Page #12
mahAvIra ke upadezarUpa AgamoM meM karmavicAra, guNasthAnavicAra, jIvoM kI gati-Agati Adi bAtoM kA vicAra, loka kI vyavasthA tathA racanA kA vicAra, jaDa paramANu pudgaloM kI vargaNA tathA pudgalaskandhoM kA vicAra, SaDdravya tathA nau tattvoM kA vicAra-ina saba vicAroM kA vyavasthita nirUpaNa dekhane para aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina tattva-vicAradhArA bhagavAn mahAvIra se pahale kI kitanI hI pIr3hiyoM kI jJAna-sAdhanA kA phala hai / yaha vicAradhArA upaniSadoM Adi se bhinna, svatantra tathA maulika hai / prAkRtabhASA ke sAhitya ke bAre meM DaoN0 harmana jekobI ne jo kucha kahA hai vaha bhI jJAtavya hai / ve kahate haiM ki 'Had there not been Jaina Books belonging to the Prakrita literature, we should not be able now to form an idea of what Prakrita literature was, which once was the rival of Sanskrita literature and certainly more popular than Sanskrita literature... We are much indebted to the Jainas for all the glimpses we get of the popular Prakrita literature.' arthAt-prAkRtasAhityaviSayaka jaina grantha yadi na hote to prAkRta sAhitya kyA hai isakA khyAla hameM na AtA / prAkRta sAhitya eka samaya saMskRta sAhitya kA pratispardhI sAhitya thA aura sacamuca hI saMskRta sAhitya kI apekSA adhika lokapriya thA / lokapriya prAkRta sAhitya kI jo jhalaka hameM milatI hai usake liye hama jainoM ke bahuta RNI haiM / DaoN0 bArneTa kahate haiM ki 'Some day, when the whole of the Jaina Scriptures will have been critically edited and their contents lexically tabulated, together with their ancient glosses, they will throw many lights on the dark places of ancient and modern Indian languages and literature.' ___arthAt-kisI dina jaba samagra jainazAstra unakI prAcIna TIkAoM ke sAtha yathAsthita AlocanA-vivecanA ke sAtha sampAdita hoMge aura una sabake

Page #13
viSaya zabdakoSa kI paddhati kI taraha vyavasthita rUpa se rakhe jAyeMge taba ve (zAstra) prAcIna evaM arvAcIna bhAratIya bhASAoM tathA sAhitya ke andhere pradezoM para bahuta prakAza DAleMge / / iTAliyana vidvAn DaoN0 ela. pI. TesITorI ne apane vyAkhyAna meM jainadarzana kI zreSThatA batalAte hue kahA thA ki jainadarzana bahuta U~cI koTi kA hai / isake mukhya tattva vijJAnazAstra ke AdhAra para race hue haiM--aisA merA anumAna hI nahIM, pUrNa anubhava hai| jyoM-jyoM padArthavijJAna Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, jainadharma ke siddhAntoM ko puSTa karatA kevala jaina saMskRta-prAkRta vAGmaya hI nahIM, jaina zilAlekha Adi bhI apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhate haiN| bhAratIya itihAsa kI khoja aura usake saMzodhana meM ina lekhoM kA gauravapUrNa sthAna hai / DaoN0 gerino apane 'Jaina Inscriptions and Indian History' nAmaka lekha meM likhate haiM ki 'These notes are short.' But they are sufficient, I believe, to show how many historical documents are contained in the Jaina inscriptions. A systematic study of these inscriptions as well as of the Jaina profane literature, will largely contribute to the knowledge of Indian History.' arthAt-maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ye saMkSipta noTsa yaha batalAne ke liye paryApta haiM ki jaina lekhoM meM (zilA Adi para utkIrNa lekhoM meM) aitihAsika jJAna aura vRttAnta kitane adhika bhare hue haiM / ina lekhoM kA tathA jainoM ke laukika-vyAvahArika sAhitya kA suvyavasthita abhyAsa yadi kiyA jAya to vaha bhAratIya itihAsa ke jJAna meM bahuta bar3A hissA pradAna karegA / astu / jaina sAhitya andhere meM par3A huA hone se aura prakAza meM AnevAle yA Ae hue granthoM kA jaisA cAhie vaisA pracAra na hone se baDe-baDe vidvAna bhI jainadharma ke tattvoM se aparicita athavA alpaparicita dikhAI dete haiM / isake atirikta aisA bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki apane anucita pakSamoha meM pha~se

Page #14
hue kucha loga apanI saMkucita dRSTi ke pariNAmasvarUpa, dUsaroM ke tattvagranthoM kA avalokana karane kI udAravRtti unameM na hone se, jaina-granthoM ke tattvabodhaka paThana-pAThana se vaMcita raha jAte haiM / parantu maiM kaha sakatA hU~ ki bhAratIya darzana evaM sAhitya kA abhyAsa jainadarzana ke aura jaina-sAhitya ke abhyAsa ke binA bahuta apUrNa rahane kA, aura taTasthabhAva se yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharma ke tAttvika granthoM kA adhyayana jJAnavardhaka hone ke sAtha hI AtmazAnti kA mArga khojane meM upayogI ho sake aisA hai / tattvajJAna ke kSetra para kisI kI mAlikI-haka kI muhara nahIM lagI hai, isakA kisI ne ThekA nahIM le rakhA hai| koI bhI vyakti cintana-manana dvArA kisI bhI samAja ke kahe jAnevAle tattvajJAna ke kSetra ko apanA banA sakatA hai / kula-dharma ke tattvajJAna kA sammAna karanA aura anya tattvajJAna ke kSetra para dRSTikSepa bhI na karanA yaha udAravRtti nahIM kahIM jA sakatI / jJAna ke vikAsa aura satya kI upalabdhi kA AdhAra 'saccA so merA' isa bhAvanA para aura tadanusAra vizAla svAdhyAya para avalambita hai / satya sarvatra aniyantrita aura nirAbAdharUpa se vyApaka hai / satya kisakA ? jo use pAe usakA / jo jo vAGmaya satyapUta hotA hai vaha saMsArabhara kI sampatti hai / usakA upayoga karane ke liye jagat kA koI bhI manuSya hakadAra hai / -nyAyavijaya

Page #15
mahAvIra ke upadeza-vacana saccA yajJa susaMvuDA paMcahiM saMvarehiM iha jIviaM aNavakaMkhamANA / vosaTTakAyA suI-cattadehA mahAjayaM jayai jaNNasiDeM // -uttarAdhyayana 12, 42. -ahiMsA Adi pA~ca yamoM se saMvRta, vaiSayika jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhanevAle, zarIra Upara kI moha-mamatA se rahita tathA kalyANarUpa satkarmoM meM zarIra kA samarpaNa karanevAle saccAritrazAlI aisA saccaritarUpa vijayakAraka zreSTha yajJa karate haiN| tavo joI jIvo joiThANaM jogA suA sarIraM kArisaMgaM / kammehA saMjamajogasaMtI homaM huNAmi isiNaM pasatthaM // -uttarAdhyayana 12, 44. -tapa jyoti (agni) hai, jIvAtmA agnikuNDa hai, manavacana kAya kI pravRtti kalachula hai aura apane karmoM ko (pApoM ko) jalAnA hai / yahI yajJa haiM, jo pavitra saMyamarUpa hone se zAntidAyaka tathA sukhakAraka hai aura jisakI RSiyoM ne prazaMsA kI hai / saccA brAhmaNa jahA paumaM jale jAyaM novalippai vAriNA / evaM alittaM kAmehiM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // -uttarAdhyayana 25, 26. -jisa prakAra pAnI meM paidA huA kamala pAnI se lipta nahIM hotA usI prakAra jo kAmavRtti se [vaiSayika vAcanA se] lipta nahIM hotA use hama

Page #16
brAhmaNa kahate haiM / jAyarUvaM jahA maTaThaM niddhantamalapAvagaM / rAgadosabhayAIaM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // __-uttarAdhyayana 25, 21. -jo rAga-dveSa bhaya Adi se mukta hokara sutapta vizuddha suvarNa kI bhA~ti nirmala-ujjvala hai use hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / snAna dhamme harae baMbhe saMtititthe aNAvile attapasannalese / jahiM siNNAo vimalo visuddho susItibhUo pajahAmi dosaM // - -uttarAdhyayana 12, 46. -dharma hRda (jalAzaya) hai aura brahmacarya nirmala evaM prasanna zAntitIrtha hai / usameM snAna karane se AtmA zAnta, nirmala aura zuddha hotA hai / dAna jo sahassa sahassANaM mAse mAse gavaM dae / tassavi saMjamo seo aditassavi kiMcaNa // -uttarAdhyayana 9, 40. -pratimAsa dasa lAkha gAyoM kA dAna karanA usase bhI kisI (bAhya) vastu kA dAna na karanevAle manuSya kA bhI-saMyama zreya hai / yuddha jo sahassa sahassANa saMgAme dujjae jiNe / egaM jiNejja appANaM esa se paramo jao // -uttarAdhyayana 9, 34. 1. bauddha dhammapada grantha ke sahassavagga meM cauthI gAthA isI prakAra kI hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra kI aneka gAthAe~ dhammapada meM thor3e parivartana ke sAtha milatI haiM / dUsare bhI jaina AgamoM ke vacana samAna rUpa se dhammapada meM milate haiM /

Page #17
-haz2AroM durjaya saMgrAmoM ko jItanevAle kI apekSA eka apanI AtmA ko jItanevAlA bar3A hai / saba prakAra ke bAhya vijayoM kI apekSA Atmajaya zreSTha hai| appANameva jujjhAhi kiM te jujjheNa bajjhao / appaNAmeva appANaM jaittA suhamehae // -uttarAdhyayana 9, 35. apane Apa ke (AtmA ke) sAtha yuddha kara / bAhya yuddha karane se kyA ? apane Apako-AtmA ko jItane se parama sukha prApta hotA hai / 'se asaI uccAgoe, asaI nIAgoe, no hINe, no aIrite, x x x ko goyAvAI ? ko mANAvaI ?" -AcArAMgasUtra 2-3-77. -jIva aneka bAra ucca gotra meM, aneka bAra nIca gotra meM gayA hai / ata: ucca kauna aura nIca kauna ? kauna gotravAdI ? aura kauna abhimAnavAdI (gotra para ghamaNDa rakhane vAlA ? ___ 'jahA puNNassa katthaI tahA tucchassa katthaI; jahA tucchassa katthaI tahA puNNassa katthaI / ' -AcArAMgasUtra 2-6-101. -santa athavA sujJa puruSa puNyazAlI ke (dhanADhya athavA dharAdhIza jaise ke) Age jaisA vANIvyavahAra karatA hai vaisA hI dIna-hIna-g2arIba ke Age vANIvyavahAra karatA hai; aura jaisA dIna-hIna-garIba ke Age vANIvyavahAra karatA hai vaisA hI puNyazAlI ke Age vANIvyavahAra karatA hai / 'purisA ! saccameva samabhijANAhi / saccassa ANAe se uvaTThie mehAvI mAraM taD / ' -AcArAMgasUtra 3-3-118. __-manuSyo ! satya ko samajho / satya kI AjJA para calanevAlA medhAvI mRtyu ko taira jAtA hai| 'savvao pamattassa bhayaM, savvao appamattassa natthi bhayaM / - -AcArAMgasUtra 3-4-123. -pramAdI ko sarvatra bhaya hai, apramatta ko kahIM bhI bhaya nahIM hai /

Page #18
grantha kA upadezasAra sabhI mahApuruSa satyazodhaka tathA satyagrAhaka hote haiM, phira bhI una sabakI satya kI khoja eva usake nirUpaNa kI paddhati eka jaisI nahIM hotI / buddha kI jo nirUpaNazailI hai usakI apekSA mahAvIra kI nirUpaNazailI bhinna hai / mahAvIra kI isa viziSTa zailI kA nAma hai 'anekAntavAda' / vastu kA pUrNarUpa se yathArtha darzana honA kaThina hai / jinheM vaha hotA hai unake liye 1. buddhadeva kI prakRti tatkAlIna paraspara virodhI vAdoM se alipta rahane kI thI / isaliye ve tatkAlIna dArzanika praznoM ko, jo unake sammukha upasthita hote the, eka taraha se aspRzya [ avyAkRta arthAt jinakA khulAsA athavA nirUpaNa na kiyA jA sake aise ] kaha dete / dRSTAnta ke taura para, jIva ko nitya bhI ve yahIM kaha sakate the aura yadi anitya kaheM to cArvAka jaise bhautikavAdisammata 'ucchedavAda' gardana para savAra ho jAya / ataH aise praznoM ko ve 'avyAkRta kahakara janma-maraNa ke uccheda kI bAta ko apane upadeza kA viSaya batalAte the / isake viparIta, mahAvIra deva kI prakRti sabhI virodhI vAdoM ko bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNoM se dekhane kI thii| ve aise praznoM kA hala sApekSarUpa se karate the / udAharaNArtha, ve jIva ko nitya aura anitya, loka ko zAzvata aura azAzvata, jIva evaM zarIra ko bhinna aura abhinna- isa taraha bhinna-bhinna dRSTibinduoM se jatAkara usakA samarthana karate the / aise prAmANika (tathAkathita) virodhoM kA ve yuktipurassara samAdhAna karate the| aise aneka praznoM ke sApekSarUpa se mahAvIra dvArA kie gae samAdhAna Aja bhI unake mUla AgamoM meM milate haiM, jo usa mahApuruSa kI vyApaka pratibhA ke dyotaka haiM / buddha kI dRSTi samanvayAtmaka nahIM thI aisA nahIM hai / ve bhI 'vibhajyavAda' ke nAma se anekAntavAdI the--amuka aMza meM / 'siMha' senApati ne jaba unase pUchA ki loga Apako akriyAvAdI kahate haiM, to yaha kyA ThIka ? taba unhoMne kahA thA ki zubhakriyA karane kA upadeza detA hU~ ataH kriyAvAdI hU~ aura akuzala-kriyA na karane kA upadeza detA hU~ ataH akriyAvAdI hU~ /

Page #19
bhI usakA usI rUpa meM zabda dvArA ThIka-ThIka kathana karanA kaThina hI hai / deza, kAla, paristhiti, bhASA, zailI Adi ke bheda ke kAraNa una sabake kathana meM kucha-na-kucha bhinnatA, viruddhatA dikhAI de yaha anivArya hai / 18 pUrNadarzI mahApuruSoM kI bAta jAne deM aura laukika jagat kI bAta kareM to laukika manuSyoM meM bhI aneka satyapriya yathArthavAdI hote haiM; parantu ve apUrNadarzI hote haiM aura apane apUrNa darzana ko dUsaroM ke samakSa upasthita karane kI bhI unameM apUrNatA hotI hai / ataH satyapriya manuSyoM kI samajha meM bhI kabhI-kabhI paraspara bhinnatA A jAtI hai aura saMskArabheda usameM aura adhika pArasparika Takkara paidA kara detA hai / isa taraha, pUrNadarzI tathA apUrNadarzI sabhI satyavAdiyoM ke dvArA anta meM bheda aura virodha kI sAmagrI svataH prastuta ho jAtI hai, athavA dUsare loga unake pAsa se athavA unake dvArA aisI sAmagrI paidA kara lete hai / yaha vastusthiti dekhakara tattvadraSTA mahAvIra ne vicAra kiyA ki koI aisA mArga nikAlanA cAhie jisase ki vastu kA pUrNa athavA apUrNa satyadarzana karanevAle ke sAtha anyAya na hone paae| dUsare kA darzana apUrNa aura hamAre apane darzana ke viruddha hone para bhI yadi satya ho, aura isI prakAra, hamArA apanA darzana apUrNa aura dUsare se viruddha hone para bhI yadi satya ho to ina donoM ko nyAya mile aisA mArga nikAlanA cAhie / isI mArga kA nAma anekAntadRSTi hai / isa kuMjI se usa santapuruSa ne vaiyaktika aura sAmUhika jIvana kI vyAvahArika evaM pAramArthika samasyAoM ke tAle khola die / unhoMne jIvanopayogI vicAra aura AcAra ke nirmANa karane ke samaya isa anekAntadRSTi ko, nIce kI zartoM ke sAtha, prakAza meM rakhA aura usake anusaraNa kA upadeza diyA (1) rAga-dveSa kI vRtti ke vaza na hokara sAttvika mAdhyasthya rakhanA / (2) jabataka mAdhyasthya kA pUrNa vikAsa na ho taba taka usa lakSya kI ora dhyAna rakhakara kevala satya kI jijJAsA rakhanA / (3) jaise hamAre apane pakSa para vaise dUsaroM ke virodhI laganevAle pakSa

Page #20
para bhI AdarapUrvaka vicAra karanA aura jaise virodhI pakSa para vaise khuda apane pakSa para bhI tIvra samAlocaka dRSTi rakhanA / (4) apane tathA dUsaroM ke anubhavoM meM se jo-jo aMza ThIka mAlUma hoM, phira ve cAhe virodhI hI kyoM na pratIta hote hoM, una sabakA vivekabuddhi se samanvaya karane kI udAratA kA abhyAsa karanA aura jaise-jaise anubhava bar3hatA jAya vaise-vaise pahale ke samanvaya meM jahA~ bhUla mAlUma par3atI ho vahA~ mithyAbhimAna kA tyAga karake sudhAra karanA aura isa taraha Age bar3hanA / anekAntadRSTi meM se nayavAda aura saptabhaMgIvAda phalita hue / vicAra kI jitanI paddhatiyA~ usa samaya pracalita thIM unako nayavAda meM sthAna milA aura kisI eka hI vastu ke bAre meM pracalita virodhI kathana athavA vicAroM ko saptabhaMgIvAda meM sthAna milaa| apanA bhalA ho--isa bAta kI koziza manuSya jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka karatA rahatA hai / satata paropakAranirata mahAtmAoM kI bhI icchA paropakAravyApAra dvArA apane paramAtmatattva ko prakaTa karane kI hI rahatI hai / paropakAravyApAra meM Atma-kalyANa kI sahaja bhAvanA kA sthAna pramukharUpa se hotA hai / sthiracetA zAnta prajJAvAn yogI bhI isI vicAra se apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahate haiM ki isa janma meM na sahI, to agale janma meM kabhI paramAtmabhAva ko prApta kara hI leMge / __zarIra ke nAza ke pazcAt yadi cetana kA astitva na mAnA jAya to vyakti kA uddeza kitanA saMkucita bana jAtA hai ? aura kAryakSetra bhI kitanA alpa raha jAtA hai ? 'isa janma meM nahIM to bhAvI janma meM bhI merA lakSya maiM siddha karU~gA'-yaha bhAvanA mAnava-hRdaya meM jitanA bala prakaTa kara sakatI hai utanA bala dUsarA koI prakaTa nahIM kara sakatA / yaha saba dhyAna meM lene para nitya sanAtana svatantra cetana tattva kA astitva pratIta ho sakatA hai / yaha (cetana-AtmA) jAnabUjha kara athavA anajAne meM jo acchA-burA karma karatI hai usakA phala use milatA hai aura karmabandha ke kAraNa use punarjanma ke cakkara meM ghUmanA par3atA hai /

Page #21
20 zrI haribhadrAcArya yogabindu meM kahate haiM ki daivaM nAmeha tattvena karmaiva hi zubhAzubham / tathA puruSakArazca svavyApAro hi siddhidaH || 319 // zubha - azubha karma hI daiva hai aura apanA udyama hI puruSakAra (puruSArtha) hai / vyApAramAtrAt phaladaM niSphalaM mahato'pi ca / ato yat karma tad daivaM citraM jJeyaM hitAhitam // 322|| -- jo karma alpa udyama karane para bhI phaladAyaka hotA hai aura mahAn udyama karane para bhI niSphala jAtA hai, usa karma ko dava kahate haiM aura vaha zubha - azubharUpa se nAnAvidha hai / evaM puruSakArastu vyApArabahulastathA / phalaheturniyogena jJeyo janmAntare'pi hi // 323 // anyonyasaMzrayAvevaM dvAvapyetau vicakSaNaH // 324 // isI prakAra puruSArtha pracuraprayatnarUpa hai aura yaha AgAmI janma meM bhI avazya phaladAyaka hotA hai / ye (karma aura puruSArtha ) donoM paraspara Azrita haiM / isake bAda 326 veM zloka meM ve batalAte haiM ki karma jIva ke prayatna ke binA phalasAdhaka nahIM hotA / daivaM puruSakAreNa durbalaM hyupahanyate / daivena ceSo'pItyeta x x x // 327 // puruSArtha se durbala daiva kA nAza hotA hai aura prabala daiva se puruSArtha kA nAza hotA hai / jo balavattara hotA hai usase dUsare kA nAza hotA hai / manuSya kI mUrkhatApUrNa pravRtti athavA baratAva ke kaTu phala use vaisI pravRtti athavA baratAva ke kAraNa cakhane par3ate haiM / apanI bhogAsakti, durvyasanitA athavA pramAdazIlatA se jo zArIrika Adi durdazA apane para yA dUsare para A par3atI hai vaha usa bhogAsakti Adi ke kAraNa hai aisA mAnanA

Page #22
suyogya tathA zAstrAnumodita hai / ataeva kisI manuSya ko, jisa vyakti kI be-vakUfI, anyAya athavA ghAtaka duSTatA se, duHkha aura Aphata sahana karane par3eM usameM usa vyakti kI be-vakUfI athavA duSTatA barAbara javAba-deha hai aura usa duSkRtya ke liye vaha barAbara aparAdhI hai-aisA karmazAstra kA nivedana hai / ___ isI prakAra karmazAstra apanI athavA dUsare kI kharAba paristhiti ko dUra karane ke liye yathocita prayatna karane kI bhI udghoSaNA karatA hai| usakA yaha udghoSa apane liye svahita aura dUsare ke liye kartavyarUpa dayAdharma ke pAlana kA udghoSa hai / ghara meM Aga lagane para use bujhAne ke badale yadi koI manuSya baiThA-baiThA prArthanA kare ki 'he bhagavan, barasAta bhejanA !' to yaha kaisA kahA jAyagA ? kyA bhagavan ko bhI aisI bAta pasanda AyagI ? God helps those who help themselves. arthAt Izvara unheM madada karatA hai jo apane Apako madada karate haiM / dIna-hIna daHkhI-dalita ko aura badamAza, guNDe, luTere athavA hatyA karanevAle ke zika~je meM phaMse hue ko unake karma para choDa denA--aisA nRzaMsatApUrNa to koI karmazAstra kahatA hI nahIM / aisoM ko zAnti dene kA, unake kaSTa dUra karane kA athavA unheM Afata se bacA lene kA prayatna karane kA hI karmazAstra kA Adeza hai aura yaha dharmazAstraprarUpita dharma haiM / Upara se nIce girane-par3ane ke kAraNa jisake hAtha-paira Adi TUTa gae hoM athavA coTa lagI ho, zastraghAta se ghAyala, sAMpa Adi se kATe hue athavA bImAra-aise apane svajana athavA mitra ko svastha karane ke liye hama phaurana prayatna karate haiM na ? vahA~ para hama kyA usake pUrvakarma ko dekhane baiThate haiM ? nahIM / isI prakAra dAridraya, rugNatA, anAthatA, nirAdhAratA ke duHkha meM athavA pIDita, tADita, patita, dalita, zoSita dazA meM par3e huoM kA uddhAra karane kA prayatna karanA vastutaH Avazyaka puNyarUpa kartavya hai aura aise daHkhArtoM kI ora upekSA dhAraNa karanA-zakti hone para bhI lAparavAha svabhAva ke kAraNa athavA aisA samajhakara ki vaha apane pUrvakarmoM ke kAraNa duHkhI-haiM-pApa hai / duHkha aura Afata meM pha~se hue kA uddhAra karane kA yathAyogya prayatna yadi kiyA jAya to [karmazAstra ke niyama ke anusAra usake ina duHkhada karmoM

Page #23
22 para prahAra par3ane ke pariNAmasvarUpa] use isa duHkha meM se mukta kiyA jA sakatA haiM, athavA kama se kama usakI duHkhamAtrA ko to zakti-anusAra avazya kama kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha spaSTa puNyakarma hai, pavitra dharmAcaraNa hai| mAnavadharma ke isa pavitra tattva ko qhayAla meM rakhakara usa para yathAzakti amala karane meM hI dharma hai, dharma kA ArAdhana hai, vaiyaktika tathA sAmudAyika kalyANa hai| sacamuca hI nahIdRzaM saMvananaM triSu lokeSu vidyate / dayA maitrI ca bhUteSu dAnaM ca madhurA ca vAk // [mahAbhArata, Adiparva, a. 87. 12] -aisA vazIkaraNa tInoM jagat meM dUsarA koI nahIM hai : prANiyoM para dayA, maitrI, dAna aura madhura vANI /

Page #24
viSayAnukrama me * * * * viSaya prathama khaNDa : tattvavicAra upakrama jagat kyA vastu hai ? jina aura jaina zabda kI vyAkhyA nava tattvoM ke nAma 1. jIva 5. puNya-pApa 2. ajIva 6. Asrava 3. pudgala 7. saMvara 4. astikAya 8. bandha ATha karma 1. jJAnAvaraNa karma 5. AyuSya karma 2. darzanAvaraNa karma 6. nAma 3. vedanIya karma 7. gotra 4. mohanIya karma 8. antarAya caturvidha bandha 1. prakRtibandha 3. anubhAva bandha 2. sthiti bandha 4. pradeza bandha bandha ke hetu 1. mithyAtva 4. kaSAya 2. avirati 5. yoga 3. pramAda * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 23-24 * * * *

Page #25
25-26 37 0 nirjarA 1. sakAmanirjarA 26 2. akAma nirjarA mokSa mokSa kA zAzvatatva saba karmoM kA kSaya ho sakatA hai kevalajJAna kI siddhi Izvara jagat kA kartA nahIM hai IzvarapUjana kI AvazyakatA dvitIya khaNDa : mokSamArga mokSamArga kA nirUpaNa -samyagjJAna -samyakcAritra sAdhudharma gRhasthadharma 1. sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa 2. sthUla mRSAvAdaviramaNa 3. sthUla adattAdAnaviramaNa 4. sthUla maithunaviramaNa 5. sthUla parigrahaparimANa 6. digvrata bhogopabhogaparimANa anarthadaNDaviramaNa -~-pApopadeza na denA -hiMsopakaraNa na denA -durdhyAna na karanA -pramAdAcaraNa na karanA 9. sAmAyikavrata 10. dezAvakAzikavrata 11. pauSadhavrata

Page #26
12. atithisaMvibhAga samyaktva 1. devatattva 2. gurutattva 3. dharmatattva jJAna ke bheda guNazreNI athavA guNasthAna 1. mithyAtva guNasthAna 67 2. sAsAdana guNasthAna 68 3. mizra guNasthAna 69 4. avirati guNasthAna 70 5. dezavirati guNasthAna 70 6. pramatta guNasthAna 71 7. apramatta guNasthAna 71 adhyAtma bhAvanA 1. anitya bhAvanA 2. azaraNa bhAvanA 3. saMsAra bhAvanA 4. ekatva bhAvanA 5. anyatva bhAvanA 88 6. azuci bhAvanA 88 bandha-mokSa jaina-jainetara dRSTi se AtmA karma kI vizeSatA 1. puNyAnubandhI puNya 100 2. pApAnubandhI puNya 100 jaina AcAra 65-78 8.apUrvakaraNa 9.anivRttikaraNa 10. sUkSmasamparAya 11. upazAntamoha 12. kSINamoha 13. sayogakevalI 14. ayogikevalI 78-83 84-90 7. Asrava bhAvanA 8. saMvara bhAvanA 9. nirjarA bhAvanA 10. loka bhAvanA 11. bodhidurlabhatva bhAvanA 90 12. dharmasvAkhyAtatva bhAvanA 90 91-96 96-100 99-105 3. puNyAnubandhI pApa 101 4. pApAnubandhI pApa 101 105-120

Page #27
1. sAdhuoM kA AcAra 2. gRhasthoM kA AcAra - ahiMsA ke bAre meM -satya ke bAre meM - acaurya ke bAre meM - durvyasanarUpa vyavasAya - parigrahaparimANa ke bAre meM - bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata kA sambandha - anarthadaNDa : durdhyAna - anarthadaNDa : pramAdacaryA - sAmAyika SaTkarma 1. devapUjA 2. guru kI upAsanA 3. svAdhyAya dhyAna 1. Arta-dhyAna 2. raudra - dhyAna dAna rAtribhojananiSedha bhakSyAbhakSyaviveka Arogya vyasanarUpa nindya kArya 121 125 126 134 135 26 4. saMyama 5. 3. 4. 1. kalyANa ke dvAra sabake liye khule haiM 2. deva-guru-dharma tapa - bAhya tapa -Abhyantara tapa dharma- dhyAna zukla - dhyAna tRtIya khaNDa : prakIrNaka 3. bhagavAn kI mUrti 4. jIvananirvAha ke liye hiMsA kI taratamatA kA vicAra 106 109 110 112 114 116 116 117 119 119 120 121-134 126 127 132 133 134-137 135 135 138 143 144 145 146 147 150 153 154

Page #28
27 164 167 5. zarIra kA upayoga 155 6.anukampA aura dAna 157 7.maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAe~ 158-163 1. maitrI bhAvanA 160 3. karuNA bhAvanA 162 2. pramoda bhAvanA 160 4. mAdhyasthya bhAvanA 162 8.vizvaprema aura manazuddhi 9.antaryuddha 10. rAga aura vItarAgatA 168 11. IzvarakRpA 171 12. anazanavrata lie hue vyakti ke bAre meM 174 13. vyApaka hitabhAvanA 175 14. sarala mArga 176 15. AtmA ke svarUpa kA zAstrIya vivecana 176-204 -do prakAra kA upayoga : vizeSa aura sAmAnya 177 --vizeSa upayoga arthAt jJAna ke pA~ca bheda 179 -matijJAna ke cAra bheda : avagraha, IhA, avAya, dhAraNA 179 -cAra prakAra kI buddhi : autpattikI; vainayikI, karmajA aura pAriNAmikI 180 -sAmAnya upayoga arthAt darzana ke cAra bheda 187 -aupazamika bhAva -kSAyika bhAva -kSAyopazamika bhAva 192 -audayika bhAva 193 -----pAriNAmika bhAva 194 16. lezyA 205 17. kAryakAraNasambadha 210 18.niyativAda 19. jAti-kulamada 20.jJAna-bhakti-karma 191 228

Page #29
28 235 243 250 253 256 273 275 279 283-286 285 21. zraddhA 22. zAstra 23. vairAgya 24. mukti caturtha khaNDa : karmavicAra nizcaya aura vyavahAra, vyaSTi aura samaSTi Adi vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se karma ke siddhAnta para vicAra AyuSya karma ke bAre meM karma : kevala saMskAra nahIM, dravyabhUta vastu bhI karmabaMdha ke prakRti, sthiti Adi cAra bhedoM kA _ vizeSa vivaraNa karma kI dasa avasthAe~ 1. bandha 283 7.saMkramaNa 2-3. udvartanA-apavartanA 283 8.nidhatti 4. sattA 9.nikAcanA 5. udaya 284 10. upazamana 6. udIraNA 285 'maiM' anubhUti kA AdhAra : AtmA prANigata vaiSamya kA kAraNa : karma AtmA aura karma kA paraspara prabhAva deva yA svargagati 'akasmAt' para vicAra zubha-azubha adhyavasAya se zubha-azubha karmabandha sAmudAyika karma paraloka kI viziSTa vivecanA paMcama khaNDa : nyAyaparibhASA pramANa pratyakSa pramANa parokSa pramANa ke pA~ca bheda 286 286 284 286 287 287 287 288 294 300 304 306 309 309 310-316

Page #30
310 311 315 318 336-348 338 338 339 340 343 344 345 346 349 1-2. smaraNa aura pratyabhijJAna 3-4. tarka aura anumAna 5. Agama syAdvAda athavA anekAntavAda saptabhaMgI prathama bhaMga : asti dvitIya bhaMga : nAsti tRtIya bhaMga : asti-nAsti caturtha bhaMga : avaktavya paMcama bhaMga : asti-avaktavya SaSTha bhaMga : nAsti-avaktavya saptama bhaMga : asti-nAsti-avaktavya -vyAvahArika udAharaNa naya -pramANa aura naya -naya ke do bheda : dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika naya ke sAta bheda : 1. naigama 358 5. zabda 2. saMgraha 360 6. samabhirUDha 3. vyavahAra 361 7. evambhUta 4. RjusUtra 361 - nayAbhAsa naya aura anekAnta hAthI ke dRSTAnta dvArA naya-anekAnta kA spaSTIkaraNa anekAnta ke dRSTikoNa dvArA katipaya dArzanika vivAdoM kA samanvaya 1. IzvarakartRtva 9.digambara aura akartRtvavAda 374 zvetAmbaravAda 2. dvaitAdvaitavAda 376 10. mUrtivAda 3. ekAnekAtmavAda 376 11. kriyAvAda 350 357 358-369 362 364 364 368 369 372 374 378 379 380

Page #31
30 nikSepa 406 4. avatAravAda 377 12. kAla-svabhAva-pUrvakarma5. kartRtvavAda 377 udyama-niyativAda 383 6. sAkAra-nirAkAravAda 377 13. jJAna-kriyAvAda 393 7. AtmavibhutvavAda 378 14. nizcaya-vyavahAradRSTi 394 8. zUnya aura kSaNikavAda 379 15. utsarga-apavAda 399 404 SaSTha khaNDa : jainadarzana kI asAmpradAyikatA aura udAratA IzvarakartRtvavAda-prakRtivAda-kSaNikavAdavijJAnavAda-zUnyavAda-advaitavAda Adi vAdoM kI prAmANikatA / anya darzanoM ke maharSiyoM kA AdarapUrvaka ullekha 410 mArga bhinna hone para bhI paramAtmadazA kI prApti 414 mahAvIra ke zAsana kI tIna vizeSatAe~ : anekAnta, ahiMsA aura aparigraha 416 mahAvIra kI krAntikAritA 418-421 -strI-puruSasamAnatA 418 -guNakarma para varNavyavasthA kA AdhAra -bAhya veza yA AcAra nahIM, kintu antaHzuddhi hI jIvana kA sarvasva 421 upasaMhAra 424 419

Page #32
upakrama : jagat kyA hai ?, isakA svarUpa kaisA hai ?, yaha kina tattvoM kA banA hai ? - ina praznoM para vicAra karane para yaha jagat kevala do hI tattvajar3a evaM caitanyarUpa pratIta hotA hai / ina do tattvoM ke atirikta vizva meM tIsarA koI tattva nahIM hai / samagra vizva ke sAre padArtha ina do tattvoM meM hI samAviSTa ho jAte haiM / sAmAnyataH ina do mUlabhUta padArthoM ke liye 'dravya' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai / prathama khaNDa jisameM caitanya nahIM hai-- anubhUti nahIM hai vaha jar3a hai / isase viparIta caitanyasvarUpa-saMvedanazIla AtmA hai / AtmA, jIva, cetana ye saba eka hI artha ke dyotaka paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / AtmA kA mukhya lakSaNa jJAnazakti hai jaina zAstrakAroM ne cetana evaM jar3a athavA jIva evaM ajIva ina do tattvoM para AdhyAtmika dRSTi se vizeSa prakAza DAlane ke liye inhIM ke avAntara bhedarUpa meM anya tattvoM ko alaga karake samajhAyA hai aura unakA vizada pratipAdana kiyA hai / sAmAnyataH nau tattvoM para jaina darzana kA vikAsa huA hai / jina aura jaina : 'jina' zabda para se 'jaina' zabda niSpanna huA hai / rAga- ga-dveSAdi sampUrNa doSoM se rahita paramAtmA kA sarvasAdhAraNa nAma 'jina' hai| 'jItanA' arthavAle 'ji' dhAtu se banA huA 'jina' nAma rAga-dveSAdi samagra doSoM ko jItane vAle paramAtmAoM ko yathArtha rUpa se lAgU hotA haiM / arhan, vItarAga, parameSThI Adi 'jina' ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / 'jina' ke bhakta jaina aura jinapratipAdita

Page #33
2 jainadarzana dharma 'jaina-dharma' kahalAtA hai / jaina dharma kA Arhata-dharma, anekAntadarzana, nirgranthazAsana, vItarAgamArga Adi aneka nAmoM se vyavahAra hotA hai / tIrthaGkara : jisa janma meM AtmasvarUpa ko vikasita karane kA abhyAsa parAkASThA para pahu~catA hai aura sabhI AvaraNa vidhvasta ho jAne ke kAraNa jinakA caitanyavikAsa pUrNa rUpa se siddha huA hai ve usa bhava meM paramAtmA kahe jAte haiM / jaina zAstroM meM aise paramAtmAoM ke do vibhAga kie gae haiN| pahale vibhAga meM tIrthaGkara Ate haiM / ve janma se hI viziSTa jJAnavAn aura lokottarasaubhAgyasampanna hote haiM / tIrthaMkaroM ke bAre meM aneka vizeSatAoM kA ullekha milatA hai / rAjya nahIM milane para bhI bhaviSya meM jise rAjya milane vAlA hai, vaise rAjakumAra ko rAjA kahA jAtA hai usI prakAra tIrthaMkara bhI bAlyAvasthA se hI kevalajJAnadhArI nahIM hote aura isIliye usa vakta unameM vAstavika tIrthaMkaratva nahIM hotA, phira bhI usI jIvana meM ve tIrthaMkara pada prApta karate haiM, isaliye ve 'tIrthaMkara' kahe jAte haiM / ve jaba gRhavAsa kA tyAga karake cAritramArga aMgIkAra karate haiM aura yogasAdhanA kI pUrNatA para pahu~cane para sampUrNa 'ghAtI' karmAvaraNoM kA kSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa jaba unameM kevalajJAna pragaTa hotA hai taba ve 'tIrtha' kI sthApanA karate haiM / 'tIrtha' zabda kA artha sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha hai / tIrthaMkara ke upadeza ke AdhAra para unake sAkSAt mukhya ziSya, jo 'gaNadhara' kahe jAte haiM, zAstroM kI racanA karate haiM / ve zAstra bAraha vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hote haiN| unhIM ko 'dvAdazAGgI' kahate haiM / dvAdazAMgI kA artha hai bAraha aMgoM kA samUha / 'aMga' ina bAraha vibhAgoM-sUtroM meM se pratyeka ke liye prayukta hone vAlA eka pAribhASika nAma hai / 'tIrtha' zabda se yaha dvAdazAMgI bhI lI jAtI hai / isa prakAra tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle evaM ukta caturvidha saMgha ke sthApaka tathA dvAdazAMgI ke prayojaka hone se ve tIrthaMkara kahalAte haiM / 1 isa taraha kI vizeSatAoM se rahita kevalajJAnadhArI vItarAga paramAtmA, tIrthaMkaroM ke vibhAga se alaga par3ate haiM / ataH ve sAmAnyakevalI kahe jAte haiM /

Page #34
prathama khaNDa vaidika paramparA ke dharmazAstroM meM jisa prakAra kAla ke kRtayuga Adi cAra vibhAga kie gae haiM usI prakAra jaina zAstroM meM kAla ke vibhAgarUpa se chaha AroM kA ullekha hai / tIrthaMkara tIsare-cauthe Are meM hote haiM / jo tIrthaMkara athavA kevalajJAnI AyuSya pUrNa hone para mukta ho jAte haiM ve punaH saMsAra meM nahIM AteM / isa para se yaha samajhanA hai ki jo jo jIva isa vizva meM tIrthaGkara hote haiM ve kisI paramAtmA ke avatArarUpa nahIM hote, kintu saba tIrthaGkara pRthak-pRthak AtmA haiM / mukta hone ke pazcAt saMsAra meM punaH avatAra lene kI bAta jaina siddhAnta ko mAnya nahIM hai / / jaina zAstroM kA pratipAdya viSaya nau tattva hai-yaha Upara kahA gayA haiM / ye nau tattva haiM--1. jIva, 2. ajIva, 3. puNya, 4. pApa, 5. Asrava, 6. saMvara, 7. bandha, 8. nirjarA aura 9. mokSa / jIva : jisa prakAra dUsare padArtha pratyakSa dikhate haiM usa prakAra jIva pratyakSa nahIM dikhatA, parantu vaha svAnubhava-pramANa se jAnA jA sakatA hai / 'maiM sukhI hU~', 'maiM duHkhI hU~' aisA saMvedana zarIra ko nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha to pRthvI Adi paJcabhUtoM kA banA huA hai / yadi zarIra ko AtmA mAnA jAya to mRta zarIra meM bhI jJAna kA prakAza kyoM na mAnA jAya ? mRta zarIra ko bhI sajIva zarIra kyoM na kahA jAya ? parantu vastusthiti yaha hai ki icchA, 1. jaina zAstroM meM utsarpiNI evaM avasarpiNI ke nAma se kAla ke do mukhya vibhAga kie gaye haiM / ina utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNI meM jinakI saMkhyA hI ginI na jA sake utane-asaMkhyeya varSa vyatIta ho jAte haiM / utsarpiNI kAla meM rUpa, rasa, gandha, zarIra, AyuSya, bala Adi vaibhava kramazaH bar3hate jAte haiM, jaba ki avasarpiNI kAla meM ve saba ghaTate jAte haiM / pratyeka utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNI ke chaha vibhAga kiye gaye haiN| inameM se pratyeka vibhAga ko ArA (saMskRta zabda 'ara') kahA jAtA hai / utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNI kI kAla-cakra ke eka pahie ke rUpa meM kalpanA kareM to inake bAraha vibhAgoM ko 'ArA' kaha sakate haiM / eka ke chaha Are pUrNa hone para dUsare ke AroM kA Arambha hotA hai / isa samaya bhAratavarSa Adi kSetroM meM avasarpiNI kA pA~cavA~ ArA cala rahA hai / ise 'kaliyuga' bhI kaha sakate haiM /

Page #35
4 jainadarzana anubhUti Adi guNa mRtaka ke zarIra meM nahIM hoteM / isa se siddha hotA hai ki ina guNoM kA upAdAna zarIra nahIM, kintu koI dUsarA hI tattva haiM aura usI kA nAma AtmA hai / zarIra pRthvI Adi bhUtasamUha kA banA huA hone ke kAraNa bhautika hai arthAt vaha jar3a hai; aura jisa prakAra bhautika ghaTa, paTa Adi jar3a padArthoM meM jJAna, icchA Adi dharmoM kA astitva nahIM haiM usI prakAra jar3a zarIra bhI jJAna, icchA Adi guNoM kA upAdAnarUpa AdhAra nahIM ho sakatA / zarIra meM pA~ca indriyA~ haiM, parantu ina indriyoM ko sAdhana banAne vAlI AtmA ina indriyoM se bhinna hai; kyoMki indriyoM ke dvArA AtmA rUpa, rasa Adi jAnatA hai / vaha cakSu se rUpa dekhatA hai, jIbha se rasa grahaNa karatA hai, nAka se gandha letA hai, kAna se zabda sunatA hai, tvacA (camar3I) se sparza karatA hai / udAharaNArtha, jisa prakAra cAkU se kalama banAI jAtI hai, parantu cAkU aura banAne vAlA donoM bhinna haiM; ha~siye se ghAsa Adi kATA jAtA hai parantu ha~siyA aura kATane vAlA donoM bhinna haiM; dIpaka se dekhA jAtA hai parantu dIpaka aura dekhane vAlA donoM judA-judA haiM, usI prakAra indriyoM se rUpa, rasa Adi viSaya grahaNa kie jAte haiM, parantu indriyagrAma aura viSayoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA donoM bhinna hI haiM / sAdhaka ko sAdhana kI apekSA hotI hai, parantu isase sAdhaka aura sAdhana ye donoM eka nahIM ho sakate / indriyA~ AtmA ko jJAna prApta karAne meM sAdhanabhUta haiM / ataH sAdhanabhUta indriyA~ aura unake dvArA jJAna prApta karane vAlI AtmA donoM eka nahIM ho sakatI / mRta zarIra meM indriyoM kA astitva hone para bhI mRtaka ko unase kisI prakAra kA jJAna nahIM hotA -- isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa para se yahI pratIta hotA hai ki indriyA~ aura unase jJAna prApta karane vAlI AtmA donoM pRthak hI haiM / isake atirikta yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki indriyoM ko yadi AtmA mAnA jAya to eka zarIra meM pA~ca AtmA mAnanI par3egI aura yaha aghaTita hI haiM / dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to jisa manuSya kI A~kha naSTa ho gaI hai use 1. pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu /

Page #36
prathama khaNDa bhI pahale arthAt A~kha ke astitvakAla meM dekhe hue padArthoM kA smaraNa hotA hai / kintu indriyoM ko AtmA mAnane para yaha sambhava nahIM ho sakatA / indriyoM se AtmA ko pRthak mAnane para hI yaha ghaTa sakatA hai, kyoMki A~kha se dekhI huI vastu kA smaraNa A~kha ke abhAva meM na to A~kha se ho sakatA hai aura na hI dUsarI indriyoM se / dUsarI indriyoM se smaraNa na hone meM kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa prakAra eka manuSya ke dvArA dekhI huI vastu kA smaraNa dUsarA nahIM kara sakatA usI prakAra A~kha se dekhe hue padArtha kA smaraNa dUsarI indriyoM ke dvArA nahIM ho sakatA / eka kA anubhava dUsare ko smaraNa karane meM kAraNabhUta nahIM ho sakatA-yaha samajhI jA sake vaisI sugama bAta hai| isase yahI phalita hotA hai ki A~kha se dekhI huI vastuoM kA, A~kha ke naSTa hone para bhI, smaraNa karane vAlI jo zakti hai vaha caitanyasvarapa AtmA hI hai / AtmA ne cakSurindriya ke dvArA jina vastuoM ko pahale dekhA thA unhIM vastuoM kA cakSurindriya ke abhAva meM bhI pUrva anubhava se utpanna saMskAra ke udbodhana ke dvArA vaha smaraNa kara sakatI hai / isa prakAra anubhava evaM smaraNa ke (jo anubhava karatA hai vahI smaraNa karatA hai-isa prakAra ke) ghaniSTha sambandha se bhI svataMtra caitanyatvarUpa AtmA siddha hotI hai / 'amuka vastu dekhane ke pazcAt maiMne usakA sparza kiyA, tadanantara maiMne vaha sUMghI, phira cakhI'-aisA anubhava manuSya ko huA karatA hai / isa anubhava ke Upara vicAra karane para yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki usa vastu ko dekhanevAlA, chUnevAlA, sUMghanevAlA aura cakhanevAlA bhinna nahIM, kintu eka hI hai / parantu vaha eka kauna hai ? vaha A~kha nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki usakA kArya kevala dekhane kA hI hai, chUne Adi kA nahIM / vaha sparzana-indriya (tvacA) bhI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki usakA kArya sirpha chUne kA hI hai, dekhane Adi kA nahIM / isI prakAra vaha nAka athavA jIbha bhI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki nAka kA kArya kevala sUMghane kA aura jIbha kA kArya kevala cakhane kA hI hai / isase yaha ni:zaMka siddha hotA hai ki vastu ko dekhanevAlA, chUnevAlA, sUMghanevAlA aura cakhanevAlA jo eka hai vaha indriyoM se bhinna AtmA

Page #37
jainadarzana 1 AtmA meM kRSNa, zveta, pIta Adi koI varNa nahIM hai, ataH vaha dUsarI vastuoM kI bhA~ti pratyakSa dRSTigocara nahIM hotI / pratyakSa na hone ke kAraNa vaha kucha hai hI nahIM, aisA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / paramANu bhI carmacakSu se nahIM dikhate, phira bhI anumAna pramANa se unakA astitva mAnA jAtA hai / sthUla kArya kI niSpatti ke liye sUkSma -- parama sUkSma aNuoM ke astitva kI siddhi anumAna pramANa para hI avalambita hai / paramANu mUrta rUpI hone para bhI yadi pratyakSa - gamya nahIM haiM to phira amUrta arUpI AtmA kaise pratyakSa dikha sakatI hai ? aisA hone para bhI yaha eka samajhane kI bAta hai ki saMsAra meM koI sukhI to koI duHkhI, koI vidvAn to koI mUrkha, koI seTha to koI naukara--isa prakAra kI ananta vicitratAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM yaha to pratyeka vyakti samajha sakatA hai ki binA kAraNa ye vilakSaNatAe~ sambhava nahIM ho sakatIM / zatazaH prayatna karane para buddhizAlI manuSya ko iSTa vastu prApta nahIM hotI, jaba ki dUsare manuSya ko binA prayatna ke hI abhISTa lAbha mila jAtA hai / aisI anekAneka ghaTanAe~ hamArI dRSTi ke sAmane hI hotI haiN| eka hI strI kI kukSi se sAtha hI utpanna yugala meM se donoM prANI ekajaise nahIM hote / unakI jIvanacaryA eka dUsare kI apekSA atyanta bhinna hotI hai / to prazna yaha hotA hai ki ina saba vicitratAoM kA kAraNa kyA hai ? aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki ye saba ghaTanAe~ aniyamita hoM / inakA koI na koI niyAmaka - prayojaka honA cAhie / isa para se tattvajJa mahAtmAoM ne karma kA astitva siddha kiyA hai; aura karma ke astitva ke AdhAra para AtmA svataH siddha hotI haiM, kyoMki AtmA ko sukha - duHkha dene vAlA karmapuJja AtmA ke sAtha anAdikAla se saMyukta hai aura isIke kAraNa AtmA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatI hai / karma evaM AtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para paraloka kI siddhi ke liye kucha bhI avaziSTa nahIM rahatA / jaisA zubha athavA azubha kArya jIva karatA hai vaisA hI paraloka (punarjanma) use milatA hai / jisa prakAra kI zubha athavA azubha kriyA kI jAtI hai usI prakAra kI 'vAsanA' AtmA meM sthApita ho jAtI hai / yaha vAsanA vibhinna prakAra ke paramANusamUhoM kA eka samuccaya hI hai / isIko dUsare zabda meM 'karma' kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke naye naye karma AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhate rahate haiM aura purAne karma apanA samaya

Page #38
prathama khaNDa pUrNa hone para jhar3ate jAte haiM / zubha athavA azubha kriyA dvArA bA~dhanevAle zubha athavA azubha karma paraloka taka, are ! anekAneka janmoM taka phala die binA hI AtmA ke sAtha saMyukta rahate haiM aura phala-vipAka ke udaya ke samaya acche yA bUre phaloM kA anubhava AtmA ko karAte haiM / phala-vipAka ke upabhoga kI jaba taka avadhi hotI hai taba taka AtmA usa phala kA anubhava karatI hai aura anubhava ho jAne ke pazcAt vaha karma AtmA para se jhar3a jAtA hai| isa para se yahI phalita hotA hai ki vartamAna jIvana aura paraloka kI gati isa 'karma' ke bala para avalambita hai| uparyukta yukti-pramANoM ke dvArA tathA 'maiM sukhI hU~,' 'maiM duHkhI hU~' aisI zarIrika nahIM, indriyajanya nahIM, kintu hRdaya ke antastama pradeza meM arthAt antarAtmA meM suspaSTa anubhUtijanya saMvedanA, jo ki pratyakSa pramANarUpa hai, usake dvArA bhI zarIra evaM indriyoM se bhinna svataMtra Atmatattva siddha hotA hai| saMsAra meM jIva ananta hai : ____ yahA~ para eka prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai ki isa saMsAra meM vidyamAna jIvarAzi meM se karma kSaya karake jIva mukti meM gae haiM, jAte haiM aura jAe~ge, isa prakAra pratikSaNa saMsAra meM se jIva kama hote jA rahe haiM, isI sthiti meM bhaviSya meM koI samaya aisA kyoM nahIM A sakatA jaba yaha saMsAra jIvoM se rikta ho jAya ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna kA vicAra karane se pUrva eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki saMsAra jIvoM se rahita ho jAya yaha kisI bhI zAstra ko mAnya nahIM hai| hamArI vicAradRSTi meM bhI yaha bAta nahIM AtI / dUsarI ora mukti meM se jIva saMsAra meM vApisa lauTe yaha bAta bhI mAnI jA sake vaisI nahIM hai; kyoMki yaha to saba koI mAnate haiM ki sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hone para hI mokSa milatA hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki jisake kAraNa saMsAra meM janma lenA par3atA hai vaha karma-sambandha kisI bhI rUpa meM jaba mukta jIvoM ke sAtha nahIM hotA to phira ve saMsAra meM vApisa kaise A sakate haiM ? yadi

Page #39
jainadarzana mokSa meM se vApisa lauTanA mAnA jAya to phira mokSa kA mahattva hI lupta ho jAyagA / jahA~ se punaH patana kA prasaMga upasthita ho use mokSa hI nahIM kaha sakate / ataeva prastuta prazna kA samAdhAna karate samaya yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki saMsAra jIvoM se zUnya nahIM hotA aura mokSa meM se jIva vApisa lauTate bhI nahIM-ina do siddhAntoM ko kisI prakAra kI kSati na pahu~cane pAe / zAstra kahate haiM ki jitane jIva mokSa meM jAte haiM utane jIva saMsAra meM se avazya kama hote jAte haiM; phira bhI jIvarAzi ananta hone ke kAraNa saMsAra jIvoM se zUnya ho hI nahIM sakatA / saMsAravartI jIvarAzi meM nae jIvoM kA samAveza sarvathA na hone para bhI aura saMsAra meM se jIvoM kI nirantara kamI hotI rahane para kisI bhI samaya jIvoM kA anta na Ae itane ananta jIva samajhane cAhie / isa prakAra kI 'ananta' zabda kI vyAkhyA zAstra karate haiM / sUkSma meM sUkSma (avibhAjya) kAla ko jaina zAstroM meM 'samaya' kahate haiM / samaya itanA sUkSma kAla hai ki eka sekanDa meM ve kitane bIta jAte haiM yaha hama jAna hI nahIM sakate / aise samagra bhUta-bhaviSya kAla ke samaya anantAnanta haiM, isI prakAra saMsAravartI jIva bhI anantAnanta haiM jinakI kisI bhI kAla meM samApti hone kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM haiN| [prastuta dRSTAnta se jIvoM kI anantatA kI kucha kalpanA A sakatI hai / ] jIva ke vibhAga : sAmAnyataH jIva ke do bheda haiM-saMsArI aura mukta / saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanevAle jIva saMsArI kahalAte haiM / saMsAra zabda 'sam' upasargapUrvaka 'sR' dhAtu se banA hai / 'sR' dhAtu kA artha gamana, bhramaNa hotA hai| 'sam' upasarga usI artha ko puSTa karane vAlA hai| ataH 'saMsAra' zabda kA artha huA bhramaNa / 84 lAkha jIvayoniyoM meM athavA cAra gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karane kA nAma saMsAra hai aura paribhramaNa karane vAlA jIva saMsArI kahalAtA hai| dUsarI taraha se saMsAra zabda kA artha 84 lAkha jIvayoni athavA cAra gati bhI ho sakatA hai / zarIra kA nAma bhI saMsAra hai / isa prakAra ve Abaddha jIva saMsArI kahe jAte haiM / 1. devagati, manuSyagati, tiryaMcagati aura narakagati /

Page #40
prathama khaNDa AtmA kI karmabaddha avasthA hI 'saMsAra' zabda kA mUlabhUta artha hai / isa para se saMsArI jIva kA yaha lakSaNa barAbara samajha meM A sakatA hai / saMsArI jIvoM ke aneka prakAra se bheda kie jA sakate haiM / parantu mukhya do bheda haiM- sthAvara evaM trasa / duHkha dUra karane kI tathA sukha prApta karane kI prativRtticeSTA - gaticeSTA jahA~ para nahIM hai ve sthAvara aura jahA~ para hai ve trasa | pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, tejakAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ina pA~ca kA sthAvara meM samAveza hotA hai / ye pRthvIkAya Adi pA~ca eka sparzana (tvacA) indriyavAle hone ke kAraNa ekendriya kahalAte haiM / inake bhI do bheda haiM-- sUkSma aura bAdara / sUkSma pRthvIkAya, sUkSma jalakAya, sUkSma tejakAya, sUkSma vAyukAya aura sUkSma vanaspatikAya jIva sampUrNa loka meM vyApta haiM / ye atyanta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa apanI cakSu se hama inheM dekha nahIM sakateM / bAdara (sthUla) pRthvIkAya, bAdara jalakAya, bAdara tejakAya, bAdara vAyukAya tathA bAdara vanaspatikAya pratyakSa dekhane meM Ate haiM / gharSaNa, chedana Adi prahAra jisa para na huA ho vaisI miTTI, patthara Adi pRthvI jina jIvoM ke, zarIroM ke piNDa haiM una jIvoM ko bAdara pRthvIkAya samajhanA / jisa jala ko agni Adi se AghAta na pahu~cA ho athavA anya kisI vastu ke mizraNa kA jisa para prabhAva na par3A ho vaisA jala-kuAM, nadI, tAlAba AdikAlIna jIvoM ke zarIroM ke piNDa haiM ve bAdara jalakAya jIva haiM / isI prakAra dIpaka, agni, bijalI Adi jina jIvoM ke zarIroM ke piNDa haiM ve bAdara tejaskAya jIva haiM / anubhUyamAna vAyu jina jIvoM ke zarIroM ke piNDa haiM ve bAdara vAyukAya haiM / aura vRkSa, zAkhA, prazAkhA, patra, puSpa, kanda Adi bAdara vanaspatikAyara haiM / 9 1. 'sthUla' arthavAcI 'bAdara' zabda jainazAstra kA eka sAMketika zabda hai / 2. suprasiddha vaijJAnika zrI jagadIzacandra basu ne vaijJAnika prayoga ke dvArA vanaspati meM jIva ke astitva ko vizva ke sammukha siddha kara dikhAyA hai / yahA~ para prasaMgataH itanA likhanA upayogI pratIta hotA hai ki sampUrNa avakAzaAkAza sUkSma jIvoM se vyApta hai aisA Adhunika vaijJAnikoM kA mata hai / yaha bAta jainadarzana ke mantavya se milatI hai| vaijJAnikoM ne yaha bhI zodha kI hai ki saba se choTA prANI theksasa nAma kA hai / ye jantu eka sUI ke agrabhAga para eka lAkha jitane hoM taba bhI ArAma se baiTha sakate haiM / aise nirUpaNa sUkSma jIvoM kA varNana karanevAle jaina zAstroM ke mantavyoM ke anurUpa samajhe jA sakate haiM /

Page #41
jainadarzana uparyukta sacetana pRthvI ko chedana-bhedana Adi AghAta lagane se una meM rahe hue jIva unameM se cyuta ho jAte haiM aura isa prakAra vaha pRthvI acetana (acitta) bana jAtI hai / isI prakAra pAnI garama karane se athavA usameM zakkara Adi padArthoM kA mizraNa karane se vaha pAnI acetana ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra vanaspati bhI acetana bana sakatI hai / do indriyA~-tvacA aura jIbha jinheM hotI haiM ve dvIndriya kahe jAte haiM / kRmi, keMcuA, joMka, zaMkha Adi kA dvIndriya meM samAveza hotA hai / jUM, khaTamala, cIMTI, indragopa Adi tvacA, jIbha, nAka ina tIna indriyoM vAle hone ke kAraNa trIndriya kahe jAte haiM / tvacA, jIbha, nAka aura A~kha ina cAra indriyoMvAle makkhI, macchara, bhaure, TiDDI, bicchU Adi caturindriya kahalAte haiM / tvacA, jIbha, nAka, A~kha aura kAna ina pA~ca indriyoM vAle jIva paMcendriya kahe jAte haiM / paMcendriya jIva ke cAra bheda haiM--(1) manuSya, (2) pazu, pakSI, matsya, sarpa, nakula Adi tiryaMca, (3) svarga meM rahanevAle devatA, tathA (4) naraka meM rahanevAle nAraka / trasa meM ina dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya tathA paMcendriya jIvoM kA samAveza hotA haiN| isa prakAra sthAvara evaM usa meM sampUrNa saMsArI jIva samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| aba bace mukta jIva / unakA varNana mokSatattva ke prakaraNa meM kiyA jAyagA / 1. 'sthAvara' evaM 'sa' ina do bhedoM meM 'sthAvara' kA artha sthitizIla aura 'trasa' kA artha hetupUrvaka gati karanevAlA aisA hotA hai / sUkSma dvIndriya jIva bhI hetupUrvaka gati karatA hai, ata: usakA bhI basa meM hI samAveza hotA hai / pRthvI, jala aura vanaspati ye tInoM sthAvara (sthitizIla) hone ke kAraNa 'sthAvara' kahalAte haiM / tejaskAya aura vAyukAya jIvoM meM yadyapi gatimattA dekhI jAtI hai, phira bhI unakI gati hetupUrvaka nahIM hai| unake zarIra kI isa prakAra kI svAbhAvika vRtti hai / ataeva unheM trasa meM na gina kara sthAvara meM ginA hai / phira bhI unakI svAbhAvika gati kI apekSA se unheM basa meM ginane kI bhI eka paramparA hai / parantu isa svAbhAvika gati kI apekSA se unakA trasa meM samAveza karane para bhI vastuta: unakI sthAvara meM hI ginatI hotI hai, kyoMki duHkha tyAgane kI aura sukha prApta karane kI gatipravRtti jahA~ spaSTa pratIta hotI ho vahIM para, trasa-nAmakarma kA aura jahA~ para vaha pratIta na hotI ho vahA~ sthAvara-nAmakarma kA udaya mAnA jAtA hai /

Page #42
prathama khaNDa 11 ajIva : caitanyarahita-jar3a padArthoM ko ajIva kahate haiM / jaina zAstroM meM ajIva ke pA~ca bheda kie gae haiM-dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala aura kAla / yahA~ para dharma aura adharma ye do tattva puNya aura pAparUpa samajhane ke nahIM haiM, kintu ina nAmoM ke ye do bhinna hI padArtha haiM / ye padArtha (dravya) AkAza kI bhA~ti sampUrNa loka meM vyApaka haiM, aura arUpI haiM / ina do padArthoM kA ullekha kisI bhI jainetara darzana meM nahIM hai / jaina zAstroM meM hI inakA pratipAdana hai / jisa prakAra avakAza dekhane ke kAraNa AkAza kA astitva saba vidvAn mAnate haiM usI prakAra ye do padArtha bhI jaina zAstroM meM sahetuka mAne gaye hai| dharma (dravya) : gamana karanevAle praNiyoM ko tathA gati karanevAlI jar3a vastuoM ko unakI gati meM sahAyatA karanevAlA 'dharma' padArtha hai / pAnI meM tairane meM machaliyA~ ko jisa prakAra sahAyatA karanevAlA pAnI hai usI prakAra jar3a padArthoM kI tathA jIvoM kI gati meM sahAyakarUpa se 'dharma' nAmaka padArtha mAnA gayA hai / jisa prakAra avakAza prApta karane meM AkAza sahAyaka mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra gati meM sahAyakarUpa se 'dharma' tattva mAnA jAtA hai / adharma (dravya) : . jisa prakAra zrAnta pathika ko vizrAma lene meM vRkSa kI chAyA nimittabhUta hotI hai usI prakAra 'adharma' padArtha kA upayoga sthiti karanevAle jIvoM evaM jar3a padArthoM ko unakI sthiti meM sahAyaka honA hai / gati karane meM sahAyaka jisa prakAra se 'dharma' tattva mAnanA paDatA hai usI prakAra sthiti meM sahAyaka 'adharma' tattva bhI mAnanA par3atA hai / halana-calana tathA sthiti meM svataMtra kartA svayaM jIva evaM ajIva padArtha hI haiM, apane hI vyApAra se ve halana-calana karate haiM athavA sthira hote haiM, parantu isameM sahAyaka rUpa se kisI zakti kI apekSA honI cAhie aisA

Page #43
12 jainadarzana mAnane taka to Adhunika vaijJAnika bhI Ae haiM / jaina zAstrakAroM ne isa sambandha meM 'dharma' tathA 'adharma' aise do tattvoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai-jar3a evaM jIva padArthoM ke preraka ke rUpa meM nahIM kintu udAsInabhAva se (saMyuktabhAva se) sahAyaka ke rUpa meM / AkAza : AkAza padArtha prasiddha hai / dizA kA samAveza bhI AkAza meM ho jAtA hai / loka se sambandhita AkAza ko lokAkAza aura aloka se sambandhita AkAza ko alokAkAza kahate haiM / loka evaM aloka ke isa vibhAjana meM yadi koI viziSTa kAraNa ho to vaha uparyukta 'dharma' aura 'adharma' padArtha hI hai| Upara, nIce aura cAroM aura jahA~ taka dharma aura adharma padArtha sthita hai vahA~ taka ke pradeza ko 'loka' saMjJA dI gaI hai / loka ke bAhara kA pradeza 'aloka' kahalAtA hai / ina do padArthoM ke sahayoga se hI loka meM jIva evaM pudgala padArthoM kI kriyA ho rahI hai / aloka meM ye do padArtha na hone ke kAraNa vahA~ eka bhI aNu athavA eka bhI jIva nahIM hai aura loka meM se koI bhI aNu athavA jIva aloka meM jA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki aloka meM 'dharma' aura 'adharma' padArtha nahIM hai / taba prazna hotA hai, to phira aloka meM kyA hai ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki vahA~ kucha bhI nahIM hai / vaha kevala AkAzarUpa hI hai / jisa AkAza ke kisI bhI pradeza meM paramANa, jIva athavA anya koI vastu na ho aisA zuddha mAtra AkAza hI aloka hai / AkAza dravya vistAra meM ananta hai arthAt usakA kahIM anta hI nahIM hai / Upara kahA usa bhA~ti 'dharma' tathA 'adharma' padArthoM ke dvArA loka evaM aloka kA vibhAga siddha hone meM eka dUsarA pramANa bhI samajha meM A sake aisA hai / jainazAstroM kA siddhAMta hai ki sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hote hI mukta jIva Urdhva-Upara kI ora gati karatA hai / isake bAre meM tUMbe kA udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / miTTI se lipaTakara pAnI meM DAlA huA tUMbA miTTI dUra hone para jisa prakAra pAnI ke Upara ekadama A jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA ke Upara lagA huA karmarUpI sampUrNa maila dUra hote hI vaha videha mukta AtmA svataH svabhAvataH Urdhva gati karatI hai--Upara kI ora jAtI hai / parantu vaha

Page #44
prathama khaNDa Urdhvagati kahA~ taka hotI rahegI ? kahA~ jAkara vaha ThaharegI ?-yaha vizeSa rUpa se vicAraNIya prazna haiM / isa prazna kA nirNaya 'dharma' evaM 'adharma' padArtha dvArA loka evaM aloka kA vibhAga mAne binA kisI prakAra se ho nahIM sakatA / isa loka-aloka ke vibhAga ko yadi mAnya rakheM to prazna sulajha sakatA hai, kyoMki usa samaya aisI spaSTatA kI jA sakatA hai ki gati karane meM sahAyaka 'dharma' padArtha Upara jahA~ taka hai vahIM taka-loka ke usa agrabhAga taka karmarahita AtmA paha~ca kara vahA~ Thahara jAtI hai| vahA~ usakI gati rUka jAtI hai aura vahIM para Tika jAtI hai--sthira ho jAtI hai / vahA~ se Age aloka meM 'dharma' padArtha kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa gati nahIM ho sakatI / yadi 'dharma-adharma padArtha aura unase niSpanna loka-aloka kA vibhAga na ho to karmarahita mukta AtmA Upara jA kara kahA~ rukegI ? aura kahA~ para vaha TikegI ?--yaha samasyA sulajha nahIM sakatI / pudgala : paramANu se lekara sthUla-atisthUla-mahAsthUla sabhI rUpI padArtha 'pudgala' kahe jAte haiM / 'pUra' aura 'galU' ina donoM dhAtuoM ke saMyoga se 'pudgala' zabda banA hai / 'pU' kA artha saMzleSa-milana aura 'galU' kA artha jhaDa jAnA--alaga honA hotA hai / yaha bAta hamAre apane zarIra meM tathA dUsarI pratyeka vastu meM pratyakSa anubhUta hotI hai / arthAt aNusaMghAta rUpa choTebar3e pratyeka padArtha meM paramANuoM kA bar3hanA-ghaTanA huA karatA hai| paramANuoM kA saMzleSaNa-vizleSaNa pratyeka mUrta vastu meM huA karatA hai / eka paramANu bhI dUsare ke sAtha saMyukta athavA usase viyukta huA karatA haiM / isa prakAra paramANu meM bhI 'pudgala' saMjJA arthayukta siddha ho sakatI hai / pudgala kA mUla tattva paramANu hai / paramANu ke pArasparika saMzleSa se bananevAlA padArtha skandha kahA jAtA hai / sparza, rasa, gandha aura varNa---ina cAroM se yukta honA pudgala kA svarUpa hai / yahI isakA mUrtatva hai / mUrtatva arthAt varNa, rasa, gandha aura sparza-ina sabakA sAmudAyika pariNamana / mUrta ko rUpI bhI kahate haiM, parantu

Page #45
jainadarzana isa rUpI (mUrta ke paryAya zabda 'rUpI') kA artha kevala varNayukta nahIM, kintu varNAdisamudAyarUpa hotA hai / isa para se itanA to sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki pudgala ke atirikta dUsare tamAma dravyoM ko jo arUpI kahA gayA hai usakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki unakA koI svarUpa hI nahIM hai / yadi unakA koI svarUpa hI na ho to ve kharaviSANa kI bhA~ti asat hI siddha hoMge / avazya unakA pratyeka kA nizcita svarUpa hai hI; kintu unameM varNa, rasa, gandha aura sparza guNoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa (isa abhAva ke artha meM) ve arUpI kahe gae haiM / sparza ATha prakAra kA hai-kaThina aura mRdu, guru tathA laghu, zIta aura uSNa, snigdha (cikanA) va rUkSa (lUkhA) / rasa pA~ca prakAra kA hai-kaDuA, tIkhA, kaSAya (kasailA), khaTTA aura mITha / gandha do prakAra kI hai-sugandha aura durgandha / varNa ke pA~ca bheda haiM-kAlA, pIlA, harA, lAla aura sapheda / isa prakAra sparza Adi ke kula bIsa bheda hote haiM / parantu taratamabhAva kI apekSA se unameM se pratyeka ke saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta bheda ho sakate haiM / vaha isa taraha jo jo vastu mRdu hotI hai una sabake mRdutva meM kucha-na-kucha tAratamya to hotA hI hai / isa vajaha se sAmAnyataH mRdutva eka hone para bhI tAratamya 1. svAduramlo'tha lavaNaH kaTukastikta eva ca / kaSAyazceti SaTko'yaM rasAnAM saMgrahaH smRtaH // ___ -carakasaMhitA a0 1, zlo0 65. carakasaMhitA ke uparyukta zloka meM mIThA, khaTTA, namakIna, kaDuA, tIkhA aura kasailA isa taraha chaha prakAra ke rasa batalAe gae haiM / lokavyavahAra meM bhI SaDrasa prasiddha haiM / to phira prazna hotA hai ki zAstra meM rasa ke pA~ca hI bheda kyoM ginAe haiM ? unameM eka adhika lavaNarasa kA nirdeza kyoM nahIM kiyA gayA ? isake uttara meM tattvArthasUtra para kI siddhasena gaNi kI vRtti (paMcama adhyAya ke 23veM sUtra kI vRtti) meM tathA haribhadrAcArya ke 'SaDdarzanasamuccaya' grantha para kI guNaratnasUri kI vRtti (zloka 49 kI vRtti) meM likhA hai ki "lavaNo madhurAntargata ityeke / saMsargaja ityapare / " arthAt lavaNa rasa kA madhura rasa meM koI antarbhAva karate haiM to koI use saMsargajanya kahate haiM /

Page #46
prathama khaNDa 15 ke anusAra usake saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta taka bheda ho sakate haiM / isI prakAra kaThina Adi anya sparza tathA rasAdi paryAyoM ke bAre meM samajhanA / zabda prakAza, dhUpa, chAyA va andhakAra bhI pudgala hI haiM / kAla : kAla ko sabhI jAnate haiM / naI vastu purAnI hotI hai, purAnI jIrNa hotI hai aura jIrNa naSTa ho jAtI hai / bAlaka yuvA hotA hai, yuvA vRddha hotA hai aura vRddha mRtyu prApta karatA hai / bhaviSya meM honevAlI vastu kisI samaya vartamAna meM AtI hai aura vartamAnakAlIna vastu bhUtakAla ke pravAha meM pravAhita ho jAtI hai / yaha saba kAla kI vajaha se haiN| nae nae rUpAntara, bhinnabhinna vartana-parivartana, vibhinna pariNAma kAla para avalambita haiM / pradeza : uparyukta dharma, adharma, AkAza evaM pudgala ye cAra ajIva padArtha tathA AtmA aneka pradezavAle haiM / pradeza kA artha hai parama sUkSma ( sabase antima - avibhAjya) aMza ghaTa, paTa Adi pudgala padArthoM ke aMtima avibhAjya sUkSma aMza paramANu haiM yaha to hara koI samajhate haiM / ye paramANu jaba taka saMyukta hote haiM - avayavI ke sAtha sambaddha hote haiM taba taka unakA 'pradeza' ke nAma se vyavahAra hotA hai aura avayavI se alaga ho jAne para ve hI 'paramANu' nAma se vyavahRta hote haiM / parantu dharma, adharma, AkAza aura AtmA ke pradeza to vilakSaNa prakAra ke haiM / ve pradeza paraspara atyanta ghanarUpa - - pUrNa ekatAvAhI haiM / jisa prakAra ghar3e ke pradeza - sUkSma aMza ghar3e se alaga ho sakate haiM usa prakAra dharma, adharma, AkAza aura AtmA ke pradeza eka-dUsare se alaga ho hI nahIM sakate / ve eka - dravyAtmaka, akhaNDa, aikyarUpa tattva haiM / astikAya : AtmA, dharma aura adharma ina tIna ke asaMkhyAta' pradeza haiM / AkAza 1. jisakI saMkhyA kI ginatI hI na ho sake vaha asaMkhyAta - aisA sAmAnya artha samajhane ke atirikta jainazAstroM meM ullikhita vizeSa artha bhI jAnanA cAhie /

Page #47
jainadarzana anantapradezavAlA hai / lokasambandhI AkAza asaMkhyAtapradezavAlA aura alokasambandhI AkAza anantapradezavAlA hai / pudgala ke saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura anantapradeza hote haiM / isa prakAra pradezasamUhAtmaka hone ke kAraNa ye pA~ca 'astikAya' kahalAte haiM / ' astikAya' zabda kA artha 'asti' arthAt pradeza aura 'kAya' arthAt samUha, arthAt pradezasamUhAtmaka hotA hai / dharma, adharma, AkAza, pudgala aura jIva ke sAtha astikAya zabda lagAkara dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura jIvAstikAya -- isa prakAra se bhI ina dravyoM kA nAmanirdeza hotA hai / 16 dharma, adharma evaM AkAza eka-eka vyaktirUpa haiM / jIva ananta haiM / jitane jIva utane ve pRthak vyaktirUpa haiM / pudgala dravya aneka vyaktirUpa hai / pudgala paramANu ananta haiM / kAla ko astikAya nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki bItA huA samaya naSTa ho gayA haiM aura bhaviSya kA samaya isa samaya asat hai, jabaki cAlu samaya arthAt vartamAna kSaNa hI sadbhUta kAla hai / muhUrta, divasa, rAtri, mahInA, varSa Adi rUpa se kAla ke jo vibhAga kie gae haiM ve saba vibhAga asadbhUta kSaNoM ko buddhi meM ekatrita karake kie gae haiM / ataH kAla kSaNamAtra kA hone se usake sAtha pradezasamUhasUcaka 'astikAya' zabda saMgata nahIM ho sakatA / uparyukta pA~ca astikAya aura kAla ye jainadarzanasammata SaD (chaha) dravya haiM / puNya-pApa : yadi tattvataH saba jIva samAna haiM to phira unameM paraspara itanI viSamatA kyoM ? kAlabheda se bhI eka hI jIva meM dikhAI denevAlI viSamatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM se hI karmavidyA pragaTa hotI hai / tInoM kAla kI jIvanayAtrA kI pArasparika saMgati karmavAda para hI avalambita hai / yahI punarjanmavAda kA AdhAra hai / AtmavAdI sabhI paramparAoM ne punarjanma ke kAraNarUpa meM karmatattva ko mAnya rakhA hai / zubha karma 'puNya' aura azubha karma 'pApa' kahalAtA hai / Arogya,

Page #48
prathama khaNDa 17 sampatti, rUpa, kIrti, sukuTumba - parivAra, dIrgha AyuSya Adi sukha ke sAdhana jina karmoM ke kAraNa upalabdha hote haiM ve zubha karma 'puNya' kahalAte haiM aura inase viparIta arthAt duHkha kI sAmagrI ke kAraNabhUta azubha karma 'pApa' kahalAte haiM / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra aura antarAya ---- ina ATha karmoM kA ullekha Age AyegA / inameM se jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya evaM antarAya ye cAra karma azubha hone ke kAraNa pApakarma haiM, kyoMki jJAnAvaraNa jJAnazakti ko dabAtA haiM, darzanAvaraNa darzanazakti kA avarodhaka hai, mohanIya karma moha utpanna karatA hai arthAt yaha karma tattvazraddhAna tathA saMyama meM bAdhaka hotA hai, aura antarAya karma iSTasAdhana meM vighna upasthita karatA hai / ina cAra karmoM ke atirikta zubha tathA azubha ina do prakAra ke nAma karma kI azubha - prakRtiyA~, AyuSya karma meM se nAraka AyuSya, gotrakarma kI nIcagotra prakRti aura vedanIyakarma kA asAtAvedanIya bheda itane - karmoM ke -- bheda azubha hone ke kAraNa pApakarma haiM / vedanIya karma kA sAtAvedanIya bheda, nAma karma kI zubha prakRtiyA~, ucca gotra aura deva Ayu, manuSya Ayu tathA tiryaMca Ayu -- itane karma puNya karma haiM / Asrava : jina kAraNoM se AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha hotA hai ve kAraNa 'Asrava' kahalAte haiM / jina vyApAroM se -- jina pravRttiyoM se karma ke 1 pudgala 1. yaha to saba jAnate hI haiM ki karma kI puNya prakRtiyoM ko puNya kahA jAtA hai, parantu vizeSa jJAtavya to yaha hai ki karma kI nirjarA athavA karma ke lAghava (durbala athavA patalA honA) ko bhI puNya kahA gayA hai / zrI hemacandrAcArya yogazAstra ke caturtha prakAza ke 107 veM zloka kI vRtti meM likhate haiM ki " nirjarA saiva rUpaM yasya tasmAt 'puNyAd' iti puNyaM na prakRtirUpaM kintu karmalAghavarUpaM, tasmAt / " isake bAda ke 108veM zloka kI vRtti meM bhI ve isI prakAra likhate haiM ki"puNyataH - karmalAghavalakSaNAt, zubhakarmodayalakSaNAcca / " ina donoM ullekhoM kA artha Upara A gayA hai /

Page #49
jainadarzana AkRSTa hoM-AtmA kI ora AkRSTa hoM ve vyApAra -- ve pravRttiyA~ 'Asrava' kahalAtI haiM / jisa adhyavasAya se karmapravAha (kArmika pudgalapravAha) AtmA meM praviSTa ho vaha adhyavasAya 'Asrava' kahalAtA hai| aisA kArya jisase AtmA karmoM se baddha ho vaha 'Asrava' hai / mana, vacana aura zarIra ke vyApAra yadi zubha hoM to zubha karma aura azubha hoM to azubha karma kA bandha hotA hai / ataeva mana, vacana evaM zarIra ke vyApAra Asrava haiM / mana ke vyApAra duSTa cintana athavA zubha cintana, vacana ke vyApAra duSTa bhASaNa athavA zubha bhASaNa aura zarIra ke vyApAra hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi durAcaraNa athavA jIvadayA, IzvarapUjana, dAna Adi sadAcaraNa haiM / 18 puNyakarma evaM pApakarma ke baMdhane meM mukhya kAraNa manovyApAra haiM, jabaki vacanavyApAra aura zArIrika pravRtti to manoyoga ke sahakArI athavA poSaka rUpa se karmabandha ke hetu hote haiM / saMvara : I I manoyoga, vacanoyoga tathA zarIrayoga rUpI Asrava se AkRSTa ho kara baMdhanavAle karmoM ko rokanevAlA AtmA kA nirmala bhAva -- pariNAma 'saMvara' kahalAtA hai / 'saMvara' zabda 'sam' upasargapUrvaka 'vR' dhAtu se banA hai / 'sam' pUrvaka 'vR' dhAtu kA artha rokanA, ThaharAnA hotA hai / karma ba~dhatA ruka jAya vaha 'saMvara' hai / jisa ujjvala AtmapariNAma se karma ba~dhatA ruka jAya vaha ujjvala pariNAma 'saMvara' hai / isa prakAra 'rukanA' aura 'jisase ruke' ye donoM saMvara kahalAte haiM / 'srav' dhAtu kA artha bahanA, TapakanA hotA haiM / ataH 'Asrava' kA artha karmapudgaloM kA AtmA meM bahanA athavA bahane ke dvAra aisA hotA hai / karmapudgaloM ke isa bahAva kI rukAvaTa ko 'saMvara' kahate haiM / jaise-jaise AtmadazA unnata hotI jAtI hai vaise-vaise karmabandha kama hote jAte haiM / Asrava kA nirodha jaise-jaise bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise guNa-sthAna kI bhUmikA bhI unnata aura unnatatara hotI jAtI hai / 1 bandha : karma kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha aura pAnI kI bhA~ti sambandha hone kA

Page #50
prathama khaNDa 19 nAma 'bandha' hai / karma kahIM se lene nahIM jAne par3ate / isa prakAra ke pudgala dravya sAre loka meM dabA dabAkara bhare haiM / inheM jainazAstrakAra 'karma-vargaNA' kahate haiM / ye dravya moharUpa (rAga-dveSa - moharUpa) cikanAhaTa ke kAraNa AtmA ke sAtha cipakate haiM / yahA~ para yaha prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai ki vizuddha AtmA meM moha athavA rAga dveSa kI cikanAhaTa kaise utpanna ho sakatI hai ? isake samAdhAna ke lie sUkSmadRSTi se vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / AtmA meM rAgadveSarUpI cikanAhaTa amuka samaya meM utpanna huI ho aisA to kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki aisA kahane para AtmA meM rAgadveSa kI cikanAhaTa jisa samaya utpanna huI usase pahale vaha zuddha svarUpavAlA siddha hotA hai aura zuddha svarUpavAle AtmA meM rAgadveSa ke pariNAma utpanna hone kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM haiM ! zuddhasvarUpa AtmA meM bhI yadi rAgadveSa ke pariNAma kA prArambha mAnA jAya to phira mukta AtmAoM meM--pUrNa zuddha AtmAoM meM bhI punaH rAgadveSa ke pariNAma kyoM na paidA hoM ? yadi aisA mAneM ki bhUtakAla meM pahale kabhI AtmA pUrNa zuddha thI aura pIche se usameM rAgadveSa kA prAdurbhAva huA to phira bhaviSya meM mukta avasthA kI zuddha sthiti para pahu~cane ke bAda bhI punaH rAgadveSa ke prAdurbhAva kI khaDI honevAlI Apatti kisa prakAra dUra kI jA sakegI ? isa para se yaha siddha hotA hai ki AtmA meM rAgadveSa kA pariNAma amuka samaya se prArambha nahIM huA hai, kintu vaha anAdi haiM / jisa prakAra anAdikAla se miTTI ke sAtha mile hue suvarNa kA ujjvala dIptimAna svabhAva Dha~kA huA hai usI prakAra AtmA kA zuddha caitanya svarUpa bhI anAdisaMyukta karmapravAha ke AvaraNa se Dha~kA huA hai / jisa prakAra malina darpaNa ko mA~jane se vaha ujjvala ho jAtA hai aura camakane lagatA hai| usI prakAra AtmA para kA karma-mala dhula jAne se dUra ho jAne se AtmA ujjvala banatI hai aura apane vizuddha svarUpa meM prakAzamAna hotI haiM / isa para se hama dekha sakate haiM ki 'pahale AtmA aura bAda meM karma kA 'sambandha' aisA mAnanA zakya nahIM hai / 'karma pahale aura bAda meM AtmA' aisA to kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki aisA kahane meM AtmA utpanna hone vAlI

Page #51
jainadarzana aura isIliye vinAzI siddha hogI / isake atirikta AtmA ke abhAva meM 'karma' vastu hI nahIM ghaTa sakatI / isa prakAra jaba ye donoM pakSa ghaTa nahIM sakate taba AtmA aura karma ye donoM hamezA se sAtha hI haiM, arthAt ina donoM kA anAdi sambandha hai--yahI tIsarA pakSa hai arthAt siddha hotA hai / jaina zAstroM meM karma ke mukhya ATha bheda kahe gae haiM--1. jJAnAvaraNa, 2. darzanAvaraNa, 3. vedanIya, 4. mohanIya, 5. Ayu, 6. nAma, 7. gotra aura 8. antarAya / AtmA vastutaH paramajyotiH svarUpa, zuddha saccidAnandamaya hai, parantu uparyukta karmoM ke AvaraNa se usakA mUlasvarUpa AcchAdita hai / isI kAraNa vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatI hai, aura isI kAraNa bhavacakra kI anekAneka viDambanAe~ use lagI huI haiM / aba hama ATha karmoM kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM dekheM / 1. jJAnAvaraNa karma AtmA kI jJAnazakti ko AcchAdita karatA hai / jaise-jaise isa karma kA jora bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise yaha jJAnazakti ko adhikAdhika dabAtA hai / buddhi kA adhikAdhika vikAsa hone kA mukhya kAraNa isa karma kA zithila honA hai| vizva meM dRzyamAna bauddhika vibhinnatA kA kAraNa isa karma kI bhinna-bhinna avasthA hai / isa karma kA sampUrNa kSaya hone para kevalajJAna (pUrNa pratyakSajJAna) prakaTa hotA hai / 2. darzanAvaraNa karma darzanazakti ko AvRta karatA hai / jJAna aura darzana meM vizeSa bheda nahIM hai| prArambha meM hone vAle sAmAnya AkAra ke jJAna ko 'darzana' kahate haiN| kisI manuSya yA vastu ke dRSTigocara hone para pahale usakA sAmAnya prakAra se jo bhAna hotA hai vaha darzana hai aura pIche usakA vizeSa prakAra se bodha honA vaha jJAna hai / nidrA, andhatva, badhiratva Adi isa karma ke phala haiM / 3. vedanIya karma kA kArya sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karavAnA hai / sukha kA anubhava karavAnevAle ko sAtAvedanIya aura duHkha kA anubhava karavAnevAle ko asAtAvedanIya karma kahate haiM / 4. mohanIya karma moha utpanna karatA hai / strI para moha, putra para moha,

Page #52
prathama khaNDa mitra para moha, acchI-acchI laganevAlI vastuoM para moha -- yaha saba mohanIya karma kA pariNAma hai / moha meM andha vyakti ko kartavya - akartavya kA bhAna nahIM rahatA / jisa prakAra eka zarAbI vastu ko vAstavika rUpa meM samajha nahIM sakatA aura unmatta hokara utpathagAmI banatA hai usI prakAra mohAndha jIva tattva ko tattvadRSTi se samajha nahIM sakatA aura ajJAna tathA jhUThI samajha meM goteM lagAtA rahatA hai / moha kI lIlA apAra hai / usake citra-vicitra ananta udAharaNa saMsAra meM sarvatra dikhAI dete haiM / AThoM karmoM meM yaha karma AtmasvarUpa ko hAni pahu~cAne meM sabase adhika aura mukhya hissA rakhatA hai / isa karma ke do bheda haiM (1) tattvadRSTi ko AvRtta karanevAlA 'darzanamohanIya' aura (2) cAritra kA avarodhaka 'cAritramohanIya' / 5. AyuSya karma ke cAra bheda haiM- (1) devatA kA AyuSya, (2) manuSya kA AyuSya, (3) tiryaMca kA AyuSya aura (4) nAraka jIvoM kA AyuSya / jisa prakAra pairoM meM jaMjIra par3I ho taba taka manuSya bandhana se chUTa nahIM sakatA usI prakAra deva, manuSya, tiryaMca aura naraka ina cAra gatiyoM ke jIva jaba taka AyuSya pUrNa na ho taba taka vahA~ se chUTa nahIM sakate / 6. nAma karma ke aneka bheda - prabheda haiM parantu saMkSepa meM acchA yA burA zarIra, acchA yA burA rUpa, susvara athavA duHsvara, yaza athavA apayaza Adi aneka bAteM isa karma para avalambita haiM / bhinna-bhinna ekendriyAdi jAti aura manuSyAdi gati Adi nAmakarma ke vipAka haiM / jisa prakAra eka citrakAra bhinnabhinna prakAra ke acche-bure citra banAtA hai usI prakAra prANiyoM ke vividha dehAkAroM, rUpAkAroM tathA racanAkAroM kA nirmANa karanevAlA yaha karma hai / zubha nAmakarma ke udaya se zarIra Adi acche milate haiM aura azubha nAmakarma ke udaya se kharAba / 21 7. gotra karma ke do bheda haiM-- ucca gotra aura nIca gotra / prazasta athavA garhita sthAna meM, saMskArI athavA asaMskArI kuTumba meM janma honA isa karma kA pariNAma hai /

Page #53
jainadarzana 8. antarAya karma kA kArya vighna upasthita karane kA hai / suvidhA ho aura dharma kI sUjha bhI ho phira bhI manuSya dAna na de sake-yaha isa karma kA asara hai / vairAgya athavA tyAgavRtti na hone para bhI manuSya apane dhana kA upabhoga na kara sake-yaha isa karma kA prabhAva hai / aneka prakAra ke buddhipUrvaka prayatna karane para bhI vyApAra-rojagAra meM saphalatA na mile athavA hAni uThAnI par3e-yaha isa karma kA kArya hai / zarIra puSTa hone para bhI koI udyamazIla na ho yaha isa karma kA pariNAma hai / isa prakAra karmaviSayaka yaha saMkSipta varNana huA / jisa prakAra ke adhyavasAya hote haiM, karma bhI usI prakAra ke cikane ba~dhate haiM aura phala bhI vaisA hI bhoganA par3atA hai| karma ke bandha ke samaya hI usakI sthiti arthAt karma kitane samaya taka jIva ke sAtha baddha rahegA-yaha kAlamaryAdA bhI nizcita ho jAtI hai| karma kA bandha hone ke bAda turaMta hI vaha udaya meM AtA hai aisA nahIM samajhanA / jisa prakAra bIja bone ke bAda turaMta hI usakA phala nahIM milatA usI prakAra karma ba~dhane ke pazcAt amuka samaya vyatIta hone para hI udaya meM AtA hai / udaya meM Ane ke bAda bhI isakA koI niyama nahIM hai ki karma kaba taka bhoganA par3egA, kyoMki pahale (karmabandha ke samaya) ba~dhe hue sthiti-kAla meM bhI AtmapariNAma ke anusAra parivartana ho sakatA hai / karma kA bandhana eka hI prakAra kA nahIM hotA / koI karma gADha bA~dhatA hai to koI atigADha, koI madhyama prakAra kA to koI zithila prakAra kA / jina karmoM kA bandha atigADha hotA hai unheM jaina zAstroM meM 'nikAcita karma' kahate haiM / isa darje kA karma prAyaH avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| dUsare karma bhAvanA evaM sAdhanA ke paryApta bala se binA bhoge bhI chUTa sakate haiM / yahA~ para hama 'Asrava' se utpanna 'bandha ke bAre meM kucha adhika spaSTa aura vistAra se vicAra kareM / pudgala kI vargaNAe~ (samUha) aneka haiN| unameM se jisa vargaNA meM karmarUpa meM pariNata hone kI yogyatA hotI hai usI ko grahaNa karake jIva use apane sampUrNa pradezoM ke sAtha viziSTarUpa se milA letA hai / arthAt jIva

Page #54
prathama khaNDa 23 svabhAva se amUrta hone para bhI anAdikAla se karma se Abaddha hone kI vajaha se vaha mUrta jaisA ho gayA hai, ataH vaha mUrtta karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai / mana, vacana aura kAya ke vyApAroM ko 'Asrava' kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke Asrava se karmapudgala AkarSita hokara, jisa prakAra havA se uDakara bhIge camaDe para par3I huI dhUla usake sAtha cipaka jAtI hai usI prakAra, kaSAya ke kAraNa AtmA ke sAtha jur3a jAte haiM--nIrakSIravat AtmA ke sAtha ghulamila jAte haiM / isIko-aise ghaniSTha sambandha ko bandha kahate haiM / jisa samaya karmapudgala jIva-dvArA gRhIta hokara karmarUpa meM pariNata hote haiM usa samaya unameM cAra aMzoM kA nirmANa hotA hai / ve hI aMza bandha ke bheda haiM aura ve bheda haiM--prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva tathA pradeza / / karmarUpa se pariNata pudgaloM meM prakRti arthAt svabhAva ke ba~dhane ko 'prakRtibandha' kahate haiM; jaise ki jJAna ko DhaMkane kA svabhAva, sukha-duHkha anubhava karAne kA svabhAva ityAdi / isa prakAra prANI para hone vAle asaMkhya asaroM ko paidA karanevAle svabhAva asaMkhya hone para bhI saMkSepa meM unakA vargIkaraNa karake una sabako ATha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai aura isI kAraNa karma kI saMkhyA ATha kahI gaI hai; jaise ki jJAna ko AvRta karane ke svabhAvavAlA karmapudgala 'jJAnAvaraNa karma' hai, sukha-duHkha anubhava karavAne ke svabhAvavAlA karma pudgala 'vedanIya karma' hai / prakRti arthAt svabhAva baMdhane ke sAtha hI sAtha karmapudgala jIva ke sAtha kaba taka cipake raheMge isakI kAla maryAdA bhI ba~dha jAtI hai / isa kAla--maryAdA ke nirmANa ko 'sthiti-bandha' kahate haiM / prakRti ke bandha arthAt svabhAva ke nirmANa ke sAtha hI usameM tIvra athavA atitIvra, manda athavA madhyama rUpa se phala cakhAne kI zakti bhI nirmita ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra kI zakti athavA vizeSatA ko 'anubhAnabandha' kahate haiM / jIva ke sAtha nyUnAdhika mAtrA meM karma pudgala ke samUha kA ba~dhanA 'pradeza-bandha' hai / jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kie jAne ke pazcAt bhinna-bhinna svabhAva

Page #55
24 jainadarzana meM pariNata hone vAlA karma pudgaloM kA samUha apane-apane svabhAva ke anusAra amuka amuka parimANa meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai / bandha ke ina cAroM prakAroM meM se prakRtibandha aura pradezabandha yoga (mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApAra) ke kAraNa hote haiM, kyoMki akaSAyI AtmA ko bhI usake kevala 'yoga' ke kAraNa hI karma kA ba~dha hotA hai, parantu vaha kSaNika hotA hai / sthitibandha tathA anubhAvabandha kaSAya ke kAraNa hote haiM isa prakAra kaSAya evaM yoga ye do karmabandha ke hetu haiM / I I vizeSa byore se vicAra karane para karmabandha ke hetu mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ye haiM / AtmA ke viSaya meM azraddhA, athavA AtmabhAvanA ke abhAva ko 'mithyAtva' kahate haiM / hiMsAdi doSoM se virata na honA aura bhogoM meM Asakti honA ise 'avirati' kahate haiM / 'pramAda' yAnI AtmA kA vismaraNa arthAt kuzala kAryo meM Adara na rakhanA, kartavya-akartavya kI smRti meM sAvadhAna na rahanA / krodha, lobha Adi vikAra 'kaSAya' haiM aura mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRtti ko 'yoga' kahate haiM / jisa prakAra nahara Adi ke khule rahane para tAlAba meM pAnI baha kara AtA hai aura una dvAroM ko banda kara dene para pAnI AnA ruka jAtA hai, athavA jalayAna meM chidroM dvArA pAnI bhItara AtA hai aura una chidroM ko banda kara dene se pAnI kA bhItara AnA ruka jAtA hai usI prakAra manovAkkAyakarmarUpI Asrava-dvAroM se karmadravya AkRSTa hokara AtmA meM praviSTa hote haiM, parantu yadi ve mArga (karmapraveza ke mArga) banda kara die jAya~ to karmadravya kA AnA banda ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra khiDakI Adi banda kara dene para ghara meM rakhe hue kapar3e Adi padArthoM para dhUla nahIM jamane pAtI usI prakAra manovAkkAyakarmarUpI Asrava-dvAra jaba banda ho jAte haiM taba AtmA ke sAtha karma bilakula nahIM cipakate / aisI sthiti jIvanmukta ke nirvANakAla ke antima kSaNa meM prApta hotI hai| nirvANa se pUrva zarIra kA sambandha hone se mana-vacana-kAya ke yoga vidyamAna hote haiM, jisase una 'yoga' rUpI Asrava ke dvArA usa jIvanmukta evaM akaSAyI AtmA ke sAtha karmadravya kA kiMcit sambandha hotA hai / parantu ve karmadravya niSkaSAya evaM pramAdarahita kevala 'yoga' dvArA AkRSTa hone ke kAraNa,

Page #56
25 bilakula sUkhI lakaDI para par3I huI dhUla kI taraha, lagate hI kSaNamAtra meM jhaDa jAte haiM / mana-vacana-kAya ke yoga yadi kaSAya Adi se dUSita hoM to karmadravya AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiM, anyathA nahIM / prathama khaNDa isa prakAra kaSAya evaM yoga ye do hI yadyapi karmabandha ke hetu haiM, phira bhI AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI uccAvaca bhUmikArUpa guNasthAnoM meM ba~dhanevAlI karma - prakRtiyoM ke taratamabhAva kA kAraNa vizeSa spaSTarUpa se jatAne ke liye mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura yoga ye cAra bandhahetu bhI kahe gae haiM / jisa guNasthAna meM ina cAra meM se jitane adhika bandha - hetu, usa guNasthAna meM karma prakRtiyoM kA utanA adhika bandha aura jisa guNasthAna meM bandha-hetu vahA~ karma-prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI kama / ina cAra ke sAtha 'pramAda' ko jor3a dene para bandha ke hetu pA~ca hote haiM, parantu asaMyama - rUpa pramAda kA samAveza yadi avirati athavA kaSAya meM kiyA jAya to bandha ke uparyukta cAra hetu ginAe jA sakate haiM / isI prakAra mithyAtva aura avirati ina donoM kA svarUpa kaSAya se alaga mAnane para kaSAya evaM yoga ye do hI mukhyatayA bandhahetu samajhe jA sakate haiM / kama, ina karmabandha ke hetuoM kA nirodha unake virodhI guNoM ke utkarSa se hI zakya hai / 'mithyAtva' kA nirodha samyagdarzana se arthAt AtmA kI saccI jJAnadRSTi se, 'avirati' kA virati se arthAt pApAcaraNa se virata hone se, 'pramAda' kA apramAdabhAva se arthAt kartavyasAdhana meM jAgarUkatA se, aura krodha - mAyA-lobharUpI 'kaSAyoM' kA anukrama se kSamA- mRdutA - RjutA - santoSa se hotA hai / mana-vacana-kAya ke vyApArarUpa yoga mana-vacana-kAya ke sadupayoga tathA saMyama - saMskAra se zubha evaM nirmala banate haiM aura unake nirodha ke samaya unakA nirodha hotA hai / isa prakAra karmabandha ke hetuoM ko rokane kA nAma 'saMvara' hai aura ba~dhe hue karmoM ke aMzataH nAza kA nAma hai -- nirjarA / yaha nirjarA do prakAra se hotI hai / ucca Azaya se kie jAnevAle tapa se AtmasparzI utkaTa sAdhanA se karma kA jo kSaya hotA hai vaha pahale

Page #57
26 jainadarzana prakAra kI nirjarA hai aura upabhoga ke anantara karma jo svataH jhaDa jAte haiM vaha dUsare prakAra kI nirjarA hai / pahale prakAra kI nirjarA sakAmanirjarA kahalAtI hai, jaba ki dUsare prakAra kI akAma-nirjarA / jisa prakAra vRkSa ke phala vRkSa ke Upara samaya Ane para svata: paka jAte haiM aura anya upAyoM se bhI unheM pakAyA jAtA hai usI prakAra karma bhI samaya Ane para svataH paka kara arthAt unakA upabhoga ho jAne ke bAda jhaDa jAte haiM aura tapa-sAdhana ke bala se bhI unheM (karmoM ko) pakA kara kSINa kiyA jAtA hai / ba~dhe hue karmoM ko apane tapasAdhana ke bala se yadi AtmA jhaTaka denA cAhe to ve jhaTakAe jA sakate haiM, anyathA samaya pUrA hone para apanA phala cakhA kara arthAt unakA upabhoga hone ke pazcAt svataH jhaDa jAnA to unakA svabhAva hI hai / parantu isake sAtha yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki inake bhugatane meM yadi kASAyika Aveza, azAnti athavA durdhyAna ho jAya to inase punaH karma kA bandha hotA hai / isa prakAra karmabandha kI eka lambI-- ananta paramparA cala sakatI hai / karma kA phala yadi AtmazAnti se sahana kiyA jAya aura punaH karmabandha ke pAza ba~dhane na pAe aise zamabhAva aura samabhAva se jIvanayAtrA calatI rahe (isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmikatA kA vikAsa hotA rahe to) saba karmoM aura saba duHkhoM se mukta aisI mokSAvasthA prApta kI jA sakatI hai| Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki 'saMvara' kA artha hai 'Asrava' ko arthAt karmabandha ke vyApAra ko rokanevAlA AtmA kA zuddha bhAvapariNAma / yaha saMvara 'gupti' Adi sAdhanoM se sAdhya hai / mana-vacana-kAya ke samyag nigraharUpa 'gupti', vivekazIla pravRttirUpa 'samiti', kSamA-mRdutA-RjutA zauca-satyasaMyama-tapa-tyAga-AkiMcanya-brahmacarya rUpa dharma, 'bhAvanA' arthAt vastusthiti ke kalyANapreraka cintana, zAntabhAvayukta sahiSNutA rUpa 'parISahajaya' aura samabhAvapariNatirUpa 'sAmAyika' Adi cAritra-itanI bAtoM se 'saMvara' (karma 1. bhUkha-pyAsa, ThaMDI-garamI, mAna-apamAna, roga-pIr3A, Adi ko zAntabhAva se sahanA, pralobhana ke samaya lubdha na honA, buddhi athavA vidvattA kA ghamaNDa na karanA, buddhimAnya ke kAraNa udvigna na honA ityAdi 'parISahajaya' haiM /

Page #58
prathama khaNDa 27 bandha kA nirodha) sAdhya hai / aura, 'nirjarA' tapa se sAdhya hai / antarmukha bAhyatapa se aura 'prAyazcitta' (doSazodhana kI kriyA), "vinaya', 'vaiyAvRttya' (sevA-bhakti), 'svAdhyAya', 'vyutsarga' (mamatva evaM kASAyika vikAroM ko haTAnA) tathA mAnasika ekAgratArUpa 'dhyAna'--isa prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa se nirjarA hotI hai / tapa se jisa prakAra nirjarA hotI hai usI prakAra usase saMvara bhI hotA hai / isI prakAra saMvarasAdhana ke uparyukta 'gupti' Adi bheda bhI tapogarbhita hone se 'nirjarA' ke sAdhaka hote haiM / yaha to Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki apanI sthiti pUrNa hone para karma paka kara jhaDa jAte haiM, kintu isa prakAra kI 'nirjarA' kA krama to sampUrNa saMsAra (bhavacakra) ke samagra jIvoM meM satata cAlU hai, parantu kalyANI 'nirjarA' to vahI hai jo puNya bhAva ke sahayoga se sampanna ho / saMvara evaM nirjarA jaba apane pUrNa utkarSa para pahu~cate haiM taba mokSa prApta hotA hai / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, 'mohanIya tathA antarAya ye cAra karma 'ghAtI karma' kahalAte haiM, kyoMki ve AtmA ke kevalajJAna Adi nijasvarUpAtmaka mukhya guNoM kA ghAta karanevAle (una guNoM ke AvAraka) haiM / ina cAra ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya hone para kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai / isa jJAna ke prakaTa hone ke sAtha hI AtmA pUrNadraSTA-pUrNajJAnI banatI hai / bAda meM vaha AyuSya pUrNa hone ke samaya avaziSTa cAra karma, jo 'aghAtI' athavA 'bhavopagrAhI' kahalAte haiM, unakA kSaya karatI hai aura usI kSaNa sIdhA Urdhvagamana karatI huI vaha kSaNamAtra meM loka ke agrabhAga para avasthita ho jAtI hai / isa avasthA ko kahate haiMmokSa : bandhahetuoM ke abhAva tathA nirjarA se karma kA Atyantika kSaya honA hI mokSa hai / mokSa arthAt sabhI karmoM kA kSaya / samagra karmoM kA kSaya hone 1. ghAtI se viparIta aghAtI / 2. 'bhava' arthAt saMsAra athavA zarIra, use TikAnevAlA-~yaha 'bhavopagrAhI' zabda kA artha

Page #59
jainadarzana para Urdhvagamana karanA yaha AtmA kA svabhAva hai yaha bAta tUmbe kA dRSTAnta dekara pahale kahI jA cukI hai / vahA~ yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai ki Urdhvagamana karatI huI AtmA loka ke agrabhAga meM pahu~ca kara ruka jAtI hai aura vahIM sthira ho jAtI hai, vahA~ se vaha Age gamana nahIM kara sakatI, kyoMki loka ke agrabhAga se Age gati karane meM sahAyabhUta 'dharmAstikAya' padArtha vahA~ para nahIM hai / aura AtmA meM gurutva tathA koI karmajanya preraNA ke na hone se vahA~ se vApisa nIce athavA tirachA to vaha jA hI nahIM sakatI / uparyukta muktAvasthA meM karmoM kI koI upAdhi na rahane se zarIra, indriya evaM mana kA vahA~ sarvathA abhAva hI ho jAtA hai / isase jo sukha nirbandhana, nirUpAdhi, mukta AtmA anubhava karatA hai vaha anirvAcya, anupameya hai| isa svabhAvasiddha paramasukha ke Age samagra triloka kA viSayaka Ananda kucha bhI bisAta meM nahIM / bahuta se loka zaMkA karate haiM ki mokSa meM zarIra nahIM hai; bAga-bagIce, moTara-gADI, strI-putrAdi, Amoda-pramoda ke sAdhana nahIM hai to phira vahA~ sukha kyA ho sakatA hai ? parantu yaha kyoM bhulAyA jAtA hai ki AtmA kI durgati kA ekamAtra kAraNa viSayavAsanA hI hai / viSayavAsanA kA duHkha hI saMsAra kA duHkha hai| mAla-malIdA ur3Ane meM jo Ananda pratIta hotA hai usakA kAraNa sirpha bhUkha kI pIr3A hI hai / peTa bharA ho to amRtatulya bhojana bhI acchA nahIM lagatA / sardI kI pIDA dUra karane ke lie jo vastra pahane jAte haiM ve hI vastra grISma kI uSNatA meM pahanane acche nahIM lagate / bahuta baiThe rahanevAle ko calane-phirane kA mana hotA hai aura bahuta calane-phirane vAle ko baiThane kA, ArAma lene kA mana hotA hai / kAmabhoga prArambha meM jitane acche lagate hai utane hI anta meM ve pratikUla pratIta hote haiM / saMsAra kI yaha saba sthiti kaisI hai ? jo sukha ke sAdhana samajhe jAte haiM ve sirpha kSaNika zAnti ke atirikta dUsarA kaunasA sukha denevAle haiM ? pakA huA phor3A jaba phUTa jAtA hai taba 'oh' karake jisa sukha kA anubhava hotA hai vaha kyA vastutaH sukha hai ? nahIM, vaha to mAtra vedanA kI zAnti hai / viSayAnuSaMga meM bhI jo sukha dikhatA hai vaha vedanA kI

Page #60
prathama khaNDa 29 zAnti ke atirikta dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM hai / aura vaha zAnti bhI kitane samaya kI ? kSaNabhara meM to vaha vilIna ho jAtI hai aura punaH azAnti kA jhaMjhAvAta paidA ho jAtA hai / vaha alpakAlIna zAnti bhI kucha Thosa nahIM hotI, khokhalI aura glAniyukta hotI hai / saMsAra meM rAgadveSa kI viDambanA aura kAma-krodha kA santApa kyA kucha kama hai ? roga-zoka ke AkramaNa kyA thor3e haiM ? yaha saba paristhiti kyA sukharUpa hai ? zAnti athavA tRpti kI mAtrA kI apekSA azAnti athavA atRpti kI mAtrA kyA kitanI hI gunI adhika nahIM hai ? jise khujalI AtI ho use hI khulajAne meM kucha Ananda mAlUma hotA hai, dUsare ko usa ora ruci hI kaise ho sakatI hai ? isI prakAra jo loga mohavAsanA meM nirata haiM unhIM ko moha - ceSTA acchI lagegI, dUsaroM kI (virakta athavA muktAtmAoM ko) vaha kaise acchI lagegI ? vaiSayika mohavRtti, vastutaH, khujalI kI bhA~ti prArambha meM kucha AnandadAyI parantu pIche se paritApa paidA karanevAlI hotI hai / jina kI moharUpI khujalI sarvathA zAnta ho gaI hai aise mukta paramAtmA apane nirmala cidrUpa meM sadAnandita haiM / isa prakAra kA-- AtmajIvana kI pUrNa nirmala dazA kA jo sukha hai vahI pAramArthika sukha hai 1 aise paramazuddha paramajyoti, paramAnanda paramAtmAoM ke lie zuddha, buddha, siddha, niraJjana, parabrahma Adi nAma zAstrakAroM ne rakhe haiM / 1. tRSA zuSyatyAsye pibati salilaM svAdu surabhi / kSudhArtaH san zAlIn kavalayati zAkAdivalitAn / pradIpte kAmAgnau sudRDhatamAzliSyati vadhUM pratIkAraM vyAdheH sukhamiti viparyasyati janaH // - mahAtmA bhartRhari-vairAgyazataka / arthAt -- pyAsa se mu~ha sUkhane para manuSya mIThA pAnI pItA hai, bhUkha lagane para zAka Adi ke sAtha bhAta khAtA hai aura kAmAgni prajvalita hone para strIsaMga karatA hai / isa prakAra vyAdhi (kaSTa) kA jo pratIkAra hai use vaha sukha samajhatA hai kintu yaha usakI bhrAnti hI hai /

Page #61
jainadarzana mokSa kI prApti mAnava zarIra dvArA hI hotI hai / deva svargIya svabhAvAnusAra viratirahita hote haiM, ata: ve devagati meM se mukti kA paramadhAma prApta nahIM kara sakate / jo mokSa ke yogya hotA hai vaha bhavya kahalAtA hai / abhavya dazAvAlA mokSa ke yogya nahIM hotA / jaina-zAstra ke anusAra Izvara kA lakSaNa hai-"parikSINa sakalakarmA IzvaraH"-arthAt jisake sampUrNa karmoM kA nirmUla kSaya huA hai vaha Izvara hai / pUrvokta muktAvasthA jinhoMne prApta kI hai una paramAtmAoM se Izvara bhinna prakAra kA nahIM hai / Izvaratva kA lakSaNa aura mukti kA lakSaNa eka hI hai / mukti prApta karanA hI Izvaratva kI prApti hai / 'Izvara' zabda kA artha 'samartha' hotA hai / ataH apane jJAnAdi pUrNa zuddha svarUpa meM pUrNa samartha honevAle ke liye 'Izvara' zabda barAbara lAgU ho sakatA hai| jaina zAstra kahate haiM ki mokSaprApti ke kAraNabhUta samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra kA abhyAsa bar3hatA-bar3hatA jaba pUrNa sthiti para pahu~ca jAtA hai taba AvaraNa-bandha sarvathA dUra ho jAtA hai aura AtmA kA jJAna Adi sampUrNa svarUpa pUrNarUpa se prakAzita hotA hai / isa sthiti para pahu~canA hI Izvaratva' hai / koI bhI AtmA apane svarUpavikAsa ke abhyAsa meM Age bar3he, paramAtmasthiti para pahu~cane kA yathAyogya prayatna kare to vaha jarUra Izvara ho sakatI hai aisA jaina-zAstroM kA siddhAnta hai / Izvara koI eka hI vyakti hai aisA jaina siddhAnta nahIM hai / aisA hone para bhI paramAtmasthiti para pahu~ce hue saba siddha eka-jaise nirAkAra hone ke kAraNa, dIpa-jyoti kI bhA~ti paraspara mila jAne se, samaSTirUpa se-samuccaya se una sabakA 'eka' zabda se kathaMcit vyavahAra ho sakatA hai| jisa prakAra bhinna-bhinna nadiyoM kA athavA bhinna-bhinna kaoM kA ikaTThA kiyA huA pAnI eka-dUsare meM mila jAtA hai-unameM kisI 1. sAmAnya kevalajJAniyoM kI apekSA tIrthaMkara puNyaprakRtiyoM ke mahattara prabhAva ke kAraNa tathA dharma ke eka mahAn prabhAvazAlI prakAzaka kI dRSTi se bahuta ucca koTi para haiM, parantu AtmavikAsa ina donoM kA eka-jaisA hI hai / nirAvaraNadazA se prAdurbhUta jJAnapUrNatA athavA paramAtmadazA ina donoM prakAra ke kevaliyoM meM sarvathA samAna hotI hai / ataH ye donoM (tIrthaMkara aura sAmAnyakevalI) paramAtmA haiM /

Page #62
prathama khaNDa prakAra kA bhedabhAva nahIM rahatA aura ekarUpa se unakA vyavahAra hotA hai, usI prakAra prakRta meM bhI bhinna-bhinna jaloM kI bhA~ti eka-dUsare meM mile hae siddhoM ke bAre meM 'eka Izvara' athavA 'eka bhagavAn' kA vyavahAra honA bhI asaMgata athavA aghaTita nahIM hai / mokSa kA zAzvatatva : yahA~ eka AzaMkA ho sakatI hai aura vaha yaha ki 'jisa vastu kI utpatti hotI hai usa vastu kA vinAza bhI hotA hai'-isa niyama ke anusAra mokSa kI bhI utpatti hone se usakA bhI anta honA cAhie / isa prakAra mokSa zAzvata siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai / isake samAdhAna meM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki mokSa koI utpanna honevAlI vastu nahIM hai / kevala karma-bandha se chuTa jAnA athavA AtmA para se karmoM kA haTa jAnA hI AtmA kA mokSa hai / isase AtmA meM koI naI vastu utpanna nahIM hotI jisase usake anta kI kalpanA karanI par3e / jisa prakAra bAdala haTa jAne se jAjvalyamAna sUrya prakAzita hotA hai usI prakAra karma ke AvaraNa haTa jAne se AtmA ke saba guNa prakAzita hote haiM, athavA aisA kaho ki AtmA apane mUla jyotirmaya citsvarUpa meM pUrNa prakAzita hotA hai| isI kA nAma hai mokSa / kahie, isameM kyA utpanna huA ? sarvathA nirmala mukta AtmA punaH karma se baddha nahIM hotI aura isa kAraNa usakA saMsAra meM punarAvartana' bhI nahIM hotA / maharSi umAsvAti ne tattvArthasUtra meM kahA hai dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM prAdurbhavati nAGkaraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavAGkaraH // arthAt - jisa prakAra bIja sarvathA jala jAne para usameM aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA usI prakAra karmarUpI bIja sarvathA jala jAne para saMsArarUpI aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA / 1. "na sa punarAvartate, na punarAvartate |'--chaandogyopnissd /

Page #63
jainadarzana saMsAra kA sambandha karmasambandha ke adhIna hai aura karma kA sambandha rAga-dveSa moha kI cikanAhaTa ke adhIna hai / jo pUrNa nirmala hue haiM, jo karma ke lepa se sarvathA rahita ho gae haiM unameM rAga-dveSa kI cikanAhaTa ho hI kaise ? aura isIliye unake sAtha karma ke punaH sambandha kI kalpanA bhI kaisI ? ataeva saMcAracakra meM unakA punaH avataraNa asambhava hai / saba karmoM kA kSaya ho sakatA hai / yahA~ para eka aisA prazna hotA hai ki 'AtmA ke sAtha karma kA saMyoga jaba anAdi haiM taba anAdi karma kA nAza kaise ho sakatA hai ?, kyoMki aisA niyama hai ki anAdi vastu kA nAza nahIM hotA / isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM yaha samajhane kA hai ki AtmA ke sAtha nae~ nae~ karma ba~dhate jAte haiM aura purAne jhaDate jAte haiM / isa sthiti meM koI bhI karmapudgala - AtmA ke sAtha anAdikAla se saMyukta nahIM hai, kintu bhinna-bhinna karmoM ke saMyoga kA pravAha anAdikAla se bahatA AyA hai / yadyapi sadaiva saMsArI AtmA ke sAtha bhinnabhinna karma-pudgaloM kA saMyoga satata hotA rahatA hai, ataeva karmabandha kA pravAha anAdi hai, phira bhI pratyeka karma pudgala - vyakti kA saMyoga AdimAn hai / karma ba~dhA, ataH vaha karmabandha sAdi huA aura sAdi huA isaliye vaha karma kabhI na kabhI jIva para se dUra to hone kA hI / ataeva vyaktirUpa se koI bhI karmapudgala AtmA ke sAtha zAzvatarUpa se saMyukta nahIM rahatA / to phira zukladhyAna ke pUrNa bala se nae karmoM kA bandha rUka jAne ke sAtha hI purAne karma yadi jhar3a jAya~ to kyA yaha zakya nahIM hai ? isa prakAra saba karmoM kA sampUrNa kSaya ho sakatI hai / - AtmA karma - rahita ho sakatI hai / 32 isake atirikta saMsAra ke manuSyoM kI ora dRSTikSepa karane para jJAta hotA hai ki kisI manuSya meM rAga-dveSa kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai to kisI meM kama / itanA hI nahIM eka hI manuSya meM bhI rAgadveSa kA upacaya - apacaya hotA hai / taba, yaha to sahajarUpa se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki rAga-dveSa kI isa prakAra kI kamI - bezI vinA kAraNa sambhava nahIM / isa para se aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai ki kamI-bezI vAlI vastu jisa hetu se ghaTatI hai usa hetu kA yadi pUrNa bala mile to usakA sarvathA nAza hI ho| jisa prakAra poSa mahIne kI prabala

Page #64
prathama khaNDa 33 ThaMDI bAla-sUrya ke manda manda tApa se ghaTatI-ghaTatI adhika tApa par3ane para bilakula ur3a jAtI hai usI prakAra kamI- bezI vAle rAgadveSa doSa jisa kAraNa se kama hote haiM vaha kAraNa yadi pUrNarUpa se siddha ho to ve doSa samUla naSTa hoM isameM kyA ayukta hai ? rAgadveSa zubha bhAvanAoM ke bala se ghaTate haiM aura Age bar3hakara AtmA jaba zreSTha samAdhiyoga para pahu~catI hai taba rAga-dveSa kA pUrNa kSaya hotA hai / isa prakAra rAga-dveSa kA kSaya hone para nirAvaraNadazA AtmA ko prApta hotI hai / isa dazA kI prApti hote hI kevalajJAna kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai; kyoMki rAga- dveSa kA kSaya hote hI jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa tathA antarAya ina tInoM karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / sampUrNa saMsArarUpI mahala kevala do hI stambhoM para TikA huA hai aura ve haiM rAga-dveSa / mohanIya karma kA ( moha kA ) sarvasva rAga-dveSa hai / tADa vRkSa ke sira para sUI lagA dene se jisa prakAra sArA tAr3a vRkSa sUkha jAtA hai usI prakAra saba karmoM ke mUlarUpa rAga-dveSa para prahAra karane se, unakA uccheda karane se sArA karma-vRkSa sUkha jAtA hai-- naSTa ho jAtA hai / kevalajJAna kI siddhi : rAga-dveSa ke kSaya se (mohanIya karma ke kSaya ke bAda tatkSaNa hI zeSa tIna' ghAtI' karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne se ) prAdurbhUta kevalajJAna ke sambandha meM jo spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha isa prakAra hai / jJAna kI mAtrA manuSyoM meM nyUnAdhika dekhI jAtI hai / yaha kyA sUcita karatI hai ? yahI ki AvaraNa jitanI mAtrA meM haTatA jAtA utanI mAtrA meM jJAna bhI vaise-vaise adhikAdhika prakAzita hotA hai / aura vaha AvaraNa yadi sarvathA haTa jAya to pUrNa jJAna prakaTa ho sakatA hai / yaha bAta eka dRSTAnta se samajhAyI jAtI hai / vaha dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai / choTI bar3I vastuoM meM jo lambAI caur3AI eka kI apekSA dUsarI meM adhika-adhika dikhatI hai usa bar3hatI lambAI-caur3AI kA pUrNa prakarSa jisa prakAra AkAza meM hotA hai usI prakAra jJAna kI mAtrA bhI bar3hatI bar3hatI kisI puruSa - vizeSa meM pUrNa kalA para pahu~ca sakatI hai / jJAna ke vardhamAna prakarSa kI pUrNatA jisameM prakaTa hotI hai vaha (pUrNa jJAna - prakAza prApta karane vAlA) sarvajJa, sarvadarzI kahalAtA hai aura usakA jo jJAna

Page #65
34 jainadarzana vaha kevalajJAna / jaba AtmA kA rAga-dveSarUpI mAlinya pUrNatayA dUra ho sakatA hai aura jaba vaha pUrNa zuddhi prApta kara sakatA hai taba pUrNa zuddhi meM se prakaTa hone vAlA pUrNa jJAna-prakAza bhI, jise kevalajJAna kahate haiM; use prApta ho sakatA Izvara jagat kA kartA nahIM hai : jainadharma kA eka siddhAnta yaha hai ki Izvara jagat kA kartA nahIM hai / jaina zAstroM kA aisA kathana hai ki karmabala se ghUmate hue saMsAracakra meM nirlepa, parama vItarAga aura parama kRtArtha aise Izvara kA kartRtva kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? cetana-acetanarUpa akhila jagat prakRtiniyama se hI saMcAlita hai / pratyeka prANI ke sukha-dukha apane-apane karma-saMskAra ke Upara avalambita haiM / pUrNa zuddha vItarAga Izvara na to kisI para prasanna hotA hai aura na kisI para aprasanna / aisA honA vItarAgasvarUpa niraMjana paramezvara meM zakya nahIM / IzvarapUjana kI AvazyakatA : Izvara jagat-kartA nahIM hai' isa siddhAnta ke anusaMdhAna meM yaha prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai ki, to phira IzvarapUjana karane se kyA lAbha ? Izvara jaba vItarAga hai, vaha tuSTa athavA rUSTa nahIM hotA taba usake pUjana kA kyA upayoga ? parantu jainazAstrakAroM kA aisA kahanA hai ki Izvara kI upAsanA Izvara ko prasanna karane ke lie nahIM, kintu apane hRdaya kI, apane citta kI zuddhi karane ke lie hai| sabhI duHkhoM ke utpAdaka rAga-dveSa ko dUra karane ke lie rAgadveSarahita paramAtmA kA avalambana lenA parama upayogI evaM Avazyaka hai / mohavAsanA se bharI huI AtmA sphaTika jaisI hai arthAt sphaTika ke pAsa jisa raMga kA phUla rakhA jAyagA vaisA raMga sphaTika apane meM dhAraNa kara letA hai, ThIka vaise hI rAga-dveSa ke jaise saMyoga AtmA ko milate haiM vaise hI saMskAra AtmA meM zIghra utpanna ho jAte haiM / ataH acchA, pavitra saMsarga prApta karane kI aura vaise saMsarga meM rahane kI vizeSa AvazyakatA samajhI jA sakatI haiN| vItarAgadeva kA svarUpa parama nirmala aura zAntamaya hai / rAgadveSa kA raMga kiMvA unakA tanika sA bhI prabhAva usake svarUpa meM bilakula nahIM hai / ata: usakA

Page #66
prathama khaNDa Alambana lene se, usakA dhyAna karane se AtmA meM vItarAgabhAva kA saMcAra hotA hai / saba koI samajha sakate haiM ki eka rUpavatI ramaNI ke saMsarga se eka vilakSaNa prakAra kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai, putra ko dekhane se athavA mitra ko milane se sneha jAgRti hotI hai aura eka prasannAtmA muni ke darzana se hRdaya meM zAntipUrNa AhlAda kA anubhava hotA hai / sajjana kI saMgati susaMskAra aura durjana kI saMgati kusaMskAra kA vAtAvaraNa paidA karatI hai / isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki 'jaisI saMgata vaisI raMgata' / taba vItarAgadeva AtmA kI satsaMga kitanA kalyANakAraka siddha ho sakatA hai isakI to kalpanA hI karanI rahI / vItarAgadeva kI saMgata usakA bhajana, stavana yA smaraNa karanA hai / isase (isake sabala abhyAsa ke pariNAmasvarUpa) AtmA meM aisI zakti utpanna hotI hai ki rAgadveSa kI vRttiyA~ zAnta hone lagatI hai / yaha IzvarapUjana kA mukhya aura tAttvika phala hai / / pUjya paramAtmA pUjaka kI ora se kisI prakAra kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA ! pUjya paramAtmA kA pUjaka kI ora se kucha bhI upakAra nahIM hotA / pUjya paramAtmA ko pUjaka ke pAsa se kucha bhI nahIM cAhie / pUjaka sirpha apane AtmA ke upakAra ke liye pUjya paramAtmA kI pUjA karatA hai aura usake (paramAtmA ke) Alambana se-usake tarapha kI ekAgra bhAvanA ke bala se vaha svayaM apanA phala prApta kara sakatA hai / agni ke pAsa jAnevAle manuSya kI sardI agni ke sAnnidhya se jisa prakAra svataH ur3a jAtI hai, agni kisI ko vaha phala lene ke liye apane pAsa nahIM bulAtI aura prasanna hokara kisI ko bhI vaha phala detI bhI nahIM, isI prakAra vItarAga paramezvara ke praNidhAna se rAgAdidoSarUpa sardI svataH bhAgane lagatI hai aura AtmavikAsa kA phala milatA jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke sadguNoM ke smaraNa se bhAvanA vikasita hotI jAtI hai, citta kA zodhana hone lagatA hai aura AtmavikAsa bar3hatA jAtA hai / isa prakAra paramAtmA kI upAsanA kA yaha phala upAsaka svayaM apane AdhyAtmika prayatna se hI prApta karatA hai / yaha sahI hai ki vezyA kA saMga karanevAle manuSya kI durgati hotI hai, parantu yaha durgati denevAlA kauna ? ---yaha vicArane jaisA hai / vezyA ko

Page #67
36 jainadarzana durgati denevAlI mAnanA yaha ucita nahIM: kyoMki eka to vezyA ko durgati kA khyAla hI nahIM hai aura isake atirikta koI kisI ko durgati meM le jAne ke lie samartha bhI nahIM hai / taba durgati meM le jAnevAlI vastu mana kI malinatA ke atirikta anya koI nahIM yaha bAta niHsaMkoca gale se nIce utare aisI hai / isa para se yaha siddhAnta sthira ho sakatA hai ki sukha - duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karma kA AdhAra mana kI vRttiyA~ haiM aura una vRttiyoM ko zubha banAne kA, usake dvArA AtmavikAsa sAdhane kA tathA sukha-zAnti prApta karane kA prazasta sAdhana bhagavad-upAsanA hai / bhagavad-upAsanA se vRttiyA~ zubha hotI haiM, Age bar3hakara zuddha hotI haiM / isa prakAra vaha (bhagavad-upAsanA) kalyANasAdhana kA mArga banatI hai /

Page #68
dvitIya khaNDa mokSamArga : nau tattvoM kA saMkSipta varNana pUrA huA / inameM mukhya tattva jIva aura ajIva isa taraha do hI haiM / Asrava jIva kA karma-bandhaka adhyavasAya hai, bandha jIva aura ajIva (karma pudagala) kA pArasparika ghaniSTha sambandha hai, saMvara aura nirjarA (ucca koTi kI ) AtmA kI ujjvala dazA hai aura mokSa AtmA kI pUrNa zuddhatA kA nAma hai / isa prakAra AsravAdi pA~coM tattva jIva-ajIva meM hI samAviSTa ho jAte haiM / puNya-pApa Atmasambaddha karmapudgala haiM / puNyapApa kA yadi bandha-tattva meM antarbhAva kareM to sAta tattva hote haiM / jisa prakAra nau tattvoM kI paramparA hai usI prakAra sAta tattvoM kI bhI paramparA hai / Asrava aura bandha saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM jabaki saMvara aura nirjarA mokSa ke / satpuNyarUpa zubha Asrava mokSaprApti ke sAdhana juTAnevAlA hone se prazasta hai, ataeva use 'dharma'2 bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| mokSArthI ke AtmavikAsa ke mArga meM ina 1. zrI umAsvAtivAcakaviracita tattvArthasUtra meM sAta padArthoM kA nirdeza hai / 2. "dharmaH zuzrAve saMvare (nirjarAyAM) cA'ntarbhavati / " -zrI hemacandrAcArya, yogazAstra ke dUsare prakAza ke dUsare zloka kI vRtti / "sAmAnyena tAvaddharmasya trINyeva rUpANi draSTavyAni bhavanti / tadyathA-kAraNa, svabhAvaH kArya ca / tatra sadanuSThAna dharmasya kAraNam / svabhAvaH punardvividha:-sAzravo'nAvazca / tatra sAzravo jIve paramANUpacayarUpaH, anAvastu pUrvopacitakarma-paramANuvilayamAtralakSaNaH / xxx kArya punardharmasya yAvanto jIvagatA: sundaravizeSAH / " -upamitibhavaprapaJcakathA, prathama prastAva, mudrita pustaka patra 72 /

Page #69
38 jainadarzana nau vastuoM kA jJAna atyanta upayogI hone se ye 'tattva' kahe gae haiN| ina tattvoM meM Ae hue jIva evaM ajIva (jar3a) tattva dvArA nikhila vizva ke akhila padArthoM kA nirdeza karake jIva kA mukhya sAdhya mokSa sUcita kiyA aura usake bAdhaka-sAdhaka mArga dikhalAe / bAdhaka meM bandha aura bandha kA kAraNa Asrava, sAdhaka meM saMvara tathA nirjarA batAe gaye / nau tattvoM ke prakaraNa meM AtmA, puNya-pApa, paraloka, mokSa aura Izvara sambandhI jaina vicAroM kA digdarzana kiyA gayA hai / kalyANasAdhana kA mArga AtmA, paramAtmA, puNya-pApa aura punarjanma para zraddhA rakhane se sarala banatA hai / ekamAtra pratyakSa pramANa mAnane se nahIM calatA / kevala pratyakSa pramANa ke AdhAra para tattvazodhana kA kArya zakya nahIM hai / kevala pratyakSapramANavAdI ko bhI dhUma ke darzana se agni hone kA anumAna svIkAranA par3atA hai / nahIM dikhane se vastu kA abhAva mAnanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM kahA jA sakatA / bahuta sI vastuoM kA astitva hone para bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotIM, isase unakA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA / AkAza meM uDatA huA pakSI itanA U~cA gayA ki vaha A~kho se ojhala ho gayA, isase usa pakSI kA abhAva siddha nahIM hotA / hamAre pUrvaja hameM nahIM dikhate, ataH ve nahIM the aisA kahane kA sAhasa koI nahIM kara sakatA / dUdha meM milAyA gayA pAnI nahIM dikhAI detA isase usakA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / sUrya ke prakAza meM tAreM nahIM dikhate, ata: ve nahIM haiM aisA kahane kA koI sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA / isa para se aisA samajhA jA sakatA hai ki isa vizva meM jisa prakAra indriyagocara padArtha haiM usI prakAra indriyAtIta (atIndriya) padArthoM kA bhI astitva hai| jisa bAta kA apane ko anubhava huA ho use mAnanA aura dUsare ke anubhava kI bAta ko isa pATha kA artha isa prakAra hai :sAmAnyataH dharma ke tIna rUpa haiM-kAraNa, svabhAva, aura kArya / ina meM se sadanuSThAna yaha dharma kA kAraNa hai| svabhAva do prakAra kA hai : AzravarUpa aura anAzravarUpa / jIva meM honevAle zubha karmaparamANuoM ke upacaya ko AzravarUpa svabhAva aura pUrvopAjita karmaparamANuoM ke jhaDa jAne ko anAzravarUpa svabhAva kahate haiM / xxx aura jIva meM jo vizeSa sundaratAe~ haiM vaha dharma kA kArya hai /

Page #70
dvitIya khaNDa __39 avicArapUrvaka mithyA kaha denA ucita nahIM / jisa manuSya ne laMdana, perisa, barlina athavA nyUyorka jaise zahara nahIM dekhe vaha, una zaharoM ke vaibhava kA anubhava karake Ae hue anya kisI niSpakSa sajjana ke mukha se una zaharoM ke vaibhava kA varNana suna kara use apane se apratyakSa hone ke kAraNa, yadi asatya mAnane ke lie taiyAra ho jAya to vaha jisa prakAra aghaTita hai usI prakAra hama sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI apekSA anubhavajJAna meM Age bar3he hue mahApuruSoM ke siddhAntoM kI 'nahIM dikhate' yA 'nahIM jAna par3ate' - isI eka mAtra hetu se avagaNanA karanA athavA unheM jhUThA kaha denA yaha bhI ayukta hai / isa para se yahI phalita hotA hai ki puNyapApa kI pratyakSa dRzyamAna lIlAoM ko dhyAna meM lekara, jagat kI vicitratA aura mohavAsanA kI viSamatA ko samajha kara, kAma-krodhAdi vikAra doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie manuSya ko prayatnazIla honA cAhie; AtmakalyANa kA zreSTha Adarza lakSa meM rakha kara jIvanazodhana ke sacce patha para apanA pravAsa sadA vyavasthita rUpa se cAlU rakhanA cAhie / cAhe dhIre-dhIre hI sahI parantu mArga para sacce mArga para calanevAlA prANI duHkhI nahIM hotA, kramazaH Age bar3hatA jAtA hai aura anta meM apane sAdhya taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / mokSa arthAt AtmA kA pUrNavikAsarUpa sAdhya pratyeka sAdhu athavA gRhastha ko apanI dRSTisammukha rakhanA cAhie aura isa sAdhya ko siddha karane vAlA mArga bhI jAnanA cAhie / durAgraha kA tyAga karake aura guNAnurAgI bana kara zAstroM kA marma DhU~DhanA cAhie / zuddha jijJAsAbuddhi aura AtmakalyANa kI saccI utkaMThA se yadi zAstroM kA avalokana kiyA jAya to unameM se mokSa prApta karane kA niSkalaMka, mArga jAnA jA sakatA hai| jAnane ke pazcAt AcaraNa meM rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai / kriyAzUnya jJAna arthAt jo jJAna AcaraNa meM nahIM rakhA jAtA vaha phaladAyaka nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bAta pratyeka vyakti samajha sakatA hai / pAnI meM tairane kI kriyA jAnane para bhI yadi vaha kriyA karane meM na Ae-hAtha paira paTake na jAya~ to pAnI meM tairA nahIM jA sakatA / ThIka usI prakAra bhavasAgara se pAra hone kA upAya jAnane para bhI yadi usa upAya ko AcaraNa meM na rakheM to bhavasAgara kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isIliye zAstrakAroM ne 'samyagjJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH' isa sUtra se samyagjJAna aura samyak kriyA (AcaraNa) donoM ke sahayoga se hI mokSa kI sAdhanA zakya hai-aisA

Page #71
jainadarzana kahA hai / gantavya sthala ke mArga kI jAnakArI ho athavA amuka auSadha kI rogaghnatA kA nizcaya ho, parantu yadi usa mArga para na caleM athavA usa auSadha kA sevana na kareM to iSTa siddhi kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? jJAna evaM zraddhA kI nIMva DAla karake hI yadi manuSya ruka jAya aura cAritra-maMdira kI racanA na kare (arthAt AcaraNa meM na rakhe) to kalyANamaMdira kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? samyag jJAna : __ Atmatattva ko athavA vAstavika kalyANa sAdhana ke mArga ko pahacAnanA hI samyak jJAna (Right Knowledge) hai / AtmA ko jAnane ke lie usake sAtha sambaddha jar3a (karma) dravyoM ke AvaraNoM ko jAnanA bhI Avazyaka hai / inheM barAbara jAne binA eka to AtmA kI yathAyogya sthiti samajha meM nahIM A sakatI aura dUsare AtmakalyANa kI sAdhanA kA mArga bhI sarala nahIM banatA / vastutaH AtmajJAna, AtmadRSTi evaM AtmabhAvanA ke binA jagat kI sampUrNa vidvattA ni:sAra aura nirarthaka hai / saMsAra ke saba kleza mAtra AtmA kI ajJAnatA para avalambita haiM / isa ajJAnatA ko dUra karane kA sAdhana Atmabodha ke abhyAsa ke atirikta dUsarA kyA ho sakatA hai ? AtmAbhimukha honA hI akhila AdhyAtmika vAGgamaya kA ekamAtra rahasyabhUta tAtparya hai / samyak cAritra : __ tattvajJAna (tattvasvarUpa jAnane) kA phala pApakarmoM se dUra rahanA hai / yahI samyak (Right conduct) hai / apane jIvana ko pApa ke saMyoga se dUra rakha kara nirmala banAnA aura yathAzakti parahita sAdhanaparAyaNa rahanA yahI 'samyak cAritra' zabda kA vAstavika artha hai / isa viSaya meM zAstra meM ullikhita sadupadeza kA anusaraNa upayogI hotA hai| 1. "AtmA vA are ! draSTavyaH, zrotavyo, mantavyo, nididhyAsitavyaH / Atmano vA are ! darzanena, zravaNena, matyA, vijJAnena idaM sarvaM viditaM bhavati / " -~-bRhadAraNyakopaniSad

Page #72
dvitIya khaNDa 41 sAmAnyataH cAritra ke do vibhAga kiye gaye haiM-sAdhuoM kA cAritra aura gRhasthoM kA cAritra / sAdhuoM ke cAritra ko 'sAdhudharma aura gRhasthoM ke cAritra ko 'gRhasthadharma' kahate haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke dharmoM ke bAre meM jainazAstroM meM kAphI acchA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / sAdhu-dharma : "sAnoti svaparahitakAryANIti sAdhuH" arthAt svahita aura parahita ke kArya jo sAdhe vaha sAdhu / saMsAra ke kaMcanakAminI Adi saba prakAra ke bhogopabhogoM kA tyAga kara, gRha-kuTumba-parivAra ke duniyAI sambandha se sarvathA vimukta hokara AtmakalyANa kI ucca bhUmi para ArUr3ha hone kI parama pavitra AkAMkSA se jo asaMgavrata grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha sAdhudharma hai / rAga-- dveSa kI vRttiyoM ko dabAnA-unheM jItanA hI sAdhu ke dharmavyApAra kA mukhya viSaya hai / prANAtipAtaviramaNa, mRSAvAdaviramaNa, adattAdAnaviramaNa', maithunaviramaNa aura parigrahaviramaNa ye sAdhuoM ke pA~ca mahAvrata haiM / ina pA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana hI sAdhu-jIvana kI sAdhanA hai / manogupta', vacanaguptare, aura kAyagupta honA sAdhu jIvana kA pradhAna lakSaNa hai / sAdhudharma vizvabandhutva kA vrata hai / jisakA phala janma-jarA-mRtyu, Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi Adi saba duHkhoM se rahita aura paramAnandasvarUpa mokSa ho vaha sAdhudharma kitanA ujjvala, kitanA vikaTa honA cAhie, isakI to kalpanA hI kI jA sakatI hai| jaba saMsAra kI vicitratA (bhavacakra kI nissAratA) kA yathArtha bhAna huA ho, usa para se tAttvika vairAgya utpanna huA ho aura mokSa prApta karane kI prabala utkaNThA jAgarita huI ho aisA munidharma, tabhI prApta ho sakatA hai-tabhI usakA pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai / jo sAdhudharma ke adhikArI nahIM haiM ve gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karane se apanA jIvana kRtArtha kara sakate haiM / dhanopArjana meM prAmANikatA tathA vyavahAra meM nIti evaM saccAI gRhasthadharma ke yogya hone meM prAthamika AvazyakatA 1. nahIM dI huI vastu na lenA / 2-3-4. mana, vacana rakhanevAlA / aura zarIra ko suyogya saMyama meM

Page #73
42 jainadarzana rakhate haiM / dharmabhAvanA ko sateja rakhane ke liye satsaMga ke zreyaskara mArga kA Alambana lekara AtmabhAna ke bala para nirbhayatA guNa kA sampAdana karanA aura samucita saMyama ke pAlana meM jAgrata rahanA gRhastha ke liye nitAnta Avazyaka hai / gRhasthadharma : jainazAstroM meM gRhasthadharma kA dUsarA nAma 'zrAvakadharma' kahA hai / gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karanevAlA puruSa' zrAvaka' zabda aura strI zrAvikA ' kahalAtI hai / 'zrAvaka' zabda zravaNa arthavAle 'zru' dhAtu para se banA hai| zravaNa kare arthAt AtmakalyANa ke mArga ko rasapUrvaka sune vaha 'zrAvaka' athavA 'zrAvikA' / zrAvaka ke artha 'upAsaka' zabda bhI prayukta hotA hai / gRhasthadharma meM bAraha vratoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ve bAraha vrata isa prakAra haiM : 1 sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNa, 2. sthUla mRSAvAdaviramaNa, 3. sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa, 4. sthUla maithunaviramaNa, 5. parigrahaparimANa, 6. digvata, 7. bhogopabhogaparimANa, 8. anarthadaNDavirati, 9. sAmAyika, 10. dezAvakAzika, 11. pauSadha, aura 12. atithisaMvibhAga / inameM prArambha ke pA~ca maryAdita hone ke kAraNa 'aNuvrata' kahalAte haiM / maryAditatA sUcita karane ke liye unake sAtha 'sthUla' zabda lagAyA gayA hai / 1. sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa : prANAtipAta kA artha hai prANoM kA atipAta arthAt prANI ke prANa lenA / isase virata hone kA nAma hai prANAtipAtaviramaNa / prANAtipAta athavA hiMsA svayaM karane se, dUsare se karAne se aura usakA anumodana karane se (isa prakAra karanA, karAnA aura anumodana - ina tIna prakAroM se) hotI hai / isI prakAra mRSAvAda Adi bhI ina tIna prakAroM se hote hai / dUsare ke Arambha samArambha se banI huI vastu ke bhogopabhoga meM bhI usa Arambha samArambha kA anumodana rahA hI hai bhogopabhoga Arambha - samArambha kA pratyakSa vA parokSa rUpa se thor3A yA bahuta avazya uttejaka hotA hai / ataH bhogopabhoga karanevAle ko Arambhajanya doSa to lagatA hI hai / puNya athavA pApa kArya karane vAlA manuSya svayaM to usake I 1

Page #74
dvitIya khaNDa pariNAmarUpa puNya athavA pApakarma bA~dhatA hI hai parantu use usa kArya meM pravRtta karanevAlA bhI bA~dhatA hai / aura usa kArya kA anumodana karanevAlA bhI bA~dhatA hai / alabattA, puNya athavA pApa kArya karanevAle kI apanI manovRtti usa kArya ko karAnevAle athavA usakA anumodana karanevAle kI apekSA adhika sabala ho sakatI hai, parantu yaha ekAnta nahIM hai / vivaza hokara jise kArya karanA par3atA hai usake mana ke adhyavasAya kI apekSA karAnevAle ke adhyavasAya adhika tIvra ho sakate haiM / udAharaNArtha, kisI manuSya ko pulisa dvArA piTavAnevAle aphasara kI mAnasika raudratA, vivaza banakara pITanevAle pulisa kI apekSA adhika ugra hotI hai / isI prakAra pracArarasika anumodaka ke mana ke adhyavasAya karane-karAnevAle ke adhyavasAya kI apekSA kadAcit adhika tIvra ho sakate haiN| kisakA adhyavasAya adhika tIvra hai yaha apUrNa mAnava jAna nahIM sakatA / siddhAnta kI bAta itanI hI hai ki ina tInoM meM se jisake jaise adhyavasAya hote haiM use vaise hI karma kA bandha hotA hai / mana-vacana-kAya (3), pA~ca indriyA~ (8), AyuSya (9), tathA zvAsocchvAsa (10) ye kula 10 prANa haiM / dUsare ke yA apane inameM se kisI eka athavA ekAdhika prANa ko pramAda athavA durbuddhi se AghAta pahu~cAnA athavA usakA nAza karanA hiMsA hai / isa para se yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki pramAda se athavA durbuddhi yA dveSa se kisI ko burA lagAnA, kisI kA apamAna karanA, kisI kI nindA karanA, kisI kI cugalI khAnA, kisI ko santapta karanA, kisI ko kaSTa denA-saMkSepa meM kisI kA burA karanA yA kisI kA mana dukhAnA hiMsA hai / itanA hI nahIM, dUsare ke prANoM ko AghAta pahu~cAne kI athavA dUsare kA burA karane kI sthUla kriyA na ho taba bhI dUsare kA burA socanemAtra se bhI hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hai| jhUTha, corI, beImAnI, dhUrtatA aura krodha, lobha, chala, dambha, mada, matsara, dveSa Adi vikAra bharapUra hiMsArUpa hone se pApa haiM / vastutaH ahiMsA kI upAsanA ina doSoM ko tathA mana ke duzcintana ko dUra karake cittazodhana ke vyApAra meM udyata rahane meM hai / "pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA"-hiMsA ke isa lakSaNasUtra se yaha 1. maharSiumAsvAti-racita tattvArthasUtra a. 7. sU 8.

Page #75
44 jainadarzana batalAyA gayA hai ki pramattayoga se--pramAda se arthAt rAga-dveSa kI vRtti se prANI ke prANoM kA vinAza karanA hiMsA hai / aura apanI asAvadhAnatA ke kAraNa prANI ke prANa kI hiMsA ho to vaha bhI pramattayoga vAlI hiMsA hI hai / pramattadazA bhAvahiMsA hai aura prANI ke prANoM kA vinAza dravya-hiMsA (pramattayoga) svayaM doSarUpa (pAparUpa) hiMsA hai, jabaki dravya-hiMsA bhAva-hiMsA ke sAtha milakara pAparUpa hiMsA banatI hai / hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga gRhasthAvasthA meM zakya na hone se gRhastha ke liye usakA tyAga maryAdita karake dikhalAyA gayA hai / vaha maryAdA 'niraparAdha sthUla (sa) jIvoM ko saMkalpa se na mArUM? 'isa prakAra kI batalAI gaI hai / isa bAta kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati-ye sthAvara jIva svAbhAvika bhogopabhogarUpa haiM tathA jIvanacaryA meM unakA upayoga satata apekSita hai, ata: gRhastha ke ahiMsAvrata meM unakI hiMsA ke tyAga kA samAveza na karake 'sthUla (trasa-dvIndriyAdi) jIvoM kA vadha na karU~' isa prakAra se isa vrata kI maryAdA aMkita kI gaI hai / parantu ghara-makAna, khetI bADI-kuA~ tAlAba Adi Arambha-samArambha ke kAryoM meM kIr3e-makor3e Adi sthUla (basa) jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA kA sambhava rahatA hI hai / ataH 'sthUla jIvoM kI hatyA na karU~--itane se na calane ke kAraNa isa vrata meM 'saMkalpa se' (arthAt jAnabUjhakara) kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra 'sthala jIvoM kI jAnabUjhakara hatyA na karU~' isa prakAra kA yaha vrata huA / aisA hone se Arambha-samArambha ke kAryoM meM jo sthUla jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai vaha jAnabUjhakara yadi na ho to vaha hiMsA isa vrata meM bAdhaka nahIM hotI / itanA hone para bhI eka prazna to rahA hI ki vikaTa paristhiti ke samaya yadi aparAdhI kA vadha karanA par3e to usakA kyA ? isaliye isakI bhI chUTa kA samAveza karane ke liye isa vrata ke ullekha meM 'niraparAdha' zabda rakhakara 'aparAdhI ke atirikta dUsare sthUla jIvoM ki jAnabUjhakara hiMsA na karUM 1. paGgakuSThikuNitvAdi dRSTvA hiMsAphalaM sudhIH / nirAgastrasajantUnAM hiMsAM saMkalpatastyajet // -AcArya hemacandra, yogazAstra 2-19.

Page #76
dvitIya khaNDa isa taraha vrata kA svarUpa pUrNa kiyA gayA hai / isa para se yahI phalita hotA hai ki sthUla hiMsA cAra prakAra kI hai(1) saMkalpI, (2) ArambhI, (3) udyogI aura (4) virodhI / kisI niraparAdha prANI kI jAnabUjhakara hiMsA karanA 'saMkalpI' hiMsA hai, ghara, dUkAna, kheta Adi ke Arambha-samArambha meM rasoI Adi pravRttiyoM meM yatnAcAra (sAvadhAnI) rakhane para bhI trasa jIvoM kI jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha 'ArambhI' hiMsA hai| dravyopArjana meM isa prakAra kI jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha 'udyogI' hiMsA hai| duSTa narAdhama ke hamale se bacane ke liye tathA sva-para kI rakSA ke liye usakA jo vadha kiyA jAtA hai vaha 'virodhI' hiMsA hai / ina cAra prakAra kI hiMsAoM meM se saMkalpI hiMsA to gRhasthI ke liye sarvathA varNya hai / avaziSTa tIna meM se ArambhI aura udyogI to svAbhAvika rUpa se gRhastha ke sAtha saMbaMdha rakhatI haiM aura antima virodhI hiMsA kA bhI kabhI-kabhI use Azraya lenA par3atA hai / ArambhI aura saMkalpI hiMsA meM yahI antara hai ki ArambhI hiMsA meM gRhanirmANa, rasoI, khetIbAr3I Adi kAryoM kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / ina kAryoM ke karane meM yadyapi jIva avazya marate haiM, parantu inameM jIvoM kI sIdhI hiMsA nahIM hotI arthAt jAnabUjhakara inameM jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM kI jAtI, kintu kAryapravRtti ke anusandhAna meM jIvoM kI hiMsA ho pAtI hai / parantu saMkalpI hiMsA meM jIvavadha kI mukhyatA hotI hai / isameM khAsa taura para jAnabUjhakara jIvavadha kI pravRtti kI jAtI hai / jIvahiMsA ke saMkalpa se arthAt jAnabUjhakara kI jAnevAlI hiMsA 'saMkalpI hiMsA' hai / vikaTa paristhiti meM virodhI kA jo vadha karanA par3atA hai usameM yadyapi virodhI ke vadha kA saMkalpa to hotA hI hai, parantu vaha nyAyya evaM sakAraNa hone se usakA nirdeza 'virodhI hiMsA' ke pRthaka nAma se kiyA gayA hai aura isIliye gRhastha ke ahiMsA vrata meM isa virodhI hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM liyA gayA / irAdA na hone para bhI ajJAtarUpa se-asAvadhAnI se hiMsA na karane ke sthAna meM yadi hiMsA ho jAya to vaha prAmAdika hiMsA hai, ataH usakA bhI varjanIya kakSA meM samAveza hotA hai, yaha samajha lenA cAhie / uparyukta ahiMsA kI maryAdA ke nirdezavAkya meM rakhe hue 'niraparAdha'

Page #77
jainadarzana zabda kI upayogitA ke bAre meM kucha vizeSa kahanA prAsaMgika hai / AtatAyI narAdhama kA, usakI ora se honevAle anIti, atyAcAra athavA utpIDana kA, ahiMsA kI rIti se zakya na ho to dUsare prakAra se yogya sAmanA athavA pratIkAra karane se gRhasthadharma ko A~ca nahIM AtI; balki usa samaya aisA karanA usake liye nyAyadharmya - kartavya ho jAtA hai| aise vikaTa saMkaTa ke samaya yadi sAdhu bhI lokahita ke liye yogya kadama uThAe to vaha munAsiva samajhA jAyagA / vizva sarvatra jIvoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA hai, pravRttimAtra meM jIvahiMsA hai, phira bhI yogya sAvadhAnatA (yatnAcAra) rakhakara pravRtti karanevAlA ahiMsakabuddhi manuSya, pravRttikriyA meM anivArya rUpa se hiMsA hone para bhI hiMsA ke doSa se mukta rahatA hai; jabaki pramAdI manuSya kI pramAdayukta pravRtti meM kadAcit hiMsA (sthUla hiMsA) na hone para bhI pramAda ke kAraNa use hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hI hai / pravRttimAtra meM hiMsA hone ke kAraNa hI zAyada nivRtti para adhika bhAra diyA gayA hai / isake pIche kA tAtparya yahI pratIta hotA hai ki pravRttimAtra meM hiMsA hone ke kAraNa pravRtti jinatI kama hogI utanI hiMsA bhI kama hI hogI / parantu isa taraha hiMsA kama ho isa liye kartavyarUpa pravRtti kA athavA lokakalyANa kI pravRtti kA saMkoca kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? hiMsA ke Dara se aisI pravRtti kama nahIM kI jA sakatI / vivekapUrvaka yatnAcAra se aisI pravRtti yadi kI jAya to dehayAtrAsulabha sahaja-sAdhAraNa jIvahiMsA hone para bhI usa hiMsA kA doSa nagaNya hai, balki prazasta kartavyapAlana ke puNyapravAha meM aisA tanika sA doSa kahIM vilIna ho jAtA hai / aura nivRtti lene mAtra se ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ho jAyagI aisA kahA~ nizcita hai ? nivRtti lene se mana zAnta ho jAyagA aisA koI niyama nahIM hai / zArIrika sthiratA ke samaya bhI mana to asthira-caMcala banA rahatA hai / eka ora zArIrika saMyama prabala hone para bhI dUsarI ora mana kI raudratA ghora naraka ke karma kA upArjana kara sakatI hai / (isa viSaya meM prasannacandra rAjarSi Adi ke zAstrokta udAharaNa prasiddha haiM / )

Page #78
47 dvitIya khaNDa aura bhojana-pAna Adi kI pravRtti yadi cAlU rakhI jA sakatI ho to apanI yogya jimmedArI evaM lokahita kI pravRtti kyoMkara banda ho jAya ? bandha-mokSa kA AdhAra mana ke bhAva para hai / mana kA acchA bhAva vacana evaM kAya ko zubha kI ora pravRtta karatA hai / ataH mana ko satata jAgrata rakhanA yahI eka mahattva kI bAta hai / samAja ke dhAraNa--poSaNa evaM sukha-samRddhi ke liye Avazyaka hoM aisI aneka pravRttiyA~ samAja kI vyaktiyoM ko karanI par3atI hai aura irAdA na hone para bhI aisI pravRttiyoM meM jIvahiMsA (dravyahiMsA) ho hI jAtI hai, aisI sthiti meM sAmAjika saukhya ke liye aisI pravRttiyA~ calAnI par3e to ve kaise calAI jAya~ ? isakA spaSTIkaraNa dharmazAstrAnusAra isa prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jisakA nivAraNa ho sakatA ho aisI jIvahiMsA na hone pAe--isa bAta kI yogya sAvadhAnatA rakhakara yadi pravRtti kI jAya to usameM hiMsA ho jAne para bhI usa prakAra kI hiMsA pAparUpa hiMsA nahIM kahI jA sakatI / parantu aisI pravRtti, jIvahiMsA ke nivAraNa ke liye Avazyaka aisI ucita sAvadhAnatA ke vinA hI yadi kI jAya to asAvadhAnatA rakhane ke kAraNa vaha hiMsAdoSa se dUSita hotI hai / yogya sAvadhAnatA kise kahanA? yaha bAta to usa vyakti ke sthitisaMyogoM para AdhAra rakhatI hai / yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki eka santapuruSa apane Azrama athavA nivAsasthAna meM raha kara jitanI sAvadhAnatA rakha sakatA hai utanI sAvadhAnatA eka kisAna khetI karate samaya nahIM rakha sakatA / yaha to saba mAnate haiM ki khetI karate samaya aneka choTe bar3e jIvajantuoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai phira bhI khetI ke utpanna ke abhAva meM honevAlI ativipula evaM atidAruNa hiMsA kI ghora Apatti ko rokane ke liye khetI avazyakartavya 1. bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 'Ananda' Adi bAraha vratadhArI zrAvakoM ne parigrahaparimANa vrata meM pA~ca sau hala aura pA~ca sau chakaDe dezAntara ke liye tathA pA~ca sau chakaDe kheta vagairaha se dhara, koThAra Adi sthAnoM para ghAsa, dhAnya, lakaDI Adi lAne ke liye chUTe rakhe the; tathA dasa hajAra gAyoM kA eka vraja, aise vraja kisI zrAvaka ne cAra, kisI ne chaha to kisI ne ATha rakhe the| isake bAre meM vizeSa jAnane ke liye dekho 'uvAsagadasA' suutr|

Page #79
48 jainadarzana bana jAtI hai / aise kArya meM honevAlI hiMsA alpa hone ke kAraNa kSantavya hai / isameM hiMsA hone para bhI usake sAtha yadi lokopakAra kI bhAvanA bhI ho to vaha puNya evaM prazasta kAryarUpa bana jAtI hai / (hiMsA kI taratamatA kI bAta jAnane ke liye dekhe : tRtIya khaNDa kA caturtha lekha 1) yadyapi sthAvara (ekendriya) jIvoM kI hiMsA kA varjana zakya na hone se isa vrata meM usakA samAveza nahIM kiyA gayA hai phira bhI isa bAta kA sadaiva dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki jahA~ taka ho sake vahA~ taka unakI vyartha hiMsA na ho / isake atirikta aparAdhI ke bAre meM bhI vicAradRSTi rakhane kI hai| sA~pa, bicchU Adi ke kATane se unheM aparAdhI samajhakara mAra DAlanA anucita hai / hRdaya meM dayAbhAva pUrepUrA honA cAhie aura sarvatra viveka-buddhi se lAbhAlAbha kA vicAra karake ucita pravRtti karanI cAhie / hameM yaha sadaiva dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki prANImAtra ke prati sadbhAva rakhanA mAnavatA kA mukhya tattva hai aura yahI ahiMsA kA hArda hai / 2. sthUla mRSAvAdaviramaNa : sUkSma asatya bhI nahIM bolane kI pratijJA kA pAlana na kara sakanevAle gRhastha ke liye sthUla asatyoM kA tyAga karanA yaha dUsarA aNuvrata hai / vara-kanyAdi manuSya ke sambandha meM, gAya-bhaiMsa - ghor3A - baila Adi pazuoM ke sambandha meM, ghara-makAna-kheta-bAga-bagIce Adi bhUmi ke sambandha meM asatya nahIM bolane kA, dUsare kI dharohara gabana nahIM karane kA, jhUThI gavAhI nahIM dene kA tathA jhUThe dastAveja Adi lekha nahIM likhane kA yaha vrata hai / dhandherojagAra meM dagAbAjI karanevAlA tathA pralobhanavaza jhUThI gappeM phailAnevAlA apane vrata athavA dhArmika kriyAkANDa ko dUSita karatA hai / aisA karanevAlA svayaM to janatA kI dRSTi meM tiraskRta hotA hI hai, sAtha hI vaha dharma kI tathA apane dhArmika kriyA-kANDa kI bhI ha~sI karatA hai-- yaha bAta isa vrata ke vratI 1. kanyAgo bhUmyalIkAni nyAsApaharaNa tathA / kUTasAkSyaM ca paJceti sthUlAsatyAnyakIrtayat // - A. hemacandra, yogazAstra 2-54.

Page #80
dvitIya khaNDa ko dhyAna meM rakhane kI hai / yaha kabhI bhUlanA nahIM cAhie ki vizvAsaghAta, jhUThI salAha tathA jhUThA doSAropaNa mahApApa hai| thor3e meM, manuSya ko samajha lenA cAhie ki arthopArjana ke upAyoM kA rahasya nyAya (naitikatA) meM hai / isI sukha-zAnti, mAnasika svAsthya tathA paralokahita kA mUla rahA huA hai / 3. sthUla adattAdAnaviramaNa : __ sUkSma bhI corI na karane ke niyama kA pAlana na kara sakanevAle gRhastha ke liye sUkSma corI ke tyAga kA yaha vrata' hai / curAne kI buddhi se dUsare kI vastu uThA lenA corI hai / DakaitI, tAlA tor3akara le jAnA, jeba kATanA, mahasUla meM corI karanA, kama denA, adhika lenA tathA rAjya kI ora se daNDita honA par3e athavA logoM kI nigAha meM apamAnita honA par3e aisI corI na karane kA yaha vrata hai / rAste meM par3A huA kisI kA dravya le lenA, jamIna meM gADA huA kisI kA dhana nikAla lenA, kisI kI dharohara ko haDapa kara jAnA, kisI kI vastu curA lenA-ina sabakA isa vrata meM acchI taraha tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| kisI ke lekha ko corI se apane nAma para chapavAnA, dUsare ke paise se koI acchA kArya karake use apane nAma se jAhira karanA-aisI saba prakAra kI corI tyAjya hai / kisI ke bAlaka kA athavA kisI manuSya kA apaharaNa karanA bahuta adhama prakAra kI corI hai| kisI kI kanyA athavA strI kA apaharaNa karanA bhayaMkara badamAzI se bharI haI corI hai| cora ko chupAnA athavA corI kA mAla rakhanA yaha corI ke mAla meM mu~ha DAlanA hai / vastuta: yaha corI hI hai aura isIliye yaha tyAjya hai / dikhane meM bhale corI ho, parantu usase manuSya jhUThA aura aprAmANika hokara jananindya banatA hai, aura apane vrata kI ha~sI karAtA hai tathA dUsaroM kI dharmazraddhA ghaTAne meM svayaM nimittabhUta banatA hai-yaha bAta isa vrata ke dhAraNa karanevAle ko vizeSa rUpa se lakSa meM rakhanI cAhie / 1. patitaM vismRtaM naSTaM sthitaM sthApitamAhitam / __ adatta nAdadIta svaM parakIyaM kvacit sudhIH / -AcArya hemacandra, yogazAstra 2-66

Page #81
50 jainadarzana 4. sthUla maithunaviramaNa : parastrI kA tyAga karanA isa vrata kA artha hai / vezyA, vidhavA aura kamArI kI saMgati kA tyAga bhI isa vrata meM A jAtA hai / apanI patnI kI maryAdita saMgati' ke atirikta pratyeka prakAra kI kAmaceSTA heya' hai / isI 1. maryAdita saMgati kA artha hai-sAmAnyataH vIryarakSaNa kA dhyeya rakha kara prajotpatti kI icchA se aura isI uddeza ko sammukha rakhakara strI-puruSa ke bIca honevAlA zArIrika saMsarga / vIrya kA upayoga kevala prajotpati meM hI sImita nahIM hai, parantu manobala evaM zarIrabala bar3hAne meM, saMkalpazakti dRr3ha karane meM, Arogya kI surakSA meM isa prakAra zArIrika, mAnasika, AdhyAtmika tathA bhautika unnati karane meM bhI vIrya kA upayoga asAdhAraNarUpa se apekSita hai / kAmarasa meM andha bana kara atizaya viSayasevana karane se zarIra evaM mana kI zaktiyoM kA vinAza hotA hai tathA bhautika sukha evaM prajotpatti ke liye bhI bhanuSya ayogya bana jAtA hai / ativiSayasevana saMkalpabala ko, jo kisI bhI kArya ke liye aura mokSa ke liye bhI atyanta Avazyaka hai, naSTaprAya kara detA hai aura manuSya ko avanati ke gahare gaDDhe meM Dhakela detA hai / vIrya meM sarjanazakti hai aura usakA upayoga prajotpatti ke atirikta anya ucca kAryoM meM bhI ho sakatA hai yaha khAsa dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| jo loga sAhitya evaM vibhinna zAstroM ke abhyAsa meM, abhinava sAhitya ke nirmANa meM jJAna-vijJAna kI khoja meM athavA lokopayogI sevAkAryoM meM satata rata rahate haiM athavA ucca Adarza ke dhyAna meM nimagna raha kara usa Adarza taka pahu~cane ke mArga kI vicAraNA karane meM tathA tadanusAra AcaraNa karane meM sadA tallIna rahate haiM unheM viSayasevana kA vicAra karane kA avakAza hI nahIM milatA aura jo aise hote haiM ve hI mahAnubhAva sampUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakate haiN| kisI bhI zakti ko (vAsanA bhI eka zakti hai) aMkuza meM rakhanA ho to use dabAne kA prayatna karanA yaha usakA rAmabANa upAya nahIM hai / dabI huI kamAnI kI taraha vaha phira dugunI tAkata se uchalatI hai / ata: usakA vAstavika evaM samucita upAya to use anya upayogI kArya meM lagAne meM hai / jisa prakAra nadI kI bAr3ha kA pAnI nukasAna pahu~cAe usase pahale hI yadi nahara Adi khoda kara use dUsarI ora le jAyA jAya to vaha nukasAna karane ke badale ulaTA upayogI ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vAsanA kA niyantraNa karake use yadi upayogI kArya meM lagAyA jAya to vaha bhI kalyANakArI ho sakatI hai / parantu yadi vaha dUsarI ora na lagAI jAya to usakI bAr3ha meM baha jAne kI pUrI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / 2. SaNDhatvamindrayacchedaM vIkSyA'brahmaphalaM sudhIH / bhavet svadArasantuSTo'nyadArAn vA vivarjayet // -AcArya hemacandra, yogazAstra 2-76.

Page #82
dvitIya khaNDa 5. parigrahaparimANa : icchA aparimita hai, use niyamana meM rakhane kA yaha vrata hai / dhanadhAnya, sonA-cA~dI, jamIna-jAyadAda, pazu-pakSI Adi bAhya padArthoM kA parigraha dravyaparigraha aura una padArthoM para kI mUrcchA athAt mohamamatva bhAvaparigraha kahalAtA hai / doSarUpa evaM bandhanarUpa isa bhAvaparigraha ko zithila karane ke liye dravyaparigraha kA samucita parimANa karanA Avazyaka hai / jaba eka manuSya apanI athavA apane adhikAra kI vastuoM meM se kucha apane, apane kuTumbIjanoM ke tathA AzritoM ke bhogopabhoga ke liye rakhatA hai taba vaha una vastuoM kI apekSA se parigrahI - bhAvaparigrahI hai, parantu una vastuoM ke sivAya kI jo anya vastue~ vaha dUsaroM ke upayoga ke lie alaga rakhatA hai aura jaba kabhI dUsare kisI ko AvazyakatA hone para unheM bhogopabhoga ke liye detA rahatA hai taba una vastuoM ke bAre meM use parigrahI (bhAvaparigrahI) na mAnakara eka TrasTI hI samajhanA cAhie / kyoMki una vastuoM ke Upara use mohamamatva nahIM hotA, vaha to dUsaroM ke upakAra ke liye hI una vastuoM ko rakhatA hai aura svayaM to eka prAmANika saMrakSaka jaisA hI banA rahatA hai / koI manuSya nirdhana athavA daridra kyoM na ho parantu usake mana meM yadi rAga - ra~ga manAne ke Azaya se adhika mAtrA meM dhana ekatrita karane kI icchAtRSNA prajvalita ho to vaha parigrahI ( bhAvaparigrahI ) hai / dravya - parigraha kA atisaMgraha pApa hai aura vaisI icchA rakhanA bhI pApa hI hai| jIvana kI sAmAnya AvazyakatA evaM sukha-suvidhA ke liye Avazyaka dravya - parigraha para kI mamatA kI gaNanA yadyapi bhAva - parigraha meM hotI hai to bhI vaisI mamatA gRhasthAzrama kI paristhiti ke sAtha anivAryarUpeNa saMyukta hone se tathA anarthadaNDarUpa na hone se pAparUpa ginane yogya nahIM hai / 51 jIvana kI sAmAnya AvazyakatA tathA sAmAnya sukha-suvidhA kA artha hai atidhanika nahIM aura atidaridra bhI nahIM aisA madhyama sthiti kA manuSya jina AvazyakatAoM kA aura sukha-suvidhA kA zAntipUrvaka upabhoga kara sake vaisI AvazyakatA aura sukha-suvidhA / aisI madhyamasthiti meM AtmavikAsa tathA AtmakalyANa ke liye anukUla paristhiti sAmAnyataH mila sakatI hai /

Page #83
52 jainadarzana aise santoSI sajjana ko saubhAgyavaza yadi adhika dhana mile to bhI usakA upayoga vaha apane parigraha kI abhivRddhi meM na karake loka-kalyANa ke kAryoM meM hI kregaa| jIvananirvAha ke yogya sAdhana jo prApta kara cukA hai aura jise kamAne kI cintA nahIM hai use dhandhe-rojagAra se chuTTI mila jAne para akarmaNya na bananA cAhie / akarmaNyatA jIvana ke liye atyanta hAnikAraka hai, ataH use apanI zakti ke anusAra lokasevA meM laga jAnA cAhie / aisA udyamI jIvana usake liye bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra se kalyANakArI tathA apane aura dUsaroM ke liye hitAvaha siddha hogA / jIvana-nirvAha kI cintA na hone para bhI yadi vaha apanA dhandhA-rojagAra cAlU rakhanA cAhatA ho to prAmANika rUpa se vyApAra karake jo kucha kamAe vaha nizcita kie hue parigrahaparimANa se tanika bhI adhika na rakhakara lokahita ke kAryoM meM kharca kare / apane Apa ko eka alaga aura svatantra vyakti na samajhakara samAja ke eka ghaTaka athavA aMza ke rUpa meM hI apane Apa ko samajhanA cAhie aura isI dRSTi se svaparahita ke satkArya karane cAhie / parigraha kA mamatvabhAva kama hote hI lobhavRtti para kAryasAdhaka aMkuza A jAtA hai aura dravyopArjana ke kAraNa honevAlI hiMsA Adi pApavRttiyoM kA rasa tIvra na banakara nirmala hone lagatA hai| parigraha kA parimANa na karane se lobha-tRSNA kA dabAva bar3hane lagatA hai aura isa taraha vizeSa Arambha-samArambha evaM kaSAyoM meM bahane se AtmA kI adhogati hotI hai / isIliye isa vrata kI AvazyakatA hai / tRSNA kA yadi samucita niyantraNa ho to parigraha kI upAdhi kama ho sakatI hai| yaha upAdhi jitanI kama hotI hai utanI adhika AtmA meM zAnti sthApita hotI hai aura paropakAra, sevA, svAdhyAya tathA bhagavatsmaraNa kA adhikAdhika lAbha liyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra dharmasAdhana dvArA AtmA kI kalyANa siddhi hotI hai| 1. asantoSamavizvAsamArambhaM duHkhakAraNam / matvA mUrchAphalaM kuryAt parigrahaniyantraNam // -A. hemacandra, yogazAstra 2-106.

Page #84
dvitIya khaNDa 53 parigrahaparimANa yadi sAmAjika dRSTi aura sAmAjika siddhAnta bana jAya to sAmyavAda banAya samAjavAda kA vivAda saralatA se zAnta ho sakatA hai / vastutaH yaha dharmavrata acchI se acchI samAjavyavasthA kA sarjana karanevAlA vrata bhI hai / 6. digvrata : pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa ye cAra dizAe~; IzAna, Agneya, nairRtya, vAyavya ye cAra vidizAe~ tathA mastaka ke Upara kI Urdhva dizA aura pairoM ke nIce kI adhodizA isa prakAra kula dasa dizAe~ haiM / bhinna-bhinna pravRttiviSayaka kAryakSetra ko sImita banAne ke liye dizAoM kI maryAdA bA~dhanA isa vrata kA artha hai / isa digvrata se maryAdita kSetra meM jAne-Ane kI, vyApAra-dhaMdhA karane kI, byAha - zAdI karane karAne kI tathA maryAdita kSetra meM utpanna evaM paidA kI gaI vastuoM ke upayoga Adi kI pravRttiyA~ niyamita ho jAtI hai / tRSNA ko aniyantrita rUpa se bar3hatI huI rokane kA, vrata kA abhAva hone para maryAdita kSetra se bAhara honevAlI - phailAnevAlI hiMsAdi pravRttiyoM se bacane kA tathA par3ausI - dharma ke pAlana ko puSTa karane kA isa vrata kA uddeza hai / vastutaH manuSya ke bahuta se jhaMjhaTa, bahuta se TaNTe-phisAda isase kama ho jAte haiM aura vizrAma evaM zAnti milane ke sAtha hI sAtha jIvana kA vikAsa sAdhane ke liye Avazyaka aisA avakAza bhI prApta hotA hai / 7. bhogopabhogaparimANa : eka hI bAra jinakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai ve padArtha 'bhoga' kahalAte haiM; jaise ki anna, jala Adi / bAra-bAra upayoga meM AnevAle vastrAdi padArthoM ko 'upabhoga' kahate haiM / inakA parimANa karanA AvazyakatA se adhika bhogopabhoga se virata honA isa vrata kA tAtparya hai / isa vrata se tRSNA-lolupatA para kaisA aMkuza rahatA hai / yaha to isa vrata ke anubhava para se hI jJAta ho sakatA hai jinakI bilakula AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai pratyuta jIvana ke liye jo hAnikAraka tathA AtmA kI durgati karanevAlI hai / vaisI mAMsa, madirA Adi abhakSya aura apeya vastuoM kA, niSedha isa vrata meM A jAya yaha --

Page #85
54 jainadarzana svAbhAvika hI hai / isI prakAra jinameM bahuta adharma kI saMbhAvanA ho vaisI abhogya athavA anupabhogya vastuoM kA bhI tyAga isa vrata meM A jAtA hai, yaha khyAla meM rakhane yogya hai / zAnti ke patha para agrasara hone kI abhilASA se aisA tyAgamArga grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, ata: pApamaya adhama vyApAra-dhandhoM kA bhI isa vrata meM tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / puNya-pApa kA viveka karanevAle manuSya ko yadi hAnikAraka mArgoM meM se kisI eka kA cunAva karanA par3e to vaha kama hAnikAraka mArga hI grahaNa karegA / / manuSya kI icchAoM para kisI prakAra kA aMkuza nahIM hai, isI kAraNa itanI bekArI, itanI vikaTa mahaMgAI aura itanA dAruNa duHkha-dAridrya deza meM phailA huA hai / jahA~ eka ora dhana kA Dhera vyartha hI ekatrita ho rahA hai aura udbhaTa bhogavilAsa meM tathA apane vaibhava ke pradarzana meM dhanI loga nirarthaka hI aparimita vyaya kara rahe haiM, vahA~ dUsarI ora sAmAnya janatA ke vizAla pradeza meM daridratA kI bhayaMkara A~dhI chAI huI hai / isa ghora viSamatA meM janatA kA zoSaNa hone se svataMtra deza bhI barabAda ho jAtA hai / bhogopabhoga meM ucita samatA aura saMyamabhAva yadi manuSya rakhe to jIvananirvAha ke mArga kI saba prakAra kI viSamatA dUra ho jAya aura eka prakAra kI virAT samAnatA utpanna hone se sabake jIvana meM sukha-zAnti kA anubhava ho / janatA sukhI bane aura mAnavatA ke patha para gatimAn ho yahI uddeza isa vrata ke pIche hai / isakA jhukAva spaSTarUpa se AdhyAtmika kalyANa kI ora hai / 8. anarthadaNDaviramaNa : __ 'anartha' kA artha hai nirarthaka aura 'daNDa' kA artha hai-pApa / isa prakAra 'anarthadaNDa' kA artha huA nirarthaka (niSprayojana) pApAcaraNa / isakA tyAga anarthadaNDaviramaNa hai / gRhasthajIvana ke sAtha udyogI evaM ArambhI hiMsA to lagI huI hai, virodhI-hiMsA bhI use kabhI-kabhI karanI par3atI hai / kuTumba ke nirvAha ke liye dhanopArjana kA koI vyavasAya aura ucita parigraha bhI usake liye Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra gRhasthajIvana atyadhika Arambha se bharA huA hai| phira bhI uparyukta aNuvratoM tathA dUsare upakAraka vratoM kA pAlana hI usake liye taraNopAya hai| gRhasthajIvana ke mArga meM jo vividha Arambha-samArambha

Page #86
dvitIya khaNDa 55 anivAryarUpa se lage hue haiM, jinheM karanA usake liye karttavyarUpa hai athavA jo karane Avazyaka ho jAte haiM, unake bAre meM pUrA dhyAna rakhakara zAstrakAroM ne isa vrata se vivekazAlI sUcanA karate hue kahA hai ki vyartha pApa na karo / basa, isa vrata kA yahI tAtparya hai / parantu vyartha pApa kise kahate haiM ? isakI spaSTatA karanA bahuta kaThina hai / vyartha hI kie gae apane pApa ko sahetuka batAnA kyA kucha muzkila hai ? pramAdI evaM saMgharSapUrNa jIvanayAtrA meM isakA spaSTa vivecana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isIliye zAstrakAroM ne sthUla sUcanAoM dvArA isa bAre meM kucha spaSTatA karane kA prayatna kiyA hai : ve kahate haiM ( 1 ) pApopadeza na denA durvyasana meM pha~sA huA manuSya apane durvyasana kI talaba yadi dUsare ko lagAne kA prayatna kare to vaha anarthadaNDa pApopadeza hogA / yadi manuSya apanA durvyasana chor3a na sake to bhI usakI prazaMsA na karake use usakI nindA hI karanI cAhie / prazaMsA karake pApAcaraNa kA upadeza denA, pracAra karanA yaha anarthadaNDa anarthakAraka hai / parantu rasoI kaise banAnI ?, khetI kaise karanI ? gRharacanA kaise karanI ? ityAdi jIvanopayogI bAteM dUsaroM ko sikhalAnI par3atI haiM aura aisI bAteM udAra hRdaya se kisI bhI jijJAsu ko sikhalAne-samajhAne meM anarthadaNDa nahIM hai / "udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam" ( udAracarita manuSya ke liye jagat kuTumbasadRza hai ) arthAt kisI bhI manuSya ko usakI bhalAI ke liye bhalI buddhi se sAMsArika athavA vyAvahArika upayogI viSayoM kI samajha denA anarthadaNDa nahIM hai / dUsare kI pApArambhapUrNa pravRtti meM vyartha hI apanI caturAI dikhalAnA, nirarthaka upadeza denA athavA paMcAyata karane ke liye nikala par3anA bezaka anarthadaNDa hI hai / (2) hiMsopakaraNa na denA isakA abhiprAya yaha ki cAkU, churI athavA Aga Adi dUsare ko pensila banAne, zAka kATane athavA rasoI banAne ke liye denA anarthadaNDa nahIM hai, parantu inakA durupayoga karane ke liye denA anarthadaNDa hai / sambandhiyoM

Page #87
jainadarzana ko hI denA aura dUsaroM ko na denA vastutaH saMkucita manodazA kA sUcaka hai| kisI parAe manuSya kI roTI banAne ke liye Aga na denA yaha vastutaH citta kI kaThoratA hI hai / uparyukta zlokArdha 'udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai / bhalAI ke liye pArasparika vyavahAra kA kSetra sampUrNa vizva hai / kisI niraparAdhI prANI ke Upara koI anyAyapUrNa AkramaNa kare aura usa niraparAdhI ko bacAne ke liye yadi apanA zastra denA paDe to vaha anarthadaNDa nahIM hai / parantu kisI Akramaka ko kevala hiMsA ke liye hI hiMsA kA upakaraNa denA anarthadaNDa hai / (3) durdhyAna na karanA dUsare kA burA karane kA vicAra, anIti-anyAya kA vicAra, nirarthaka moha-rasa meM apane mana ko bahakane denA tathA vyartha duHkhAkrandana ke vicAra karate rahanA anarthadaNDa hI hai / aniSTa kI prApti aura iSTa kI aprApti tathA rogaviSayaka vyartha cintAjvAlA durvyAnarUpa hone se anarthadaNDa hai / vyApArarojagAra aura gRhasthAzrama kI vyavasthA ke yathocita vicAra anarthadaNDa meM nahIM AteM / rAma jaise nyAyI ke jaya aura rAvaNa jaise anyAyI ke parAjaya ke bAre meM vicAra karanA durdhyAnarUpa anarthadaNDa nahIM hai, kyoMki nyAya ke rakSaNa evaM anyAya ke vinAza kA vicAra, janahita ke liye upayogI hai, ata: usakA Akalana anarthadaNDa meM nahIM hotA / isI prakAra vyAdhi ko dUra karane kA aura Arogya kI sAdhanA kA yogya vicAra anarthadaNDa meM nahIM AtA tathA iSTaprApti athavA aniSTaparihAra kI ucita vicAraNA anarthadaNDa meM nahIM aatii| (4) pramAdacaryA nirarthaka jamIna khodanA yA kuredanA, vyartha Aga sulagAnA Adi pramAdacaryA anarthadaNDa hai / rAste meM khaDe hue kisI jAnavara ko binA kAraNa daNDe se phaTakAranA bevakUphI hI hai| aise bahuta se anarthadaNDa ke pApa manuSya karatA hai, parantu sAvadhAnIpUrvaka inase virata honA cAhie / ahiMsA ke aNuvrata meM 'sthAvara' jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga yadyapi nahIM AtA; phira bhI jisakA samAveza anarthadaNDa meM hotA hai, unakI nirarthaka hiMsA, na karane kA isa vrata

Page #88
dvitIya khaNDa 57 kA Adeza hai / isI prakAra sAdhAraNa kakSA ke asatya Adi, jinakA niSedha Upara kahe hue sthUla mRSAvAdaviramaNa Adi vratoM meM nahIM AtA, unakA bhI nirarthaka AcaraNa na karane kA isa vrata kA Adeza hai / dUsare ko du:khakAraka ha~sI-majAka, nindA cugalI karane kA isa vrata meM niSedha haiM / mohavardhaka khelatamAzeM dekhanA Adi pramAdAcaraNoM kA yathAzakti tyAga isa vrata meM A jAtA hai / parantu vAyu sevana ke liye bAhara ghUmane jAnA tathA Arogya ke liye upakAraka yogya vyAyAma Adi pravRttiyA~, yogya bhojana - pAna kI bhA~ti zarIra evaM mana ke liye upakAraka tathA svAsthya ke liye upayogI hone se, anarthadaNDa meM nahIM AtI / saphAI - svacchatA rakhanA aura bImArI meM yogya cikitsA karAnA usakA tathA niSpApa manovinoda evaM Amodapramoda ke liye yogya maryAdA meM aura ucita pramANa meM yadi koI kArya kiyA jAya to usakA samAveza anarthadaNDa meM nahIM hotA / gandagI karake athavA svayaM gandA rahakara nirarthaka jIvotpatti bar3hAnA vastutaH jIvahiMsA kA mArga hI khola denA hai / isa sthAna para yaha sUcita kara denA ucita pratIta hotA hai ki zAkAhAra se jIvananirvAha ho sakane para bhI svAda ke liye athavA zarIra kI puSTi ke liye mAMsAhAra karanA na kevala anarthadaNDa hI hai, apitu usakA samAveza saMkalpI - hiMsA meM hotA hai jo ki gRhastha ke liye sarvathA varjya hI hai / 9. sAmAyika vrata : rAga-dveSarahita zAnta sthiti meM do ghar3I arthAta 48 minaTa taka eka Asana para baiThe rahane kA nAma 'sAmAyika' hai / itane samaya meM Atma-tattva kI vicAraNA, jIvana - zodhana kA paryAlocana, jIvanavikAsaka dharmazAstroM kA parizIlana, AdhyAtmika svAdhyAya athavA paramAtmA kA praNidhAna, jo apane ko pasanda ho, kiyA jAtA hai / 10. dezAvakAzika vrata : chaThe vrata meM grahaNa kie gae dizA ke niyama kA eka dina ke liye athavA adhika samaya ke liye saMkSepa karanA aura isI bhA~ti dUsare vratoM meM

Page #89
58 jainadarzana rahI huI - rakhI gaI chUTa kA saMkSepa karanA isa vrata kA artha hai / isameM virati kI abhivRddhi kA mukhya tAtparya hai / 11. pauSadha vrata : dharma kA poSaNa karanevAlA hone se yaha vrata 'pauSadha' vrata kahalAtA hai / upavAsa kA ekAzana karake cAra athavA ATha prahara ke liye athavA isase adhika samaya taka sAdhujIvana kI bhA~ti dharmaparAyaNa rahane kA nAma poSadha vrata hai / saba prakAra kI sAMsArika upAdhiyoM se dUra haTa kara sarvavirati (sAdhu) dharma kI vAnagI kA madhura rasAsvAda lene ke liye yaha pauSadha vrata hai / isameM sampUrNa brahmacarya ke sAtha yathAvidhi dharmakriyA kI jAtI hai aura kriyAvidhi se bacA huA samaya svAdhyAya athavA Atmahita kI jJAnagoSThI meM vyatIta kiyA jAtA hai / 12. atithi saMvibhAga : AtmA kI ucca prakAra kI unnati kI sAdhanA ke liye jinhoMne gRhavAsa kA tyAga karake viratiparAyaNa saMnyAsa kA mArga svIkAra kiyA hai una atithi arthAt mumukSa munimahAtmAoM kI tathA paropakAraparAyaNa lokasevaka sajjanoM kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNa karanA aura dIna-du:khiyoM ko yogya sahAyatA karanA isa vrata kA tAtparya hai / ina bAraha vratoM meM prArambha ke pA~ca vrata 'aNuvrata' kahalAte haiM, kyoMki sAdhu - jIvana ke mahAvratoM ke Age ye vrata aNu arthAt alpa haiM / inake bAda ke tIna vrata 'guNavrata' kahalAte haiM, kyoMki ye tIna vrata aNuvratoM ke guNarUpa arthAt upakAraka haiM-- poSaka haiM / inake bAda ke avaziSTa cAra vrata 'zikSAvrata' kahalAte haiM / zikSAvrata kA artha hai abhyAsa karane kA vrata | ina vratoM ke viSaya meM upayogI vicAra Age dUsare khaNDa ke 'gRhasthoM kA AcAra' zIrSaka lekha meM prakaTa kiye gae haiM / bAraha vrata grahaNa karane kA sAmarthya yadi na ho to jitane zakya hoM utane vrata liye jA sakate haiM /

Page #90
dvitIya khaNDa samyaktva : aba hama dharmasiddhi ke mUlAdhArarUpa 'samyaktva' ko dekheM / samyaktva kA artha hai vicArapUta AtmazraddhA / samyaktva kA zabdArtha hai samyakpanA athavA acchAI / parantu prastuta meM acchAI kyA hai ? saccAI athavA nirmalatA / kisakI saccAI athavA nirmalatA ? dRSTi kI / ataH yahA~ para 'samyaktva' zabda dRSTi kI saccAI athavA dRSTi kI nirmalatA meM rUr3ha hai, arthAt saccI athavA nirmala tattvadRSTi ko 'samyaktva' kahate haiM / tattvadRSTi kA kyA artha hai ? yaha bhI yahA~ para spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai / tattvadRSTi arthAt AtmakalyANa kI tattvaviSayaka dRSTi / yaha dRSTi jaba saccI athavA nirmala banatI hai taba use 'samyaktva' kahate haiM / isa kalyANI dRSTi ke saMgama se dharmAndhatA, mata-durAgraha tathA saMkucita sAmpradAyikatA dUra ho jAtI hai aura kASAyika bhAvAveza ThaNDA par3a jAtA hai / samyagdRSTi zuddha jijJAsutA ko prakaTa karatI hai aura isake prakAza meM vastu ekAMgI nahIM kintu anekAMgI pratIta hotI hai / isase samanvayadRSTi khilatI hai jisake pariNAmasvarUpa AtmA kA vivekapUta samabhAva vikAsagAmI banatA hai / samyaktva kA dUsarA nAma 'samyagdarzana' hai / yaha bhI isI artha kA dyotaka hai| ina donoM zabdoM kA sugama artha saccI zraddhA hotA hai / saccI zraddhA kA artha andha-zraddhA nahIM kintu vivekapUta zraddhA hotA hai| andha-zraddhA andhI arthAt vicArarahita-kAryakAraNabhAva ke niyama kI samajha se zUnya hotI hai, jabakI vivekapUta zraddhA meM kAryakAraNabhAva ke yAthArthya kA bhAna hotA hai / isa yuktikSama evaM nyAyapUta zraddhA meM buddhiviruddha tattva na to sthAna hI le pAtA aura na hI Tikane pAtA hai| aisI zraddhA eka prakAra kA viziSTa bala rakhanevAlI dRSTi hai / kartavya-akartavya athavA heyopAdeya-viSayaka vivekadRSTi kA sAmarthya, jo ki kalyANa-sAdhana ke sanmArga meM nizcala zraddhArUpa-aTala vizvAsarUpa hai, prakaTa hote hI thor3A sA bhI jJAna, alpa bhI zruta, sAdhAraNa buddhi athavA parimita abhyAsa 'samyagjJAna' bana jAtA hai / isa para se samajha meM A sakatA hai ki vivekadRSTirUpa tattva-zraddhA hI 'samyaktva' athavA 'samyagdarzana' hai jisake samyakpane para jJAna kA samyakpanA avalambita hai / jJAna se vastu kA bodha

Page #91
jainadarzana hotA hai, usameM vivekadRSTi pAvitrya lAtI hai aura ina donoM ke-samyagdarzana tathA samyagjJAna AdhAra para cAritra (sacce cAritra) kA nirmANa hotA hai, jisase mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| yahI bAta maharSi umAsvAtiracita tattvArthasUtra ke prathama sUtra 'samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokSamArgaH' meM nirdiSTa hai / Upara ke ullekha se yaha samajha meM A sakatA hai ki samyagdarzana (samyagdRSTi) cAritra kI mUlabhUta evaM majabUta nIMva hai, kyoMki acchI athavA saccI dRSTi ke Upara hI acchI athavA saccI jIvanacaryA ke nirmANa kA AdhAra hai / isIliye kahA hai 'jaisI dRSTi vaisI sRSTi / ' jJAna kiMvA buddhi kA vikAsa cAhe jitanA adhika kyoM na ho parantu yadi dRSTi kharAba ho to usa jJAna athavA buddhi kA durupayoga hI hone kA, parantu yadi dRSTi zubha ho to thor3e bhI jJAna kA sadupayoga hI hogA / jJAna ke upayoga ko prerita karanevAlI vastu dRSTi hI hai / ataH usakI acchAI athavA burAI hI mukhya mudde kA prazna hai / dRSTi aprazasta hone para jJAna evaM AcaraNa donoM aprazasta bana jAte haiM aura usake prazasta hone para (arthAt samyagdRSTi athavA samyagdarzana hone para) jJAna evaM cAritra donoM prazasta bana jAte haiM / isIliye dRSTi kA prAthamya aura prAdhAnya hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki uparyukta ArSasUtra meM jina tIna ko mokSa kA mArga kahA hai unameM 'samyagdarzana' ko sarvaprathama rakhA gayA hai / jisase yahI sUcita hotA hai ki darzana (dRSTi) ke acche hone para hI jJAna evaM cAritra kA acchA honA avalambita hai / samyagdarzana athavA samyaktva zAstrAbhyAsa se hI upalabdha hotA hai aisI bAta nahIM hai / kisI bhI deza athavA jAti kA athavA sthUla buddhi kA nirakSara manuSya' bhI yadi mRdu aura Rju AtmA ho to vaha samyaktva prApta kara sakatA hai / koI koI sajjana to paropadezAdi bAhya nimitta ke binA hI AtmasvabhAvataH use prApta karate haiM-unakI aisI Atmika yogyatA hone se athavA yoM kahie ki unako Antarika vicAradRSTi ke bala se; jabaki dUsare 1. koI tiryaMca yoni kA bhAgyazAlI pazu bhI ise prApta karatA hai /

Page #92
dvitIya khaNDa aise hote haiM jinake mAnasa paropadezAdi bAhya nimitta ke saMyoga se jAgarita ho kara use prApta karate haiM / samyaktva kI vyAvahArika paribhASA isa prakAra kI gaI hai "yA deve devatAbuddhirgurau ca gurutAmatiH / dharmaM ca dharmadhIH zuddhA samyaktvamidamucyate // " arthAt deva meM zuddha prakAra kI devabuddhi, guru meM zuddha prakAra kI gurubuddhi aura dharma meM zuddha prakAra kI dharmabuddhi honA-isakA nAma samyaktva hai| yahA~ para deva guru-dharma tattva bhI tanika dekha leM / devatattva : deva kaho athavA paramAtmA kaho, eka hI bAta hai / paramAtmA arthAt Izvara kA lakSaNa pahale kahA jA cukA hai / zrI hemacandrAcArya deva kA varNanalakSaNa isa prakAra karate haiM / "sarvajJo jitarAgAdidoSastrailokyapUjitaH / yathAsthitArthavAdI ca devo'rhan paramezvaraH2 // " arthAt sarvajJa, rAga-dveSAdi samasta doSoM se nirmukta, trailokyapUjita aura yathAsthita tattvoM ke upadezaka ko 'deva' kahate haiM / gurutattva : "mahAvratadharA dhIrA bhaikSamAtropajIvinaH / sAmAyikasthA dharmopadezakA guravo matAH // " arthAt ahiMsA Adi pA~ca mahAvratoM ke dhAraka, dhairya guNa se vibhUSita, 1. A. hemacandra kA yogazAstra prakAza 3, zloka 2. 2-3 A. hemacandra kA yogazAstra, prakAza 2. zloka 4, 8. 4. ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha /

Page #93
jainadarzana 62 bhikSA - mAdhukarIvRtti se jIvanayApana karanevAle, samabhAvazIla aura yathArtha dharma ke upadezaka santa puruSa 'guru' kahe gae haiM / dharmatattva : " paJcaitAni pavitrANi sarveSAM dharmacAriNAm / ahiMsAsatyamasteyaM brahmacaryamalobhatA // ' ( hAribhadra - aSTaka 13, zloka 0 2) arthAt saba dharmavAloM ke liye ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pA~ca bAteM pavitra siddhAntarUpa haiM - sarvamAnya haiM / dharma zabda kA artha "durgatiprapatatprANidhAraNAd dharma ucyate / dhatte caitAn zubhasthAne tasmAd dharma iti smRtaH // " isa vAkya se yaha batalAyA hai ki prANiyoM ko durgati meM par3ane se jo bacAe vaha dharma hai / jIvana ko adhogati meM se Upara uThAe - Upara caDhAe vaha dharma hai / yaha AtmA kA svAnubhavagamya ujjvala guNa hai / kliSTa karma ke saMskAra dUra hone se rAga-dveSa kI vRttiyA~ narama par3ane para antaHkaraNa kI jo zuddhi hotI hai vahI vAstavika dharma hai / yahI jIvana kI ujjvalatA hai / dayA, maitrI, paropakAra, satya, saMyama, tyAga Adi sadguNa Antarika ujjvala jIvana kI zubha prabhA hai / aise prabhAzAlI jIvana ko hI dhArmika jIvana kahateM hai / I jJAna ke bheda : Upara kahA jA cukA hai ki darzanamoha kA AvaraNa zithila athavA kSINa hone para samyagdarzana prakaTa hotA hai aura usake prAkaTya ke sAtha hI jJAna meM samyaktva (acchAI athavA saccAI) A jAtA hai / samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna kA saMpUrNa sAhacarya hai / mati, zruta, avadhi, manaH paryAya aura kevala ye jJAna ke pA~ca bheda haiM / manoyukta indriyoM dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha matijJAna hai / A~kha se dekhA jAtA hai, jIbha se cakhA jAtA hai, nAka se sU~ghA jAtA I

Page #94
dvitIya khaNDa 63 hai, kAna se sunA jAtA hai, aura camaDI se sparza kiyA jAtA hai ye saba matijJAna hai / smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka evaM anumAna bhI matijJAna haiM / zabda dvArA yA saMketa dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / ye donoM jJAna indriyAdhIna hone ke kAraNa yadyapi parokSa haiM, phira bhI indriyoM ke dvArA honevAle rUpAvalokana, rasAsvAdana Adi jJAna vyAvahArika dRSTi se pratyakSa bhI haiM / ataH unheM 'sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa' kahate haiM / jisa prakAra ye rUpAvalokana, rasAsvAdana Adi jJAna indriya- sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa haiM usI prakAra sukhAdi saMvedana mAnasa sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa haiM / yahA~ para prasaMgopAtta indriyaviSayaka jaina - kathana bhI tanika dekha leM / indriyA~ pA~ca haiM : sparzana (tvacA), rasana ( jIbha), ghrANa (nAka), cakSu aura zrotra / inake sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda ye kramazaH viSaya haiM / ye sparzAdi pratyeka mUrta arthAta paudgalika dravya meM rahanevAle usake aMza haiM, avibhAjya paryAya haiM aura ye saba paudgalika dravya ke saba bhAgoM meM eka sAtha rahate haiM / indriyoM kI zakti bhinna-bhinna hai / vaha cAhe jitanI paTu kyoM na ho phira bhI apane grAhya viSaya ke atirikta anya viSaya ko grahaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai / isIliye pA~ceM indriyoM ke pA~ceM viSaya pRthak pRthak haiMniyata haiM / jisa prakAra indriyoM ke uparyukta pA~ca viSaya haiM usI prakAra mana kA viSaya vicAra hai / bAhya indriyA~ kevala mUrta padArthoM ko hI grahaNa karatI haiM aura vaha bhI AMzika rUpa se; jabaki mana, jo Antara indriya hone ke kAraNa antaHkaraNa kahalAtA hai, mUrta-amUrta saba padArthoM ko unake aneka rUpoM ke sAtha grahaNa karatA hai / yaha bhUta bhaviSya - vartamAna tInoM ko grahaNa karatA hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki mana kA kArya vicAra karane kA hai / indriyoM ke dvArA gRhIta athavA agRhIta viSayoM kA apane vikAsa athavA yogyatA ke anusAra vaha vicAra kara sakatA hai| ataH mana kA viSaya vicAra hai sparzanAdi pA~ca indriyoM se to sirpha matijJAna hI hotA hai, jabaki mana se to mati aura zruta donoM hote haiM - prathama sAmAnya bhUmikA kA matijJAna hotA hai, bAda meM vicArAtmaka vizeSatAyukta zrutajJAna hotA hai / ina donoM meM bhI mati kI

Page #95
64 jainadarzana apekSA zruta hI pradhAna hai / ataeva mana kA viSaya zruta kahA gayA hai'zrutamanindriyasya' (tattvArthasUtra 2, 22) ye pA~co hI indriyA~ do-do prakAra kI haiM : dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya / dravyendriya ke do bheda haiM : nirvatti aura upakaraNa / zarIragata indriyoM kI AkRtiyA~, jo pudgalaskandhoM kI viziSTa racanAe~ haiM, 'nivRtti' indriya haiM / pudgala-skandhoM kI bAhya racanA ko bAhya nirvRtti indriya kahate haiM / bAhya nirvRtti-indriya ko yadi khaDga kI upamA deM to Abhyantara nirvRttiindriya ko usakI dhAra kaha sakate haiM / isa dhAra kI viSayagrahaNa meM sAdhanabhUta zakti ko 'upakaraNa' indriya kahate haiM / bhAvendriya bhI do prakAra kI hai : labdhi aura upayoga / jJAna ke prakArabhUta matijJAna Adi ke AvAraka karmoM ke kSayopazama (karmoM kA eka prakAra kA narama honA kSayopazama hai) ko 'labdhi' indriya kahate haiM / yaha kSayopazama eka prakAra kA Atmika pariNAma athavA Atmika zakti hai / isa labdhi tathA nirvRtti aura upakaraNa ina tInoM ke samavAya se rUpa Adi viSayoM kA sAmAnya athavA vizeSarUpa se bodha honA upayoga-indriya hai / isa prakAra pA~co hI indriyA~ nivRtti, upakaraNa, labdhi aura upayoga ke bheda se cAra-cAra prakAra kI huIM / isakA artha yaha huA ki ina cAroM prakAra kI samaSTi ko hI sparzana Adi eka eka pUrNa indriya kaha sakate haiM / isa samaSTi meM jitanI nyUnatA utanI hI indriyoM kI apUrNatA / upayoga yadyapi jJAnarUpa hai phira bhI nirvRtti, upakaraNa evaM labdhi ina tInoM kI samaSTi kA kArya hone se upacAravaza arthAt kArya meM kAraNa kA Aropa karake use bhI indriya kahA hai / 'upayoga' kI arthAt jJAna kI utpatti meM yadi 'labdhi' Antarika sAdhanazakti hai to 'nirvRtti' aura 'upakaraNa', jo ki pudgalamaya dravyendriya haiM, bAhya sAdhana haiM / Antarika sAdhanazaktirUpa 'labdhi' kA upayoga jJAna athavA bodha honA hai, ata: usake liye 'upayoga' saMjJA barAbara ghaTa sakatI hai / . jJAna ke pA~ca bhedoM meM se mati aura zruta ke bAre meM dekhA / avadhijJAna aura manaHparyAyajJAna spaSTa pratyakSa haiM-ye vyAvahArika nahIM kintu pAramArthika pratyakSa haiM, kyoMki ye indriya kI apekSA rakhe binA kevala Atmika zakti

Page #96
dvitIya khaNDa se hI utpanna hote haiM / avadhijJAna kI avadhi eka prakAra kI nahIM, asaMkhyeya prakAra kI hai / avadhijJAna apanI avadhi meM Ae hue rUpI padArthoM kA, phira ve cAheM AvRta hoM yA dUra hoM, sAkSAtkAra karatA hai / mana:paryAya jJAna dUsaroM ke mana kA (manodravya kA ) spaSTa pratyakSa karatA hai / dUsarA manuSya kyA soca rahA hai yaha mana:paryAyajJAna jAna sakatA hai / 'kevalajJAna' pUrNa jJAna hai / kaivalya kI bhUmikA para pahu~cane ke liye vahA~ kisa prakAra pahu~cA jA sakatA hai yaha hameM samajhanA cAhie / yaha ArohaNa AtmA kA kramika vikAsa hai / yaha guNasthAna kA viSaya hai| ataH usa ora bhI tanika dRSTipAta kara leM / guNazreNI athavA guNasthAna : jaina zAsroM meM caudaha zreNiyA~ batalAI haiM / ye zreNiyA~ guNasthAna kI haiM / guNasthAna arthAt guNa kI avasthA / AtmA ke guNoM kA vikAsa yathAyogya kramazaH caudaha zreNiyoM meM hotA hai / pahalI zreNI ke jIvoM kI apekSayA dUsarI-tIsarI zreNI ke jIva AtmaguNa ke sampAdana meM Age bar3he hue hote haiM aura unakI apekSayA cauthI zreNI ke jIva adhika unnata avasthA para hote haiM / isa prakAra uttarottara zreNI ke jIva pUrva-pUrva zreNI ke jIvoM kI apekSayA adhika unnata para pahu~ce hue hote haiM-eka apavAda ke sivAya / saba prANI prathama (prAthamika avasthA meM) to pahalI zreNI meM hI hote haiM parantu unameM se Atmabala kA vikAsa karake jo Age bar3hane kA prayatna karate haiM ve uttarottara zreNiyoM meM se yogya krama se gujarane ke bAda bArahavIM zreNI meM nirAvaraNa banakara terahavIM zreNI meM jIvanmukta paramAtmA banate haiM aura mRtyu ke samaya caudahavIM zreNI meM Akara turanta hI parama nirvANadhAma meM pahu~ca jAte haiM / manda prayatnavAloM ko bIca kI zreNiyoM meM adhika rukanA par3atA hai, aneka bAra car3hanA utaranA par3atA hai, jisase bArahavIM zreNI para athavA usa zreNI kI ora jAnevAle mArga para pahu~cane meM unheM adhika samaya lagatA hai| koI prabala puruSArthI mahAn sAdhaka tIvra vega se kAma lete hue bIca kI zreNiyoM meM adhika samaya na ruka kara zIghra hI bArahavIM zreNI

Page #97
66 jainadarzana para pahu~ca jAtA hai aura tatkSaNAt terahavIM zreNI meM Akara kevalajJAnI hotA hai / yadyapi yaha viSaya sUkSma hai tathApi use samajhane meM dhyAna diyA jAya to avazya rocaka pratIta hogA / yaha AtmA kI utkrAnti kI vivecanA hai / mokSarUpI prAsAda para pahu~cane ke liye yaha caudaha sopAna vAlI sIDhI hai / pahale sopAna se jIva caDhane lagate haiM, koI Ahiste se to koI jaldI se aura yathAzakti Age bar3hane kA prayatna karate haiM / koI car3hate-car3hate dhyAna na rakhane ke kAraNa nIce gira jAte haiM / aura girate girate pahale sopAna para bhI jA girate haiM / gyArahaveM sopAna taka pahu~ce hue jIva ko bhI moha kA dhakkA lagane se nIce giranA par3atA hai / isIliye Upara caDhanevAle jIva tanika bhI pramAda na kareM isa bAta kI bAra-bAra cetAvanI AdhyAtmika-zAstroM ne dI hai| bArahaveM sopAna para pahu~cane ke bAda girane kA kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / AThaveM-naveM sopAna para moha kA kSaya prArambha huA ki phira girane kA bhaya sarvathA dUra ho jAtA hai / [gyArahaveM guNasthAna para pahu~ce hue jIva ko bhI nIce giranA par3atA hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usane moha kA kSaya nahIM kintu upazama kiyA hotA hai| parantu AThaveM-naveM guNasthAna meM moha ke upazama ke badale kSaya kI prakriyA yadi zurU ho jAya to phira nIce giranA asambhava ho jAtA hai / ] 'guNasthAna' zabda meM Ae hue 'guNa' zabda kA artha AtmavikAsa kA aMza aisA hotA hai" / jaise-jaise AtmavikAsa ke aMza bar3hate jAte haiM vaise vaise guNasthAnoM kA utkarSa mAnA gayA hai / yoM to guNasthAna asaMkhyAta haiM, kyoMki AtmA kI isa prakAra kI jitanI pariNatiyA~ hai / utane usake guNasthAna hai / jisa prakAra nadI ke pravAha ko kosa, mIla Adi kalpita nAma se vibhakta karane para bhI usase pravAha meM na to koI amiTa rekhA hI bana jAtI hai aura na usa pravAha meM kisI prakAra kA viccheda hI par3atA hai / 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dasaveM adhyAya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautama ko sambodhana karake unake misa se saba jIvoM ko 'samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae' (gautama ! eka samaya kA bhI pramAda na kara) isa prakAra kA sundara upadeza diyA hai /

Page #98
dvitIya khaNDa 67 tAki eka bhAga dUsare se alaga ho jAya, usI prakAra guNasthAnoM kI bhI bAta hai / eka guNasthAna ke sAtha dUsare guNasthAna kI sImA isa prakAra saMyukta hai ki vaha eka pravAha jaisA bana gayA hai / aisA hone para bhI varNana kI suvidhA ke liye guNasthAna caudaha bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiye gae haiN| dizA kA nirdeza isI prakAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / ina caudaha guNazreNiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-- (1) mithyAdRSTi, (2) sAsvAdana, (3) mizra, (4) aviratisamyagdRSTi, (5) dezavirati, (6) pramatta, (7) apramatta, (8) apUrvakaraNa, (9) anivRttikaraNa, (10) sUkSmasamparAya, (11) upazAntamoha, (12) kSINamoha, (13) sayogikevalI aura (14) ayogikevalI / (1) mithyAtva guNasthAna - prANI meM jaba AtmakalyANa ke sAdhanamArga kI saccI dRSTi na ho, ulaTI hI samajha ho athavA ajJAna kiMvA bhrama ho taba vaha isa zreNI meM vidyamAna hotA hai / choTe-choTe kIr3oM se lekara bar3e-bar3e paNDita, tapasvI aura rAjA-mahArAjA Adi taka bhI isa zreNI meM ho sakate haiM; kyoMki vAstavika AtmadRSTi athavA AtmabhAvanA kA na honA hI mithyAtva hai, jisake hone para unakI dUsarI unnati kA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hotA / satpuruSa ko asatpuruSa aura asatpuruSa ko satpuruSa, kalyANa ko akalyANa aura akalyANa ko kalyANa, sanmArga ko unmArga aura unmArga ko sanmArga -- aisI auMdhI samajha tathA jhUThe rItarasma aura aMdhavizvAsoM ko mAnanA bhI mithyAtva hai / saMkSepa meM, AtmakalyANa ke sAdhana mArga meM kartavyaakartavyaviSayaka viveka kA abhAva 'mithyAtva' hai / zrI haribhadrAcArya ne apane 'yogadRSTisamuccaya' nAmaka grantha meM mitrA, tArA, balA, dIprA, sthirA, kAntA, prabhA aura parA ina yoga kI ATha dRSTioM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / inameM se pahalI maitrIlakSaNA 'mitrA' dRSTi hai jisameM citta kI mRdutA, adveSavRtti, anukampA aura kalyANasAdhana kI spRhA jaise prAthamika sadguNa prakaTa hote haiM / AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki isa dRSTi kI upalabdhi hone meM hI prathama guNasthAna kI prApti hotI hai / isa prakAra prathama

Page #99
68 jainadarzana guNasthAna kI kalyANakAraka sadguNoM ke prakaTIkaraNa kI prAthamika bhUmikArUpa hone para bhI usakA 'mithyAtva' ke nAma se jo nirdeza kiyA hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa bhUmikA meM yathArtha 'samyagdarzana prakaTa nahIM huA hotA / isa guNasthAna meM samyagdarzana kI bhUmi para pahu~cane ke mArgarUpa sadguNa prakaTa hote haiM, jisase isa avasthA kA 'mithyAtva' tIvra nahIM hotA / phira bhI mandarUpa se 'mithyAtva' vidyamAna hone se isa prathama guNasthAna ko mithyAtva kahA gayA hai; aura sAtha hI, samyagdarzana kI ora le jAne vAle guNoM ke prakaTIkaraNa kI yaha prathama bhUmikA hone se ise 'guNasthAna' bhI kahA hai| AcArya hemacanda yogazAstra ke prathama prakAza ke 16veM zloka kI vRtti meM 'guNasthAnatvametasya bhadrakatvAdyapekSayA' isa vacana se spaSTa kahate haiM ki mithyAdRSTi ko jo 'guNasthAna' kahA gayA hai vaha bhadratA Adi guNoM ke AdhAra para (ina guNoM kI apekSA se) kahA gayA hai / isa prathama "mitrA' dRSTi taka bhI jo nahIM pahu~ce haiM una choTe-bar3e saba adhaHsthita jIvoM kI bhI gaNanA zAstroM ne mithyAtva guNasthAna meM kI hai / ina sabakI mithyAtva bhUmikA ko 'guNasthAna' ke nAma se nirdiSTa karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki mithyAtvI jIva bhI manuSya, pazu, pakSI, Adi ko manuSya, paza. pakSI Adi rUpa se jAnatA hai aura mAnatA bhI hai, isa prakAra kI aneka vastuoM ke bAre meM use yathArtha buddhi hotI hai / isake atirikta zAstra yaha bhI kAraNa batalAte haiM ki sUkSma-atisUkSma jIvoM meM bhI jIvasvabhAvarUpa cetanAzakti, phira vaha cAhe atyanta alpa mAtrA meM hI kyoM na ho, avazya hotI hai / anya kAraNa yaha bhI batalAyA jA sakatA hai ki jisa adhaHsthiti meM se Upara uThane kA hai usa adha:sthiti kA, vahA~ se Upara uThane kI zakyatA athavA sambhava kI dRSTi se [vaha svayaM bhale hI guNasthAna na ho, parantu guNa ke liye honevAlA utthAna to vahIM se hotA hai isa dRSTi se] 'guNasthAna' ke nAma se nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / (2) sAsAdana' guNasthAna samyagdarzana se girane kI avasthA kA nAma 1. 'anantAnubandhI' (atitIbra) krodhAdi kaSAya samyagdRSTi ko zithila karanevAle (AvAraka)

Page #100
dvitIya khaNDa hai / samyagdarzana kI prApti ke pazcAt bhI yadi krodhAdi parama tIvra ('anantAnubandhI') kaSAyoM kA udaya ho to samyaktva se giranA hI hotA hai / yaha guNasthAna aisI girane kI avasthArUpa hai--samyagdarzana se ajJAna-moha meM athavA mithyAtva meM giranerUpa hai / jaba girane hI lage taba girane meM kitanI dera ? isIliye yaha guNasthAna kSaNamAtra kA hai / 'upazama' samyaktva se giranevAle ke liye hI yaha guNasthAna hai| (3) mizra guNasthAna-samyaktva evaM mithyAtva ina donoM ke mizraNarupa AtmA ke vicitra adhyavasAya kA nAma mizra guNasthAna hai| jaba kisI jIva ko satya kA darzana hotA hai taba vaha Azcaryacakita sA raha jAtA hai / usake purAne saMskAra use pIche kI ora ghasITate haiM aura satya kA darzana use Age bar3hane ke liye protsAhita karatA hai / aisI dolAyamAna avasthA kucha samaya ke liye hI hotI hai| bAda meM yA to vaha mithyAtva meM jA giratA hai athavA sattva ko prApta karatA hai / isa guNasthAna meM 'anantAnubandhI' kaSAya na hone ke kAraNa uparyukta donoM guNasthAnoM kI apekSA yaha guNasthAna U~cA hai / parantu isameM viveka kI pUrNa prApti nahIM hotI, samyaktva evaM mithyAtva kA mizraNa hotA hai arthAt sanmArga ke bAre meM zraddhA bhI nahIM aura azraddhA bhI nahIM aisI DA~vADola sthiti hotI hai athavA sat aura asat donoM ora jhukanevAlI yA donoM ke bAre meM mizrita jaisI zraddhA hotI hai| hone se 'A-sAdana' kahalAte haiM / unase yukta vaha "sAsAdana' / "sIdanti mama gAtrANi" Adi prayogoM ke anusAra 'sad' dhAtu kA artha zithila honA-DhIlA par3anA hotA hai / 'sAdana' yaha isa dhAtu kA preraka kRdanta rUpa hai / ata: 'sAdana' arthAt zithila karanA athavA zithila karanevAlA / 'sAdana' ke Age lagA huA 'A' upasarga isI artha kI vRddhi sUcita karatA hai / isa prakAra 'A sAdana' se arthAt girAnevAle se arthAt samyaktva ko galAnevAle krodhAdi kaSAya se yukta vaha (sa+AsAdana) sAsAdana / matalaba ki 'sAsAdana' guNasthAnabhUmi tIvra krodhAdikaSAyodayarUpa hone se patana karAnevAlI hai--samyagdRSTi ko raphAdaphA karanevAlI hai / isa guNasthAna kA 'sAsvAdana' aisA bhI eka dUsarA nAma hai / isakA artha hai AsvAdayukta arthAt vamana kie jAnevAle samyaktva ke AsvAda se yukta /

Page #101
70 jainadarzana (4) aviratisamyagdRSTi--virati binA ke samyaktva (samyagdarzana) ko aviratisamyagdRSTi kahate haiM / samyaktva ke sparza ke sAtha hI bhavabhramaNa ke kAla kI maryAdA niyata ho jAtI hai / ataH AtmavikAsa kI mUla AdhArabhUmi yaha guNasthAna hai| isa prasaMga para mithyAdRSTi aura samyagdRSTi ke bIca kA antara bhI jarA dekha leM / mithyAdRSTi meM dhArmika bhAvanA nahIM hotI / saba prANiyoM ke sAtha ekatA athavA samAnatA kA anubhava karane kI savRtti se vaha zUnya hotA hai / dUsare ke sAtha kA usakA sambandha svArtha kA athavA badalA lene kA hI hotA hai / samyagdRSTi dhArmika-bhAvanAzIla aura AtmAdRSTiyukta hotA hai / AtmakalyANa kI dizA meM vaha yathAzakti pravRtta rahatA hai / jaisI merA AtmA hai, vaisI hI dUsare kI bhI hai--aisI usakI zraddhA hotI hai / Asaktivaza apane svArthasAdhana ke liye yadi vaha dUsare ke hita kA avarodha karane kA duSkRtya zAyada kare to bhI yaha anucita hai aisA usakI antarAtmA meM cubhA karatA hai / isake liye use pazcAttApa bhI hotA hai / kAma-krodhAdi doSa aura pApAcaraNa kama hoM aisI usakI manobhAvanA hone se tadanusAra vaha yathAzakti apanA baratAva rakhatA hai / isase viparIta dhArmika dRSTi se jo pApa samajhA jAtA hai use mithyAdRSTi pApa hI nahIM samajhatA / bhautika sukha kI prApti ke pIche vaha masta ho jAtA hai aura isake liye ucita-anucita koI bhI mArga grahaNa karane meM use pApapuNya kA bheda grAhya nahIM hotA / vaha pApamArga ko pApamArga na samajha kara 'isameM kyA ?' aisI svAbhAvikatA se use grahaNa karatA hai / mithyAdRSTi yadi kisI kA bhalA karatA ho to vaha svArtha, pakSapAta athavA kRtajJatA ke kAraNa hI karatA hai; jabaki samyagdRSTi inake atirikta svArpaNabhAvanA ke sAttvika teja se bhI sampanna hotA hai / usameM anukampA evaM bandhubhAva kI vyApaka vRtti hotI hai / (5) dezavirati-samyagdRSTipUrvaka gRhastha-dharma ke vratoM kA yathAyogya pAlana karanA 'dezavirati' hai / 'dezavirati' zabda kA artha hai sarvathA nahIM kintu dezataH arthAt aMzataH nizcitarUpa se pApayoga se virata honA / dezavirati

Page #102
75 dvitIya khaNDa arthAt maryAdita virati / (6) pramattaguNasthAna--mahAvratadhArI sAdhujIvana kA yaha guNasthAna hai| parantu yahA~ sarvavirati hone para bhI pramAdabhAva rahatA hai / kabhI-kabhI kartavyakArya upasthita hone para bhI Alasya Adi ke kAraNa jo anAdara buddhi utpanna hotI vaha pramAda hai| parantu jisa prakAra ucita mAtrA meM ucita bhojana lenA pramAda meM nahIM ginA jAtA tathA ucita nidrA lene se usakI gaNanA pramAda meM nahIM hotI, usI prakAra kaSAya yadi manda ho to usakI gaNanA yahA~ para pramAda meM nahIM kI gaI hai / kaSAya jaba tIvra rUpa dhAraNa kareM tabhI unheM yahA~ pramAdarUpa se ginA gayA hai / kyoMki vaise to kaSAyodaya agale sAtaveM guNasthAnoM se uttarottara manda hI hotA jAtA hai, isaliye vaha pramAda nahIM kahA jAtA / (7) apramattaguNasthAna-pramAdarahita munivara kA yaha sAtavA~ guNasthAna hai / saMyamI manuSya bahuta bAra pramatta evaM apramatta avasthA meM jhUlatA rahatA hai / kartavya meM utsAha aura sAvadhAnI kAyama banI rahe yaha apramatta avasthA hai / isa avasthA se calita hone para thoDe samaya meM punaH pramattatA A jAtI hai / (8) apUrvakaraNa'-- cAritramohanIya karma kA upazama athavA kSaya karane kA apUrva (isase pahale anupalabdha ) adhyavasAya (Atmika utthAnakAla kA viziSTa bhAvotkarSa) isa guNasthAna meM prApta hotA hai / cAritramohanIya kA upazama athavA kSaya yahA~ se (yahA~ kI sabala bhUmikA para avasthita agale guNasthAna se) prArambha hotA hai| (9) anivRttikaraNa--apUrva prakAra kA yaha bhAvotkarSa Age ke AtmotkarSa ke liye sAdhakatama hotA hai / ye donoM-AThavA~ aura navA~ guNasthAna AtmikabhAva kI nirmalatA kI taratama avasthA ke nirdezarUpa hai / 1. 'karaNa arthAt adhyavasAya-AtmapariNAma athavA kriyA / 2. prathama guNasthAna meM pravartamAna 'apUrvakaraNa' aura 'anivRttikaraNa' samyaktva ke sAtha sambandha rakhate haiM aura guNasthAnarUpa ye 'apUrvakaraNa' aura 'anivRttikaraNa' utkRSTa cAritra ke sAtha sambandha rakhate haiM /

Page #103
jainadarzana (10) sUkSmasamparAya'-mohanIya karma kA upazama athavA kSaya hotehote jaba sampUrNa (saparivAra-krodhAdi-kaSAyarUpa) mohanIya karma upazAnta athavA kSINa ho jAtA hai aura sirpha ekamAtra lobha kA sUkSma aMza avaziSTa rahatA hai taba usa sthiti ke guNasthAna kA nAma sUkSmasamparAya hai / (11) upazAntamoha--jisane kaSAyarUpa cAritramohanIya karma kA upazama hI (kSaya nahIM) karanA zurU kiyA hai usake sampUrNa moha kA upazama honA 'upazAntamoha' guNasthAna hai| (12) kSINamoha--jisane kaSAyarUpa cAritramohanIya karma kA kSaya karanA zuru kiyA hai usake sampUrNa moha ke kSINa ho jAne kA nAma 'kSINamoha' guNasthAna hai| Upara kA gyAharavA~ aura yaha-~-donoM pUrNa samabhAva ke guNasthAna haiM / phira bhI ina donoM meM pharka hai aura vaha yaha ki upazAnta-moha ke AtmabhAva kI apekSA kSINamoha kA AtmabhAva atyanta utkRSTa hotA hai / isI kAraNa upazAnta-moha kA samabhAva sthAyI rahane nahIM pAtA, jabaki kSINamoha kA samabhAva pUrNatayA sthAyI hotA hai / yahA~ para upazama evaM kSaya kA bheda samajhanA ucita hogA / sAmAnyataH inakA bheda isa prakAra samajhAyA jAtA hai ki pAnI DAlakara Aga bujhA dene kA nAma 'kSaya' hai aura rAkha DAlakara use DhaMka dene kA nAma 'upazama' hai / bhale hI moha kA sampUrNa upazama huA ho, parantu usakA punaH prAdurbhAva hue binA nahIM rahatA / jisa prakAra pAnI meM kA kacarA nIce baiTha jAne para pAnI svaccha dikhatA hai usI prakAra moha ke raja-kaNa-moha kA sampUrNa puMja udaya meM Ane se ruka kara Atma-pradeza meM jaba antarnigUDharUpa se sarvathA sthira ho jAtA hai taba Atma-pradezoM svaccha se bana jAte haiM / parantu yaha svacchatA kitane samaya kI ? pAnI ke nIce baiThA huA kacarA tanika halana-calana se jisa prakAra pAnI meM phaila jAtA hai usI prakAra upazAnta huA mohapaMja thoDI dera meM hI punaH udaya meM AtA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa jaise guNa zreNiyoM car3hanA huA thA vaise hI nIce giranA par3atA hai / mohazamana ke sAdhaka ko punaH giranA hI 1. 'samparAya' arthAt kaSAya / yahA~ para lobha samajhanA /

Page #104
dvitIya khaNDa 73 par3atA hai, jabaki mohakSaya kA sAdhaka ekadama kevalajJAna hI prApta karatA hai, kyoMki moha kA kSaya hone ke bAda usakA punaH prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA / bArahaveM guNasthAna meM AtmA cittayoga kI parAkASThA rUpa zuklasamAdhi para ArUr3ha hokara sampUrNa mohAvaraNa, sampUrNa jJAnAvaraNa, sampUrNa darzanAvaraNa aura sampUrNa antarAyacakra kA vidhvaMsa karake kevalajJAna prApta karatA hai aura kevalajJAna prApta hote hI -- (13) sayogakevalI guNasthAna kA Arambha hotA hai / isa guNasthAna ke nAma meM jo 'sayoga zabda rakhA hai usakA artha 'yogavAlA' hotA hai / yogavAlA arthAt zarIra Adi ke vyApAravAlA / kevalajJAna prApta hone ke pazcAt bhI zarIradhArI ke gamanAgamana, bolane Adi ke vyApAra rahate hI haiM / dehAdi kI kriyA rahane se zarIradhArI kevalI sayogakevalI kahalAtA hai / isa vivecana ke sandarbha meM guNasthAnasamArohasambandhI mahattva kI prakriyA para tanika dRSTipAta kara lenA yahA~ prAsaMgika hogA / sAtave guNasthAna para pahu~ce hue pragatizIla vIryavAna sAdhaka kI Antarika sAdhanA atyanta sUkSma banakara prakhara pragati karane lagatI hai aura kSaNabhara meM virAmabhUmi para pahu~ca jAtI hai / yaha kaise hotA hai yaha jarA dekheM / I saba karmoM kA saradAra mohanIya karma hai / isake darzana mohanIya aura cAritramohanIya - isa prakAra ke do bhedoM kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai aura vahA~ yaha bhI batalAyA hai ki 'darzana' kA artha hai dRSTi arthAt tAttvika bodha athavA kalyANabhUta tattvazraddhA / ise jo roke vaha darzanamohanIya aura cAritra ko jo roke vaha cAritramohanIya / jisa jIva kA jisa antarmuhUrta meM darzanamohanIya ke arthAt mithyAtva ke pudgaloM kA udaya utane samaya taka ke liye ruka jAya usa jIva kA vaha antarmuhUrta samyaktvasampanna banatA hai aura vaha samyaktva upazama - samyaktva kahalAtA hai / samyaktva ke prakAza meM jIva isa samyaktva ke antarmuhUrta -- jitane kAla ke pazcAt udaya meM AnevAle darzanamohanIya ( mithyAtvamohanIya) ke pudgaloM kA saMzodhana karane kA kArya karatA hai / aisA karate hue jitane pudgaloM kA mAlinya dUra hokara ve zuddha

Page #105
jainadarzana banate haiM utane pudgaloM ke puMja ko samyaktva mohanIya kahate haiM / aura isake ( mithyAtva mohanIya ke) pudgaloM kA jo bhAga zuddhAzuddha arthAt mizra avasthA meM rahatA hai vaha puMja mizra - mohanIya' kahalatA hai aura jo bhAga vaise kA vaisA azuddha rahatA hai vaha puMja 'mithyAtvamohanIya' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra darzanamohanIya ke samyaktvamohanIya, mizramohanIya tathA mithyAtvamohanIyara isa taraha tIna bheda (tIna bhAga) hote haiM / upazamasamyaktva kA kAla pUrNa hone para ina tIna bhAgoM yA tIna puMjo meM se jisakA udaya hotA hai usake anusAra AtmA kI paristhiti ho jAtI hai / arthAt samyaktvamohanIya puMja kA udaya hone para AtmA 'kSayopazama-samyaktva' kA dhAraka banatA hai, kyoMki ina nirmala pudgaloM kA udaya nirmala kA~ca kI bhA~ti tattva kI samyak pratIti meM bAdhaka nahIM hotA / aura yadi mizramohanIya pudgalapuMja kA udaya ho to jIva kI tattva zraddhA mizra athavA dolAyamAna jaisI bana jAtI hai; aura mithyAtvamohanIya pudgala-puMja kA udaya hone para jIva punaH mithyAtva se avaruddha ho jAtA hai | 74 darzanamohanIya ke ina tIna puMjoM tathA anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAyoM ke upazama se prakaTa honevAlA 'upazamasamyaktva upazama zreNI kI avasthA meM prApta hotA hai / upazama- samyaktva aura kSayopazama- samyaktva meM pharka yaha hai ki upazama- samyaktva meM mithyAtva ke athavA darzanamohanIya ke kisI bhI pudgala kA vipAkodaya athavA pradezodaya- koI udaya nahIM hotA, jabaki kSayopazama darzanaM mohayatIti darzanamohanIyam - isa prakAra vyutpAdita 'darzanamohanIya' zabda meM 'mohanIya' zabda kA Akula vyAkula karanevAlA arthAt rokanevAlA aisA artha hotA hai; arthAt darzana ko rokanevAlA vaha 'darzanamohanIya' / parantu usake avAntara bhedarUpa samyaktvamohanIya, mizramohanIya tathA mithyAtvamohanIya kA artha kramazaH samyaktva ko rokanevAlA, mizra ko rokanevAlA aura mithyAtva ko rokanevAlA aisA nahIM karane kA, parantu samyaktvameva mohanIyaM samyaktvamohanIyam mizrameva mohanIyaM mizramohanIyam, mithyAtvameva mohanIyaM mithyAtvamohanIyam arthAt samyaktvarUpa mohanIya, mizrarUpa mohanIya tathA mithyAtvarUpa mohanIya -- isa prakAra karane kA hai / 2- 3. phalaprada udaya vaha vipAkodaya aura jisa udaya se AtmA para asara na ho vaha pradezodaya / 1.

Page #106
dvitIya khaNDa 75 samyaktva to mithyAtvamohanIya ke udayagata (pradezodayagata) pudgaloM kA kSaya aura udaya meM nahIM Ae hue pudgaloM kA upazama isa taraha kSaya aura upazama donovAlA hotA hai ora isIliye vaha 'kSayopazama-samyaktva' kahalAtA hai / isake atirikta vaha samyaktva-mohanIya ke pudgaloM kA vipAkodaya-rUpa bhI hai / isa prakAra, pudgalAzrayI kSayopazama-samyaktva kI apekSA zuddhaAtmapariNAmasvarUpa upazamasamyaktva zreSThatara hai isakI apekSA bhI zreSThatara (sarvazreSTha) 'kSAyikasamyaktva' hai; kyoMki yaha mithyAtva-mohanIya, mizramohanIya aura samyaktvamohanIya isa taraha trividha darzanamohanIya tathA anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya ina sAta ke kSaya se prApta hotA hai / kSayasAdhya hone se vaha 'kSAyika' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra samyaktva mukhyatayA tIna prakAra kA / aba cAritra-mohanIya ke bheda dekheM / ve pacIsa haiM aura isa prakAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra AtmA ko kaSTa denevAle hone se 'kaSAya' kahalAte haiM / inameM se pratyeka ke anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana aise cAra-cAra bheda haiM / anantaduHkharUpa midhyAtva ke udbhAvaka atitIvra kaSAya 'anantAnubandhI' kahalAte haiM / a-- pratyAkhyAna-alpapratyAkhyAna arthAt dezavirati ke avarodhaka kaSAya 'apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa' haiM / pratyAkhyAna' arthAt sarvavirati ko rokanevAle kaSAya 'pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa' haiM aura vItarAga (yathAkhyAta) cAritra ke bAdhaka kaSAya "saMjvalana' kahalAte haiM / isa para se yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki 'anantAnubandhI' kaSAya ke dUra hone para caturthaguNasthAnakarUpa samyaktva, dUsare 'apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa' kaSAya ke haTane para dezavirati, tIsare 'pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa' ke naSTa hone para sarvavirati aura cauthe 'saMjvalana' kaSAya ke nirasta hone para vItarAga (yathAkhyAta) cAritra prAptaka hotA hai| isa prakAra kaSAya ke solaha bheda hue / inake sahacArI dUsare nau ginAe gae haiN| inheM 'nokaSAya' kahate haiM / ve hai---hAsya, rati (anurAga, prIti), arati (aprIti, udvega), bhaya, zoka, jugupsA (dhRNA) aura puruSaveda, 1. yahA~ para 'a' kA artha alpa hai /

Page #107
jainadarzana strIveda, tathA napuMsakaveda / isa prakAra cAritramohanIya ke ina (16 + 9) pacIsa bhedoM ke sAtha darzanamohanIya ke pUrvokta tIna bheda milAne para kula aTThAIsa bheda mohanIya karma ke hue| inameM se tIna prakAra ke darzanamohanIya aura cAra anantAnubandhI kaSAya ina sAta ke upazama se 'upazama- samyaktva' athavA kSaya se 'kSAyika samyaktva' jisane prApta kiyA hai vaha AThaveM, naveM ina do guNasthAnoM meM mohanIya, kI avaziSTa ikkIsa prakRtiyoM meM se eka lobha ko chor3akara zeSa bIsa prakRtiyoM kA upazama athavA kSaya karatA hai : aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM sUkSma lobha raha jAne ke kAraNa vaha sAdhaka yadi upazama- zreNIvAlA ho to usa avaziSTa sUkSma lobhAMza kA upazama kara ke gyArahaveM upazAntamoha nAmaka guNasthAna para pahu~catA hai, jabaki kSapakazreNI para ArUr3ha sAdhaka usa sUkSmIbhUta lobhAMza kA kSaya karatA hai / isa sUkSmIbhUta lobhAMza kA kSaya hote hI sampUrNa moha kA nAza pUrNa hotA hai / yaha bArahaveM guNasthAna kI parAkASThA para pahu~cI huI siddhi hai aura yaha siddhi tatkAla hI kevalajJAna kI siddhi prakaTa karatI hai / 76 pahale kahe hue mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina pA~ca karma-bandha ke hetuoM meM se jaba Age Age kA bandhahetu ho taba usake pIche ke saba bandhahetu avazya hone ke, parantu pIche kA bandha hetu hone para Age kA ho bhI ho sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA / jaise ki jahA~ mithyAtva ho vahA~ avirati Adi saba bandhahetu hone ke hI, parantu jahA~ avirati ho vahA~ mithyAtva honA hI cAhie aisA koI niyama nahIM hai / vaha ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA / pahale guNasthAna meM avirati aura mithyAtva donoM hI hai parantu dUsare tIsare cauthe guNasthAna meM avirati to hai kintu midhyAtva nahIM hai / isI prakAra jahA~ kaSAya hotA hai vahA~ yoga to hotA hI hai, parantu sadeha kevalI ke yoga (zarIrAdi kI kriyA) niSkaSAya hote haiM / ye saba bandhahetu sAdhaka kI sAdhanA kA jaise-jaise vikAsa hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise kramazaH haTate jAte haiN| jaise ki caturtha guNasthAna meM samyaktva prApta hone para mithyAtva kA udaya ruka jAtA hai arthAt yaha mithyAtva kA saMvara huA isI prakAra virati kA guNasthAna prApta hote hI avirati ruka jAtI hai,

Page #108
dvitIya khaNDa 77 yaha avirati kA saMvara; apramatta (sAtavA~) guNasthAna hote hI pramAda ruka jAtA hai, yaha pramAda kA saMvara; upazAntamoha athavA kSINamoha dazA Ane para kaSAya ruka jAte haiM, yaha kaSAyoM kA saMvara; aura anta meM mRtyu ke samaya ayogI dazA meM yoga kA nirodha hotA hai yaha yoga kA saMvara hai / / moha kA sampUrNa vilaya hote hI karma kA bandha sarvathA ruka jAtA hai arthAt 'saMvara' pUrNatayA siddha hotA hai / (ekamAtra sAtAvedanIya karma kA kSaNika bandha kisa ginatI meM ?) jIvanmukta (sayogakevalI) kI yaha dazA hai / isa prakAra mokSa athavA siddhatva, pUrNa saMvara aura deha-mukta hote samaya pUrI hone vAlI nirjarA ina donoM ke bala se prApta hotA hai / sarvakarmakSayAtmaka mokSa kI prApti se pUrva aMzataH karmakSayarUpa nirjarA kA bar3hatA jAnA Avazyaka hai / yadyapi saba saMsArI AtmAoM meM karmanirjarA kA krama cAlu hI rahatA hai, parantu Atma-kalyANarUpa karma nirjarA to jaba jIva mokSAbhimukha hotA hai tabhI hotI hai / vAstavika mokSAbhimukhatA kA prArambha samyagdRSTi kI prApti se hotA hai aura vaha mokSa-sAdhana-vikAsa bar3hatA bar3hatA 'jina' avasthA para paripUrNa hotA hai / samyagdRSTi kI prApti se lekara 'jina' avasthA taka kI antarvikAsa kI gati ke sthUlarUpa se dasa vibhAga kie gae haiM / inameM uttarottara pariNAma kI vizuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai / pariNAma kI vizuddhi jitanI adhika utanI hI karmanirjarA adhika, arthAt pUrva-pUrva avasthA kI apekSA hI uttara-uttara avasthA meM pariNAma kI vizuddhi kI adhikatA ke kAraNa asaMkhyAtagunI karmanirjarA bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa prakAra bar3hate bar3hate anta meM jina (sarvajJa) avasthA meM nirjarA kA pramANa sabase adhika ho jAtA hai / ve daza avasthAe~ isa prakAra haiM / (1) mithyAtva ke haTane se samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai vaha samyagdRSTi, (2) jisameM dezavirati prakaTa ho vaha upAsaka, (3) jisameM sarvavirati prakaTa ho vaha virata, (4) jisameM anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM kA vilaya karane jitanI vizuddhi prakaTa ho vaha anantaviyojaka, (5) jisameM darzanamoha kA kSaya karane kI vizuddhi prakaTa ho vaha darzana-moha-kSapaka, (6) jisa avasthA meM cAritramoha kI prakRtiyoM kA upazama pravartamAna ho vaha upazamaka, (7) jisa avasthA meM

Page #109
jainadarzana vaha upazama pUrNa ho vaha upazAnta, (8) jisa avasthA meM cAritramoha kI prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho rahA ho vaha kSapaka, (9) jisa avasthA meM vaha kSaya pUrNa siddha ho vaha kSINamoha, aura (10) jisameM jinatva (sarvajJatva) prakaTa ho vaha jina / 78 jina - kevalI paramAtmA AyuSyaka ke anta ke samaya [maraNa ke samaya] apane zarIrAdi ke saba vyApAroM kA nirodha karate haiM, usa nirodha kI pUrNa avasthA kA guNa sthAna hai-- (14) ayogikevalI / ayogI kA artha hai dehAdi ke saba vyApAroM se rahita -- saba prakAra kI kriyAoM se virata / kevalI ayogI hote hI usakA zarIra chUTa jAtA hai aura vaha parama - AtmA amUrta, arUpI, kevalajyoti: svarUpa aisA parama kaivalyadhAma prApta karatA hai / isa prasaMga meM adhyAtmadRSTi ke bAre meM bhI thoDA vicAra kara leM / adhyAtma : saMsAra kI gati gahana hai / vizva meM sukhI jIvoM kI apekSA duHkhI jIvoM kA kSetra bahuta vizAla hai / Adhi-vyAdhi - upAdhi tathA zoka - santApa se samasta jagat santapta hai / sukha ke anekAneka sAdhana upasthita hone para bhI moha evaM santApa kI pIDA miTa nahIM sakatI / dhana Adi milane para bhI duHkha kA saMyoga dUra nahIM ho sakatA / vastutaH duHkha ke mUla kAma-krodha-lobhaabhimAna - IrSyA-dveSa Adi mAnasika vikAra ---- doSoM meM rahe hai / mohavAsanA kI duniyA hI duHkhita saMsAra hai / I sukha - duHkha kA sampUrNa AdhAra manovRtti para hai / bar3A bhArI dhanADhya puruSa bhI lobha ke cakra meM pha~sane se athavA svabhAva ke kArpaNya-doSa ke kAraNa duHkhI rahA karatA hai, jabaki nirdhana manuSya vivekabuddhi se sampAdita santoSa - vRtti ke prabhAva se mana meM uddhega nahIM rakhatA, jisase vaha sukhI rahatA hai / sukha - duHkha kI bhAvanA ke pravAha manovRtti ke vicitra cakrabhramaNa ke anusAra badalate rahate haiM / mana kI isa vicitra caMcala sthiti meM hI duHkha

Page #110
79 dvitIya khaNDa ke mUla rahe hue hai / niHsandeha, zarIrayAtrA' ke liye anna, jala to cAhie hI; jIvanayAtrA ke athavA sukha-zAnti ke liye isa taraha bAhya padArtha avazya apekSita haiM, tathApi inakI (ina padArthoM athavA sAdhanoM kI) kamI meM bhI tAttvika (saccI) samajha aura tajjanya santoSa-lakSmI jisane prApta kI hai vaha sattvazAlI manuSya apane citta athavA AtmA ko svastha rakha sakatA hai aura apane antarvikAsa ko manda nahIM hone detA / / sAmAnyataH isa jIvana meM aura isa duniyA meM hI sukhI huA jA sakatA hai, sukhI rahA jA sakatA hai-yadi hama hamAre pAsa jo kucha ho usI se santuSTa raheM aura Avazyaka padArtha nyAyamArga se prApta kareM athavA prApta karane kA zrama kareM tathA bhautika-vilAsa kI AkAMkSA na rakhakara mAnasika sukha kI sa~bhAla rakhane kA dRSTibindu dhAraNa kareM / sArAMza yaha hai ki, AtmA kA athavA nirdoSa jIvana kI prasannatA kA sukha hI saccA sukha hai, phira vaha manuSya 1. chadmasthamuni RSabhadeva kA cintana pradIpA iva tailena pAdapA iva vAriNA / AhAreNeva vartante zarIrANi zarIriNAm // 239 // adyApi yadi vA''hAramatikrAntadineSviva / na gRhNAmyabhigrahAya kintUttiSThe punaryadi // 241 // amI sahasrAzcatvAra ivA'bhojanapIDitAH / tadA bhaGgaM grahISyanti bhAvino munayo'pare // 242 // svAmI manasikRtyaivaM bhikSArthaM calitastataH // ---hema-triSaSTi. parva 1, sarga 3. arthAt-tela se dIpaka aura pAnI se vRkSa kI bhA~ti zarIradhAriyoM ke zarIra AhAra se hi Tikate haiN| Aja varSAdina paryanta bhojana ke binA jisa taraha calAyA usI taraha aba bhI yadi maiM AhAra grahaNa na karU~ aura abhigrahaniSTha banA rahU~ to una cAra hajAra muniyoM kI jo dazA huI, arthAt bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara jisa prakAra ve vratabhagna hue usI prakAra bhaviSya ke muni bhI bhojana na milane se bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara vratabhagna hoMge / aisA vicAra karake RSabhadeva bhikSA ke liye cala par3e /

Page #111
jainadarzana cAhe garIba ho athavA paisevAlA ho, zahara meM rahatA ho yA gA~va meM rahatA ho / ___ vastutaH 'mana jItA usane saba jItA' yaha pUrNa satya hai / jo manakA vijetA hai vahI vizvavijetA hai / rAga-dveSa-moha manovRtti ke hI pariNAma haiM / ina tIna ke Upara sampUrNa saMsAra-cakra ghUmatA hai / isa tridoSa ko dUra karane ke liye adhyAtmazAstra ke atirikta anya koI vaidyaka grantha nahIM hai / parantu isa bAta kA svayaM anubhava honA ki 'eka prakAra se maiM rogI hU~' bahuta kaThina hai| jahA~ saMsAra ke mohataraMga mana para TakarAte hoM, viSaya-rati rUpI bijalI kI camaka A~kha ko cakAcauMdha karatI hoM tathA tRSNA ke prabala prapAta meM AtmA asvastha dazA kA anubhava karatA ho vahA~ apanA gupta 'roga' samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai / aisI sthitivAle ajIva ekadama adhaHsthiti para hote haiM / isa sthiti se Upara uThe hue jIva, jo apane Apa ko tridoSAkrAnta-tridoSa se utpanna ugra tApa 1. tattvavettA milTana kahatA hai ki "A mind can make heaven of hell and hell of heaven". arthAt mana naraka ko svarga aura svarga ko naraka banA sakatA hai / "We may be unhappy even while sitting on a mountain of gold and happy even without a pie in our pocket. I think that true happiness comes when we are neither rich nor poor, but just able to meet our requirements and reasonable comforts of life. The struggle of existence kills the joy of life. Easy life makes life dull and inactive. I think, true happiness consists in working for needs but never in becoming greedy." arthAt yaha sambhava hai ki sone ke parvata para baiThane para bhI hama sukhI na ho sakeMduHkhI hoM, aura hamArI jeba meM eka pAI bhI na ho usa samaya bhI hama sukhI hoM / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saccA sukha na to dhanI avasthA meM hai aura na garIba avasthA meM, parantu hamArI AvazyakatAe~ aura samucita sukha-suvidhAe~ prApta karane ke liye ThIkaThIka samartha hone meM hai / jIvana ke astitva kI jaddojahada jIvana ke Ananda ko naSTa kara detI hai aura ArAmatalaba jIvana jIvana ko AlasI-jar3a-akarmaNya banA detA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saccA sukha apanI AvazyakatAoM ke liye kArya karane meMzrama karane meM samAyA hai, na ki lobhI hone meM /

Page #112
81 dvitIya khaNDa meM pha~se hue samajhate haiM aura usa yoga ke pratikAra kI zodha karane ko utsuka haiM, unake liye AdhyAtmika auSadha ke prakAzana upayogI hai / adhyAtma zabda 'adhi' aura 'AtmA' ina do zabdoM se samAsa se banA hai / AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko lakSa meM rakhakara usake anusAra baratanA - AtmavikAsa kI kalyANamayI dizA meM viharanA hI adhyAtma athavA AdhyAtmika jIvana hai / saMsAra ke jar3a evaM cetana tattva jo eka-dUsare ke svarUpa ko jAne binA nahIM jAne jA sakate, unakA yathAyogya nirUpaNa adhyAtma ke viSaya meM kiyA jAtA hai / AtmA kyA vastu hai ?, AtmA ko sukha - duHkha kA anubhava kaise hotA hai ?, AtmA ko sukha - duHkha kA anubhava karane meM kisI anya tattva kA saMsarga kAraNabhUta hai ?, karma kA saMsarga AtmA ko kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ?, yaha saMsarga sAdi hai yA anAdi ?, yadi anAdi hai to usakA uccheda kaise ho sakatA hai ?, karma kA svarUpa kaisA hai ?, karma ke bhedAnubheda kaunakauna se haiM ?, karma ke bandha, udaya aura sattA kisa prakAra niyamabaddha haiM ?, isa samaya AtmA kisa dazA meM hai ?, vaha apanI mUla sthiti ko pA sakatA hai yA nahIM aura pA sakatA hai to kisa taraha ? ina saba bAtoM kI vicAraNA adhyAtmazAstra meM acchI taraha se kI jAtI hai / isake atirikta adhyAtma ke viSaya meM mukhyatayA saMsAra ( bhavacakra) kI nissAratA aura nirguNatA kA, rAga-dveSa moharUpI doSoM ke kAraNa bhavATavI meM jo bhramaNa karane aura kleza sahane par3ate haiM unakA yathAtathA citraNa kiyA jAtA hai / bhinna-bhinna prakAra se bhAvanAoM ko samajhAkara mohamamatA kA nirodha karanA hI adhyAtmazAstra kA pradhAna lakSa hotA hai aura usakA sampUrNa upadeza isI lakSa kI ora pUrNa bala se kahatA hai / durAgraha kA tyAga, adveSabhAva, tattvazuzrUSA, santa-samAgama, satpuruSoM kI pratipatti, tattva zravaNa, kalyANabhAvanA, mithyAdRSTi kA nirAsa, samyagdRSTi kI prApti, krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobharUpa kaSAyoM kA nAza, indriyoM para saMyama, manaHzuddhi, mamatA kA tyAga, samatA kA prAdurbhAva, citta kI sthiratA, AtmasvarUpa

Page #113
jainadarzana meM ramaNatA, dhyAna kA pravAha, samAdhi kA AvirbhAva, mohAdi AvaraNoM kA kSaya aura anta meM kevala jJAna tathA mokSa kI prApti - isa prakAra mUla se lekara kramazaH hone vAlI Atmonnati kA varNana adhyAtmazAstra meM kiyA jAtA I 'adhyAtma' kaho athavA 'yoga' kaho eka hI bAta hai / 'yoga' zabda joDanA arthatrAle 'yuja' dhAtu se banA hai / kalyANakAraka dharmasAdhanA athavA muktisAdhana kA vyApAra, jo mukti ke sAtha jor3anevAlA hone se 'yoga' kahalAtA hai / vahI adhyAtma hai / 82 moha - dazA AtmA kA gambhIra roga hai / karmabandha kI paramparA athavA bhavabhramaNa isI ke kAraNa hotA hai / krodhAdi isI [ moha ] ke rUpAntara haiM / inake viruddha AdhyAtmika sAdhanoM kA digdarzana isa prakAra hai krodha kA nirodha kSamA se hotA hai, mAna mRdutA se zAnta hotA hai, mAyA RjutA se haTatI hai, lobha para santoSa se vijaya prApta kiyA jAtA hai / ina kaSAyoM kA parAbhava indriyajaya para avalambita hai / indriyajaya cittazuddhi se zakya hai / cittazuddhi' rAgadveSarUpI maila ko dUra karane se hotI hai / ise dUra karane kA kArya samatArUpI jala se hotA hai / samatA mamatA ke tyAga se prakaTa hotI hai / mamatA ko dUra karane ke liye 'anityaM' (saMsAre bhavati sakalaM yannayanagama' (saMsAra meM jo kucha dikhatA hai vaha saba anitya hai ) -- aisI anityabhAvanA tathA dUsarI azaraNa Adi bhAvanAoM kA poSaNa uparyukta hai / ina bhAvanAoM kA bala jaise jaise prakhara hotA hai vaise vaise mamatvarUpI andhakAra kSINa hotA jAtA hai aura usake anusAra samatA kI jyoti prakaTa hotI jAtI hai / isa samatA kI parAkASThA ke pariNAsvarUpa citta kI ekAgratA siddha hotI hai aura isake phalasvarUpa AtmA dhyAna athavA samAdhiyoga kI bhUmikA para pahu~ca jAtA hai / dhyAna kI bhUmikA meM Ane ke bAda bhI yadi siddhi-labdhi prApta hone para unameM pha~sa jAya athavA mana-muTAI yA pUjA - gaurava kA moha paidA 1. " asaMzayaM mahAbAho ! mano durnigrahaM calam / abhyAsena tu kaunteya ! vairAgyeNa ca gRhyate // " -- bhagavadgItA 6, 35. arthAt -- satkarmoM ke abhyAsa aura vairAgyabhAva se citta kA nirodha hotA hai /

Page #114
83 dvitIya khaNDa ho to adha:patana hone meM dera nahIM lagatI / ataH jJAnI-dhyAnI-yogI ko apane mohavidAraNa ke kArya meM akhaNDa dhairya ke sAtha pUrNa sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, aisA zAstrakAroM kA upadeza hai / vItarAgatA ke carama zikhara para jaba vaha pahu~catA hai taba pUrNa kRtArtha (kRtakRtya) ho jAtA hai / usa samaya usa AtmA meM pUrNa paramAtmabhAva prakaTa hotA hai / aisA uttIrNa AtmA hI bhagavAn athavA paramAtmA hai / jaba taka zarIra hotA hai taba taka vaha sAkAra paramAtmA hai aura bAda meM nirAkAra / jaba AtmA mUDhadRSTivAlA hotA hai taba 'bahirAtmA', antardRSTivAlA hotA hai taba 'antarAtmA' aura nirAvaraNa dazA para pahu~cakara pUrNaprakAza banatA hai taba 'paramAtmA' kahA jAtA hai / bahirAtmA, bhadrAtmA, antarAtmA', sadAtmA', mahAtmA', yogAtmA aura paramAtmA-isa prakAra se bhI AtmA kA vikAsakrama batAyA jA sakatA hai / _ 'yogazcittavRttinirodhaH' yaha mahAtmA pataJjali kA yoga ke sambandha meM prathama sUtrapAta hai / cittavRtti ke nirodha kA artha hai jahA~-tahA~ bhaTakatI huI cittavRttiyoM ko kuzala bhAvanA meM lagAnA, zubha cintana meM pravRtta evaM vyApta karanA ! isI ko yoga kahate haiM / yoga kA yaha artha prathama Avazyaka pATharUpa se samajhane yogya aura abhyasanIya hai / cittavRtti meM zubhatA kA jaise-jaise vikAsa hotA jAtA hai vaise vaise usakI zuddhatA evaM sthairya sadhane lagate haiN| isake pariNAmasvarUpa ekAgratA kI bhUmikA para vaha A sakatA hai / malina vicAroM ko uThane na dekara sadvicAroM meM hI citta ko ramamANa rakhane kA akhaNDa prayatna hI yogasAdhana kA prAthamika aura atyAvazyaka mArga hai / isake liye satyaniSThA sarvaprathama cAhie aura cAhie dRDha nizcaya, bhagavatsmaraNa evaM satkarmazIlatA / mokSa kI sAdhanA nae Ate hue karmoM kA rokanA aura pahale ke ba~dhe 1. samyagdRSTi prApta kare taba / 2. sadAcaraNasampanna / 3. cAritra kI mahAn bhUmikA para pahu~cA huA /

Page #115
jainadarzana 84 hue karmoM ko kSINa karanA- ina do hI kriyAoM para avalambita hai / inameM se pahalI ko saMvara tathA dUsarI ko nirjarA kahate haiM yaha hama pahale dekha cuke haiM / ina donoM upAyoM kI siddhi ke liye sadvicAraNA, sadAcAra, zama, saMyama, tapa, tyAga aura AdhyAtmika svAdhyAya, tathA doSAspada mArga se dUra rahanAyahI adhyAtmazAstra meM ullikhita tathA pratipAdita sAdhanapraNAlI hai / AtmA meM ananta zaktiyA~ hai / adhyAtma sAdhana ke mArga se unheM vikasita kiyA jA sakatA hai / AvaraNoM ke dUra hone se AtmA kI jo zaktiyA~ prakaTa hotI hai unakA varNana hI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / AtmA kI divya cetanazakti ke Age bhautika vijJAna ke camatkAra kucha bhI bisAta nahIM rakhate / jar3avAda kA utkarSa aura usase upalabdha unnati sApAya, saparitApa, sabhaya aura vinazvara haiM, jabaki vizuddha Atmama-zakti kA prakAza kalyANarUpa prakAza evaM nirmala Ananda kA srota hai / yahI akhaNDa aura akSaya sukha hai / AdhyAtmika yAtrA hI isakI prApti kA mArga hai / vidyA aura vijJAna dharmasampanna hone para hI sukha evaM abhyudaya ke sarjaka hote haiM, jabaki dharmaviruddha hone para ve duHkharUpa evaM anarthakAraka banate haiM ! bhAvanA : moha - mamatva ko narama karane meM bhAvanAoM kA bala bahuta kArya karatA hai yaha Upara kahA gayA hai| jaina granthoM meM isa bAre meM aisI bArahaM bhAvanAoM kA jinheM anuprekSA bhI kahate haiM, upadeza diyA gayA hai / 1. svAmI zaMkarAcArya bhI sAdhanapaJcakastotra meM aisA hI kahate haiM"prAkkarma pravilApyatAM citibalAnnApyuttaraiH zliSyatAM / prArabdhaM tviha bhujyatAmatha parabrahmAtmanA sthIyatAm // " arthAt ---- pahale ke ba~dhe hue karmoM ko jJAna-zakti se naSTa karo, nae~ karmoM se na ba~dha tathA prArabdha ( udayagata) karma (samabhAva se) bhogo aura isa prakAra parabrahmasvarUpa ko prApta karo / jainadarzana meM karma kI badhyamAna, sat aura udayamAna aisI tIna avasthAe~ mAnI gaI haiN| inameM kramazaH bandha, sattA aura udaya kahate haiM / jainetara darzanoM meM badhyamAna karma ko 'kriyamANa', satkarma (sattAgata karma) ko 'saMcita' aura udayamAna karma ko 'prArabdha' kahate haiM /

Page #116
dvitIya khaNDa 85 (1) anitya bhAvanA-saba vinAzI hai aisA vicAra karanA anityabhAvanA hai / anAsakti ke liye yaha bhAvanA atyanta upayogI hai / 'saMsAra kI jina vastuoM ke liye hama anyAya karate haiM ve sAtha meM Ane vAlI nahIM hai / yaha jIvana hI kSaNabhaMgura hai, phira isake liye anyAya athavA adharma kA AcaraNa karanA ucita hai kyA ? prakRti ke Upara kucha aMzoM meM zAyada hama vijaya prApta kara sakeM, dUsare manuSyoM athavA rASTramaNDala para bhI prabhutva jamA leM, kintu mRtyu para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakate / mRtyu hamAre saba vijayoM ko hamase chIna letI hai / jindagI 'cAra dina kI cA~danI' hai, ise pApAcaraNa se kAlI kyoM kareM ? kAlI kareMge to 'phira andherI rAta !' eka dina yaha zarIra miTTI meM mila jAyagA, phira dUsaroM ke sira para ise kyoM nacAe~ ? vinazvara jindagI ke liye anIti-anyAya ke, paradroha ke duSkarma karanA aura bAda meM usake pariNAmasvarUpa ghora adhogati meM giranA yaha to mUrkhatA kI hI bAta hogI, samajhadArI kI nahIM--isa prakAra kI bhAvanA hameM nyAyamArga se cyuta nahIM hone detI / yahI isa bhAvanA kI upayogitA hai / jisa prakAra sampatti calI jAtI hai usI prakAra vipatti bhI calI jAtI hai, yaha bAta dhyAna para rahe to vipatti evaM iSTa-viyoga ke samaya dhairya dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai yaha bhI isa bhAvanA kI upayogitA hai| bAkI, isa bhAvanA kA upayoga akarmaNya banane meM nahIM karanA cAhiye / yaha to usakA durupayoga hI hogA / parahita ke satkArya meM yathAzakti pravRttizIla rahane meM hI anitya-bhAvanA barAbara pacI mAnI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki 'anitya samajhakara 'nitya' kI prApti ke AkAMkSI ko svaparahitasAdhana ke sanmArga para calanA hI rahA / / bhale hI sukhopabhoga kI bhautika vastue~ anitya aura duHkhamizrita ho, phira bhI jabataka jIvana hai tabataka aisI jIvanopayogI vastuoM ko pAnA Avazyaka hotA hai / unake binA cala hI nahIM sakatA / isIliye aisI vastue~ nyAyapUrvaka upArjita yA prApta karanI cAhie aura unakA upabhoga Asaktirahita hokara karanA cAhie-aisA upadeza denA hI isa bhAvanA kA uddeza hai / AtmahatyA to niSiddha hI hai / (2) azaraNa-bhAvanA-'maiM rAjA hU~, mahArAjA hU~, janatA kA athavA jagata

Page #117
86 jainadarzana kA rakSaka hU~, maiM bar3A dhanI yA seTha hU~, sabala hU~, merA sahAyakamaNDala athavA anuyAyI-varga vizAla hai, merA koI kyA kara sakatA hai ?'- isa prakAra ahaMkAra manuSya meM na Ave isIliye azaraNa-bhAvanA hai| manuSya kA isa prakAra kA mada yA ghamaNDa vyartha hai, kyoMki na to vaha mRtyu ke anivArya caMgula se chUTa sakatA hai / bhISaNa rogoM ke duHkha use akele ko sahane par3ate haiM / usa samaya usakA duHkha koI puruSa athavA priyatama vyakti kama nahIM kara sakatA / yaha azaraNatA kyA kama hai ? aisI bhAvanA kA upayoga ahaMkAra kA tyAga karane meM karane kA hai / dayA, paropakAra ke satkarma chor3akara nipaTa svArthI bana jAnA azaraNa bhAvanA nahIM hai / yadyapi hama asAdhya sthiti meM se kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, phira bhI rakSA karane kA yathAzakti prayatna karake sahAnubhUti to pradarzita kara sakate haiM aura dUsaroM kI bhalAI meM, dUsare ke hita-sAdhana meM kamobeza avazya upayogI ho sakate hai| isa bhAvanA kA mukhya lakSya yahI hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko kisI dUsare kI zaraNa kI lAlaca na rakhakara (kevala paramAtmA kI hI zaraNa svIkAra kara) svAvalambI bananA cAhie, paropakAra-dayA-saMyama jaise sadguNarUpI dharma kI zaraNa svIkAranI cAhie aura acche-acche kAma karane para bhI, acche guNoM tathA viziSTa zaktiyoM ke hone para bhI abhimAnI na hokara mRdu tathA namra bananA cAhie / (3) saMsAra-bhAvanA- dhanI aura nirdhana saba koI saMsAra meM daHkhI haiM aisA cintana saMsAra-bhAvanA hai| yaha isaliye Avazyaka hai ki manuSya saMsAra ke kSudra pralobhanoM meM phaMsa kara kartavyacyuta na ho / dUra se dekhane para bhale hI dUsare loga sukhI dikhAI dete hoM, parantu vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki jo sukhI pratIta hotA hai vaha apane Apako sukhI nahIM mAnatA / apane pAsa sukha kI sAmagrI paryApta mAtrA meM hone para bhI manuSya usase santuSTa nahIM hotA / dUsaroM kI adhika sampatti dekhakara usake mana meM asantoSa kI Aga jalane lagatI hai / lobha-tRSNA ke bar3hate hue vega se adhikAdhika prerita hokara vaha parigraha ke pApa ko bar3hAne meM aura usase sambaddha dUsare aneka pApoM kI puSTi meM hI vyasta rahatA hai / yadi vaha aisA samajha le ki itanA pApa karane ke bAda bhI

Page #118
dvitIya khaNDa mujhe jo milegA usameM bhI maiM duHkhI hI rahU~gA to vaha pApAcaraNa meM udyata hogA hI nahIM / isa bhAvanA ke bAre meM yaha socanA upayogI hogA ki saMsAra meM duHkha bahuta haiM, prAkRtika duHkha bhI bahuta hai, cAhe jitane prayatna kiye jAe~ duHkha pUrNarUpa se dUra nahIM ho sakate, phira bhI aisI hAlata meM bhI eka-dUsare ke sAtha anyAya karake aura svArthAndha bana kara, eka-dUsare kI ora lAparavAha rahakara duHkhoM meM hama jo abhivRddhi karate haiM vaha kyA ucita haiM ? yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki saMsAra meM bahuta se duHkha to hamAre apane doSoM ke kAraNa hama utpanna karate haiM aura bar3hAte haiM / mAnavatA ke sadguNoM kA vikAsa karake aura vyApakarUpa se maitrI bhAva kI jyota jalA kara, zakya itane utane duHkha dUra karane kA prayatna hameM karanA cAhie / yahI isa bhAvanA kA tAtparya haiM / (4) ekatva-bhAvanA-manuSya akelA hI janmatA hai aura akelA hI maratA hai, hara hAlata meM usakA koI sAthI nahIM hai aisA vicAraNA ekatvabhAvanA hai / svAvalambana evaM anAsaktabhAva ko puSTa karane meM yaha bhAvanA upayogI hai / parantu sAtha hI yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki yaha vizva jisa sahayogavRtti para TikA huA hai usakA isa bhAvanA se khaNDana nahIM hotA / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra hama apanI bhalAI ke liye dUsaroM kI sahAyatA cAhate hai usI prakAra dUsare bhI apanI bhalAI ke liye hamArI sahAyatA kI apekSA rakhe yaha spaSTa hI hai / dUsare kI bhalAI karane kI yogyatA jitanI hamameM hogI usI para isa bAta kA AdhAra hai ki hama dUsaroM se kitanI mAtrA meM lAbha uThA sakate haiM / nAnAvidha sambandhoM kA lAbha uThAne meM manuSya kI apanI yogyatA hI use kAma Ane kii| zrI eka mAtra yogyatA hI varaNa karatI hai| ata: Deserve, then desire arthAt sarvaprathama svayaM yogya bananA hI isa ekatva-bhAvanA kA abhiprAya hai / yahI ekatva arthAt eka tattva aneka prakAra ke sahayoga, anekoM kI maitrI, anekoM kI sevA ke lAbha ke liye upayogI hai / ekatva kA yaha artha nahIM ki vyakta kiMvA avyaktarUpa se to hama dUsaroM kA lAbha uThAe~ aura jaba usakA badalA

Page #119
88 jainadarzana cukAne kA samaya Ae taba hama kahate phireM ki 'maiM kisI kA nahIM hU~, merA koI nahIM hai, saMsAra to jhUThA hai / ' yaha to eka prakAra kI dhUrtavidyA hI hai / ekatva kI bhAvanA aisI svArthAndhatA ke liye nahIM hai, kintu svAvalambI aura yogya banane ke liye hai aura asahAya dazA meM dukhArta na hokara 'pratyeka prANI akelA hai'-aisA samajha karake Atmabala ko jagA kara samAdhAna paidA karane ke liye hai, dhairya dhAraNa karane ke liye hai / dUsarI taraha se dekheM to ekatva kA artha hai ekatA-aikya arthAt mAnava-samAja kA pArasparika maitrIpUta saMgaThana / isake mahattvapUrNa bala se jagat meM sukha-zAnti kI siddhi ke sAtha hI AdhyAtmika kuzala bhI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa taraha kI bhAvanA vaha ekatva-bhAvanA / (5) anyatva-bhAvanA-maiM zarIra se bhinna hU~, aisI anyatva-bhAvanA ke bala se zArIrika sukha-duHkha hameM kSubdha nahIM kara sakate / prAyaH zArIrika sukha-duHkha ke vicAra meM manuSya kI saba zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai / 'maiM kauna hU~' yaha yadi samajha meM A jAya to isa pavitra jJAna ke Aloka meM manuSya AtmA se bhinna aise zarIra ke moha meM na par3e, par3atA ho to ruka jAya aura par3anA hI banda kara de / vaha indriyoM kA dAsa hogA nahIM aura isa prakAra vaiSayika mohAkramaNa se utpanna honevAle duHkhoM se baca jAya / 'maiM', ke samyak anubhava ke vikAsa meM jaise jaise vaha pragati karatA jAtA hai vaise vaise sacce sukha kI usakI anubhUti bar3hatI jAtI hai / sukha bhautika sAdhanoM para hI avalambita nahIM hai, usake udgama kA saccA sthAna to AtmA hai, mana hai / ataH usakA nirmalIkaraNa jitanA adhika hotA hai utanA hI svAsthya evaM sukha-zAnti ucca zreNI ke prakaTa hote haiM / (6) azuci-bhAvanA-zarIra kI azucitA kA vicAra karanA azuci-bhAvanA hai| isase do lAbha hai : eka to yaha ki isase kula evaM jAtipAMti kA mada tathA chuAchUta kA DhoMga dUra hotA hai / azucibhAvanA yaha batAtI hai ki zarIra jaise azuci padArtha meM zucitA-azucitA kI kalpanA karanA hI murkhatA hai| zarIra meM to sabake azuci hI hai| dUsarA lAbha yaha hai ki zarIra ko azuci samajhane se zArIrika bhogoM para kI Asakti kama hotI hai| isa

Page #120
dvitIya khaNDa 89 prakAra zArIrika ahaMkAra aura Asakti ko kama karane ke liye isa bhAvanA kA upayoga karanA cAhie / parantu isakA artha yahI nahIM hai ki azucibhAvanA ke nAma svacchatA ke bAre meM bhI lAparavAhI rakhI jAya / zarIra azuci hai, phira bhI usake bAre meM lAparavAhI nahIM rakhanI cAhie / usakI suyogya sa~bhAla rakhakara (isa sa~bhAla meM samucita saMyama bhI vizeSarUpa se A jAtA hai) acche zubha kAryoM meM usakA upayoga karane kA hai / kevala duSkRtya meM use na lagAkara satkRtya meM hI use pravRtta rakhanA cAhie / isa taraha usakA sadupayoga sukha-kAraka tathA kalyANakAraka banatA hai kramazaH mokSa-sAdhana ke viziSTa mArga para car3hAtA hai tathA usa pravAsa ko gatizIla banAne meM sahAyaka hotA hai| isIliye kahA gayA hai ki 'zarIramAdyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam' arthAt zarIra dharma kA prathama sAdhana hai / vaijJAnika dRSTi se dekheM to zarIra eka aisA kArakhAnA hai jo khAepie hue dravyoM meM se asArabhUta tattvoM ko bAhara nikAlakara sArabhUta tattvoM kA saMgraha karatA hai / isa prakAra azuci tattvoM kA dUra karake yogya tattvoM kA saMgrAhaka hone se kauna kaha sakatA hai ki vaha jIvana sAdhanA meM upayogI sAdhana nahIM hai ? kalyANa-bhAvanA ko bhUlakara jaba manuSya zarIra ko kevala viSaya-bhogoM kA sAdhana banAtA hai tabhI vaha vastutaH azuci hai / aisI azucitA na rakhanI cAhie / yahI azuci-bhAvanA kA dhyAna meM rakhane yogya muddA hai arthAt Atmatattva kI upekSA karake zarIra para jo mohAsakti rakhI jAtI hai use dUra karanA hI azuci-bhAvanA kA uddeza hai / manuSya samucita saMyama rakhakara satkarmazIla aura paropakAra-parAyaNa bane to usakA zarIra 'nApAka' na samajhA jAkara AtmakalyANa ke zucipatha para le jAnevAlA banatA hai| aura isI kAraNa se vaha itanA adhika zuci samajhA jAtA hai ki usake aMgabhUta paira ko kalyANAbhilASI loga bhaktibhAva se chU kara vandana karate haiM, usa caraNasparza ko pAvitrya kA sparza mAnate haiM / (7) Asrava-bhAvanA-duHkha athavA karmabandha ke kAraNoM para athavA vaiSayika bhogoM para ke rAga meM se utpanna aniSTa pariNAmoM para vicAra karanA Asrava-bhAvanA hai|

Page #121
jainadarzana (8) saMvara-bhAvanA-duHkha athavA karmabandha ke kAraNoM ko Ane na dene kA athavA unheM rokane kA vicAra karanA saMvara-bhAvanA hai / durvRtti ke dvAra banda karane ke liye sadvRtti ke guNoM kA cintana karanA saMvarabhAvanA hai| (9) nirjarA-bhAvanA--duHkha-durgati kI jar3a ko ukhADa DAlane, upasthita duHkha ko mAnasika samAdhAna ke sAtha sahana karane athavA duHkhAvaha vAsanA kA nAza karane ke bAre meM vicAra karanA nirjarAbhAvanA hai| ___ (10) loka-bhAvanA--vizva bahuta bar3A hai, usameM hamArA mUlya eka aNu-tulya hai, to phira kisa bAta kA hama ghamaNDa kara sakate haiM ? aisA namratApreraka vicAra loka-bhAvanA hai / vizva kI vizAlatA evaM vicitratA kA vicAra karane se jo eka prakAra kA kutUhala tathA harSa utpanna hotA hai aura jIvana ke kSudra svArthoM para eka prakAra kA upekSAbhAva paidA hokara jo pApa karane kA utsAha manda ho jAtA hai yahI isa bhAvanA kA baDA lAbha hai / yaha bhAvanA vinayAdi guNoM ko prakaTa karane meM upayogI ho sakatI hai / __ (11) bodhidurlabhatva-bhAvanA-saMsAra meM saba lAbha sulabha hai, parantu satya kI prApti durlabha hai / manuSya-janma, suzikSaNa evaM susaMgati Adi durlabha to haiM hI, parantu ye saba milane para bhI manuSya ahaMkArUpI pizAca ke adhIna hokara ina sabase honevAle lAbha kho detA hai / dharma evaM sampradAya ke veza meM hama ahaMkAra ke pujArI banate haiM, jisase vizuddha satya kI upalabdhi nahIM ho pAtI / isa prakAra 'bodhi' arthAt vizuddha satya kI upalabdhi ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA bodhidurlabhatva bhAvanA hai| (12) dharmasvAkhyAtatva-bhAvanA-dharma kA kathana kisa prakAra kiyA jAya jisase vaha 'svakhyAta' arthAt acchI taraha se kahA huA samajhA jAyaisa bAta kA vicAra karanA 'dharmasvAkhyAtattva-bhAvanA' hai / dharma sabake liye hitakArI honA cAhie, usameM sabakA samAna adhikAra honA cAhie aura bhinnabhinna aura Upara-Upara se dekhane para virodhI mAlUma honevAle dharma ke upadezoM ke bIca susaMgati sthApita kara sake aisI samanvayabuddhi honI cAhie / jahA~kahIM sadguNa dikhAI de vahA~ se use grahaNa karane kI udAratA honI cAhie /

Page #122
dvitIya khaNDa ye tathA aisI anya vizeSatAe~ dharma kI svAkhyAtatA haiM / hameM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki dhArmika saMkucitatA aura jhuThe ahaMkAra se dhArmika satya kA apamAna hotA hai tathA eka dUsare kI tarapha abhAva anAdara, dveSa aura dhikkAra kI kaluSita vRttiyA~ jamane aura bar3hane lagatI haiN| jisase saba prANiyoM kA kalyANa siddha ho sakatA hai aise sarvaguNa-sampanna dharma kA upadeza satpuruSoM ne diyA hai vaha kitanA bar3A sadbhAgya hai-aisA cintana karanA dharmasvAkhyAtatva bhAvanA hai / bhAvanAkA dUsarA nAma anuprekSA hai jisakA artha hotA hai gahana cintana / yadi cintana tAttvika aura gaharA ho to usase rAga-dveSa kI vRtti utpanna hone se ruka jAtI hai / ataeva aise cintana kA saMvara ke (karmabandhanirodha ke) upAyarUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai / bandha-mokSa : 'mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandha-mokSayoH' (maitryupaniSada) yaha suprasiddha vacana sUcita karatA hai ki mana hI bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai / aura yaha bAta hai bhI satya / isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki mana kI zubha vRtti se zubha karma aura azubha vRtti se azubha karma kA bandha hotA hai / parantu yadi kriyA pravRtti ke pIche mana kI vItarAga sthiti athavA vizuddha niSkaSAya vAtsalyabhAva ho to aise zreSTha zuddha zubhra mana se karmabandha nahIM hotA, apitu parAkASThA para pahu~cI huI mana kI zuddhatA se mokSa prakaTa hotA hai / isIliye uparyukta zlokArdha meM mana ko mokSa kA kAraNa kahA hai| 1. samagra bhAvanAoM kA sArarUpa udgAra mano vaco me caritaM ca santataM pavitratAvAhi yadA bhaviSyati / tadA bhaviSyAmi yathArthamunnataH kRtArthajanmA paramaprasAdabhAk // -lekhaka arthAt-jaba mere mana, vacana aura AcaraNa nirantara pavitratA ke dhAraka bana jAe~ge tabhI merI saccI unnati hogI, tabhI merA janma kRtArtha hogA aura tabhI maiM akhaNDa prasAda kA anubhava kruuNgaa|

Page #123
92 jainadarzana isa para se jJAta ho sakA hai ki kriyA-pravRtti hone se hI karma kA bandha ho jAtA hai aisA ekAnta niyama samajha lene kA nahIM hai / kriyA-pravRtti yadi rAgadveSarahita ho to vaha karmabandhaka nahIM hotI / kevalI bhagavAn sAMsArika manuSya kI bhA~ti hI calate phirate haiM, bolate haiM tathA anyAnya pravRtti karate haiM phira bhI unheM [sAtAvedanIya karma ke kSaNika mAtra bandha kI ginatI na hone se] karmabandha nahIM hotA; kyoMki ve vItarAga haiM / jo saccA vItarAga hotA hai vaha vizvavatsala hotA hai, jaganmitra hotA hai, saba prANiyoM kI ora usakA vItarAga vAtsalya bahatA hI rahatA hai / kevalI aise hI hote haiM / ve niSkriya nahIM hote, kintu ujjvalapravRttiparAyaNa hote haiM / vizvahita kI unakI pravRtti vItarAgabhAva se yukta (niSkaSAya vAtsalyabhAva se yukta) hone se karmabandhaka nahIM hotii| ___ yaha bAta sahI hai ki anAsakta kiMvA vItarAgabhAva se vizuddha vAtsalya bhAva se prerita hokara kArya karanA bahuta U~cI sthiti hai aura yaha bhI saca hai ki sAdhAraNa vikAsa taka pahu~ce hue manuSyoM ko yaha bhUmikA durgama pratIta ho, phira bhI isa durgama Adarza ko sugama karane kI dizA meM AhistA AhistA bhI prayatna to karanA hI rahA / / zubha karmabandha ke pIche jo zubha vRtti-pravRtti hotI hai usameM rAga hotA hI hai aura rAga ke pratipakSI dveSa kI bhI prAyaH (dUsare pakSa meM) sambhAvanA hai / rAga kA AvaraNa jahA~ hotA hai vahA~ svArtha, pakSapAta, dUsare kI hita kI ora upekSAbhAva-aisA kUDA-karakaTa thoDA-bahuta prAyaH lagA hotA hai / ataH vaha sthiti karmabandhaka hotI hai aura apane svabhAva ke anusAra hotI hai / aisA hone para bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki svaparahita ke satkArya karane ke pIche yadi zubhayogarUpa zubha Asrava ho to vaha bhI AtmA ke liye hitAvaha hai / satkarmoM se ba~dhanevAlA satpuNyarUpa karma kalyANa ke sAdhana juTAnevAlA hone se use prazasta koTi kA, prazaMsAspada samajhanA cAhie / suyoga zarIrAdi sAdhana aura zreya sAdhaka satsaMga jaise zubha saMyoga prApta karAnevAlA [satpuNyarupa] karma kitanA mahattvazAlI hogA? 'tIrthaMkara nAma karma jaisA mahAna aura uccatama koTi kA karma AtmA ke jisa AsravarUpa pariNAma se ba~dhatA

Page #124
dvitIya khaNDa hai vaha kyA karma stutipAtra hogA ? samagra saMsArI jIvanayAtrA meM yadyapi karmabandha ke vyApAra aura karmabandha kA krama to cAlU hI rahatA hai phira bhI kama se kama itanA khyAla to vivekI ko avazya rakhanA cAhie ki kaluSita athavA pAparUpakarma kA bandha na ho / bAkI, satkarma dvArA satpuNya kA bandha ho to usase Darane yA ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / sAmAnyataH loga aisA samajha baiThe haiM ki amuka kArya na karane se, pravRttimAtra kA tyAga kara dene se hameM puNya-pApa kI chUta nahIM lgegii| unakA aisA khyAla hotA hai ki zubha (hitakAraka) kArya karane se puNya-karma kA bandha hotA hai aura yaha bandha sone kI zRMkhalA jaisA hai, aura isI prakAra azubha (ahitakara) kArya karane se pApakarma ba~dhatA hai aura yaha lohe kI zRMkhalA jaisA hai : arthAt zubha yA azubha kArya karane se karmabandha to hotA hI hai aura AtmA kI mukti to karmarUpI jaMjIra ke bandhana se mukta hone para hotI hai, isake sivAya nahIM / isa prakAra ke khyAla se ve apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke liye jarUrI pravRttiyoM ke atirikta dUsarI saba pravRttiyA~ chor3a dete haiM aura akarmaNya bana kara mokSa kI pratIkSA meM baiThe rahate haiM parantu Alasyamaya 1. zrI yazovijayajI upAdhyAya prathama dvAtriMzikA ke 17veM zloka meM kahate haiM naivaM yat puNyabandho'pi dharmahetuH zubhodayaH / vahnirdAhyaM vinAzyeva nazvaratvAt svato mataH // arthAt-puNyabandha (zubha puNyabandha) bhI zubha udayavAlA aura dharma kA kAraNa hai / yaha mukti yA nirjarA kA virodhI nahIM hai| jisa taraha Aga IMdhanAdi ko jalAkara svayaM zAnta ho jAtI hai usI taraha zubha puNya pApa kA nAza karake svayameva kSINa ho jAtA hai / isI dvAtriMzikA ke 22veM zloka kI TIkA meM ve kahate haiM ki zubha puNya mokSamArga-vihAra meM bAdhaka nahIM hotA / ataeva aise puNya se mukti kI sulabhatA hotI hai aisA samajhanA cAhie / puNyAtmA zubha puNya ke udaya se prApta bhogoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA kintu vaha svastha rahatA hai, dharmavihArI rahatA hai, rAjayogI banA rahatA hai aura vaha pavitrabuddhi jAgrata mumukSu avasara Ane para mokSasAdhana ke mahAn mArga para car3ha jAtA hai tathA uttarottara pragati karatA hai /

Page #125
94 jainadarzana jIvana zaitAna ke praveza ke liye daravAje khola detA hai / pratyeka manuSya kuchana-kucha pravRtti avazya karatA hai / karma kie binA usase rahA hI nahIM jA sakatA / kisI samaya bAhya rUpa se bhale hI vaha niSkriya sA dIkhe phira bhI usakA mana to apanA kArya karatA hI rahatA hai / caJcala mana kA yaha svabhAva hI hai / ataH karma mAtra se chuTakArA le lene kA bAhya dikhAvA kevala dambha hI bana jAtA hai / azubha pravRtti to chor3a hI dene kI hai, parantu aisA kaba ho sakatA hai ? jaba mana ko zubha pravRtti meM rokA jAya taba / jisa prakAra paira meM cabhe hae kA~Te ko nikAlane ke liye hama sUI kA upayoga karate haiM usI prakAra azubha pravRttiyoM se chuTakArA pAne ke liye zubha pravRttiyoM kA Azraya lene kI AvazyakatA hai / kA~TA nikAlane ke bAda kA~Te ko to pheMka dete haiM parantu suI ko bhaviSya ke upayoga ke liye sa~bhAlakara rakha dete haiM usI prakAra azubha pravRtti kI ora mana kI vRtti jaba taka sarvathA naSTa na ho taba taka zubha pravRttiyA~ tyAjya nahIM hotI / / zubha pravRtti ke bandhana se chuTakArA pAne ke liye usakA tyAga karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, parantu AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki vaisI pravRtti ke pIche rahe hue Azaya ko zubha meM se zuddha rUpa meM pariNata kiyA jAya / yadyapi yaha atyanta kaThina kArya hai parantu mukti jaisI duSprApya vastu prApta karane ke liye usakA mArga bhI kaThina hI hogA / prastuta meM kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pravRtti chor3ane se nahIM chUTatI / jaba usakI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI taba vaha svataH svAbhAvikarUpa se hI chUTa jAtI hai / parantu jaba taka jIvanapravAha svabhAvataH pravRttigAmI hai taba taka manuSya ko asatpravRtti kA tyAga karake satpravRttizIla bananA cAhie / asamaya meM kie hue pravRttityAga meM kartavyapAlana ke svAbhAvika evaM susaMgata mArga se manuSya cyuta ho jAtA hai / usameM vikAsa-sAdhana kI anukUlatA nahIM hai, jIvana kI viDambanA mAtra hai| eka pravRtti meM se dUsarI pravRtti meM cale jAnA bhI prAyaH nivRtti kA

Page #126
dvitIya khaNDa kAma karatA hai / isa prakAra kI pravRttidhArA jIvana ko Anandamaya sthiti meM rakha sakatI hai| alabattA, pratyeka vyakti kI pravRtti kA kSetra apanI-apanI yogyatA evaM ruci ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna hotA hai| kintu yaha spaSTa hI hai ki mAnasika yA bauddhika kAryakartA ke lie bhI samucita zArIrika zrama usake jIvana ke ullAsa ke liye apekSita hI hai / mukti athavA kalyANa kA mArga ekAnta nivRtti athavA ekAnta pravRtti nahIM hai / nivRtti usakA yogya samaya Ane para svata: upAsya bana jAtI hai / pravRtti-nivRtti donoM paraspara eka-dUsare ke sAtha saMgata hokara jIvana meM raheM tabhI sacce jIvana kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai / sakatA hai / nivRtti-pravRtti meM caitanya lAne ke liye hai| jisa prakAra eka pravAsI vizrAma lene ke liye kisI sthAna para baiThatA hai aura ArAma lene ke pazcAt puna: cala par3atA hai usI prakAra vizrAntirUpa yogya nivRtti kA avalambana pravRtti ko sateja aura prANamaya banAne ke liye hai / athavA jisa prakAra U~cA makAna banAne ke liye nIMva gaharI DAlanI par3atI hai usI prakAra U~cI pravRtti kI sAdhanA ke liye nivRtti lenI par3atI hai / isa prakAra samucita nivRtti dvArA poSita aura saMvardhita viveva pravRtti, satkarmazIlatA, sva-parahitakara kAryaparAyaNatA athavA anAsakta karmayoga sthAyI, svastha evaM madhura Ananda kA jharanA bana jAtA hai / aisA jharanA cAhe jaisI unnata kalpanA ke AdhAra para khaDI kI gaI nivRtti [niruddeza aura akarmaNyatArUpa nivRtti] nahIM bana sakatI / pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki ahiMsA kA artha hiMsA na karanA, pApAcaraNa na karanA aisA kevala niSedhAtmaka (nivRttirarUpa) nahIM hai, parantu prANIdayA, bhUtavAtsalya, paropakAritA aura sadAcaraNarUpa vidheyAtmaka (pravRttirUpa) bhI usakA artha hai / jisa prakAra eka DhAla ke do pahalU hote haiM usI prakAra dharma ke do pahalU haiM : eka pravRtti aura dUsarI nivRtti-azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti / isa taraha dharma pravRtti-nivRtti-ubhayAtmaka hai / hameM yaha jAnanA cAhie ki cAritra ke do aMga hai : jIvana meM rahe

Page #127
96 jainadarzana hue athavA AnevAle doSoM ko dUra karanA yaha pahalA aMga hai / dUsarA aMga AtmA ke sadguNoM kA utkarSa karanA hai / ina donoM aMgoM ke liye kiye jAnevAle samyak puruSArtha meM hI vaiyaktika evaM sAmAjika jIvana kI kRtArthatA hai| ye donoM aMga eka-dUsare ke sAtha isa taraha se saMyukta haiM ki pahale ke binA dUsarA zakya hI nahIM hai aura dUsare ke binA pahalA dhyeyazUnya ho jAne ke kAraNa nirarthaka jaisA lagatA hai / ataH prathama aMga meM hI cAritra kI pUrNatA na mAnakara usake uttarArdha athavA usake sAdhyarUpa dUsare aMga kA bhI vikAsa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra pravRtti evaM nivRtti donoM ke samucita sAhacarya meM hI abhyudaya tathA niHzreyasa kI siddhi hai / jaina-jainetara dRSTi se AtmA : adhyAtma kA viSaya AtmA kA viSaya hai, ataH usameM AtmasvarUpa kI mImAMsA mukhyarUpa se hotI hai / bhinna-bhinna dRSTiyoM se AtmasvarUpa kA vicAra karane para usake bAre meM utpanna honevAlI zaMkAe~ dUra ho jAtI haiM aura AtmA kI saccI pahacAna ho jAne se usa para adhyAtma kI nIMva rakhI jA sakatI hai / yadyapi yaha viSaya atyanta vistRta hai phira bhI isake bAre meM eka do bAteM jarA dekha leM / kaI dArzanika' AtmA ko kevala zarIra meM hI sthita na mAna kara use vibhu (zarIra ke bAhara bhI sarvavyApaka) mAnate haiM / arthAt pratyeka zarIra kI pratyeka AtmA sampUrNa vizva meM vyApta hai--aisA unakA mantavya hai / isake atirikta unakA aisA bhI mAnanA hai ki jJAna AtmA kA apanA vAstavika svarUpa nahIM hai, kintu zarIra, indriya evaM mana ke sambandha se Agantuka [utpanna hone vAle] AtmA kA avAstavika dharma hai / ina donoM siddhAntoM meM jaina-dArzanika alaga par3ate haiM / pahalI bAta arthAt AtmA kI vyApakatA ke bAre meM unakA mAnanA hai ki pratyeka zarIra 1. naiyAyika, vaizeSika tathA sAMkhya /

Page #128
dvitIya khaNDa 97 kA bhinna-bhinna AtmA usa zarIra meM hI vyApta ho kara rahA hai / zarIra ke bAhara usa AtmA kA astitva nahIM hai / unakA kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jJAna, icchA Adi guNoM kA anubhava kevala zarIra meM hI hone ke kAraNa una guNoM kA adhiSThAtA AtmA bhI kevala zarIra meM hI honA cAhie / dUsarI bAta ke sambandha meM jaina-darzana kA mantavya hai ki jJAna AtmA kA vAstavika dharma hai, AtmA kA asala svarUpa hai / AtmA svabhAvataH jJAnamaya hai / ataH isa mAnyatA ke anusAra zarIra, indriya evaM mana kA sambandha chuTa jAne ke bAda mukta avasthA meM bhI AtmA kA svabhAvasiddha jJAnasvarUpa avasthita hI rahatA hai / arthAt AtmA apane sacce svarUpa meM jJAnamaya hone ke kAraNa mukta avasthA meM usakA nivAraNa jJAna' pUrNa rUpa se prakAzita hotA hai; jabaki jJAna ko AtmA kA vAstavika dharma nahIM mAnane vAloM ke mata ke anusAra muktiavasthA meM AtmA jJAnazUnya mAnanA par3atA hai / AtmA ke sambandha meM anya dArzanikoM kI apekSA jainoM ke bhinna siddhAnta isa prakAra batalAe gae haiM "caitanyasvarUpaH, pariNAmI, kartA, sAkSAbhoktA, svadeha parimANaH, prati 1. jisa vastu ke guNa jahA~ dikhate hoM vahIM vaha vastu honI cAhie / ghaTa kA rUpa jahA~ dikhatA ho vahIM ghaTa ho sakatA hai / jisa sthAna para ghaTa kA rUpa dikhatA ho usa sthAna se bhinna sthAna meM usa rUpavAlA ghaTa kaise ho sakatA hai ? yahI bAta zrI hemacandrAcArya apanI dvAtriMzikA meM 'yatraiva yo dRSTiguNaH sa tatra kumbhAdivanniSpratipakSametat' ina zabdoM se kahakara AtmA ke jJAna, icchA Adi guNoM kA zarIra meM hI anubhava hone ke kAraNa una guNoM kA svAmI AtmA bhI zarIra meM hI rahA siddha hotA hai, na ki zarIra ke bAhara-aise jaina siddhAnta kA samarthana karate haiM / 2. bAdaloM meM chupe hue sUrya kA cakAcauMdha karanevAlA prakAza bhI bAdaloM ke kAraNa manda ho jAtA hai aura vahI manda prakAza sacchidra paradevAle athavA AvaraNayukta ghara meM adhika manda ho jAtA hai, parantu isase yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki sUrya jAjvalyamAna prakAzavAlA nahIM hai / isI prakAra AtmA ke jJAnaprakAza yA vAstavika saccidAnanda svarUpa kA bhI zarIra-indriya-mana ke bandhana se athavA karmasamUha ke AvaraNa se yadi pUrNarUpa se anubhava na ho, manda anubhava ho, vikArayukta anubhava ho to isase yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki jJAna AtmA kA vAstavika svarUpa nahIM hai|

Page #129
98 kSetraM bhinna: paudgalikAdRSTivAMzcA'yam ||" isa sUtra meM AtmA ko prathama vizeSaNa 'caitanyasvarUpavAlA' diyA gayA hai, arthAt jJAna AtmA kA vAstavika svarUpa hai| isase pahale kahe anusAra jJAna ko AtmA kA svarUpa na mAnanevAle naiyAyika Adi dArzanika judA par3ate haiM / 'pariNAmI ' [ naI-naI yoniyoM meM bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karane ke kAraNa, bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM meM bhI parivartanazIla hone ke kAraNa pariNAmasvabhAvavAlA'], 'kartA' aura 'sAkSAt bhoktA' ina tInoM vizeSaNoM se, AtmA ko kamalapatra kI bhA~ti nirlepa -- sarvathA pariNAmarahita, kriyArahita mAnanevAle aura use sAkSAt bhoktA na mAnanevAle sAMkhya alaga par3ate haiM / naiyAyika Adi bhI AtmA ko pariNAmI na mAnakara kUTastha -- nitya mAnate haiM / ' mAtra zarIra meM hI vyApta' isa arthavAle 'svadehaparimANa' isa vizeSaNa se, AtmA ko sarvatra vyApta mAnanevAle vaizeSika- naiyAyika-sAMkhya alaga par3ate haiM / 'pratyeka zarIra meM bhinna AtmA' isa arthavAle 'pratikSetra' bhinna' vizeSaNa se, eka hI AtmA mAnane vAle advaitavAdI vedAntI alaga par3ate haiM / aura antima vizeSaNa se paudgalikadravyarUpa adRSTavAlA AtmA kahane se karma ko arthAt dharma-adharma ko AtmA kA vizeSaNa guNa mAnanevAle naiyAyika - vaizeSika aura karma ko tathAvidha paramANu dravyoM kA samUharUpa nahIM mAnanevAle vedAntI Adi alaga par3ate haiM / jainadarzana 'brahma satyaM jaganmithyA' isa vAkya kA vAstavika artha to yaha hai ki jagat meM dRzyamAna saba bhautika padArtha vinAzI haiM, ataH unheM mithyA arthAt asAra samajhanA cAhie; kevala zuddha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA hI ArAdhya hai, usI kI ArAdhanA karanA yahI satya hai / ukta vAkya kA yaha artha athavA usameM se niSpanna yaha upadeza atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / anAdi mohavAsanA ke bhISaNa santApa ko zAnta karane ke liye aisA upadeza denA prAcIna maharSi Avazyaka 1. vAdidevasUrikRta 'pramANanayatattvAloka' nAmaka nyAyagrantha ke sAtaveM pariccheda kA 56 vA~ sUtra ! 2. kSetra arthAt zarIra /

Page #130
dvitIya khaNDa 99 I samajhate the / jagat ke padArtha zRGga kI bhA~ti sarvathA asat haiM aisA artha ukta vAkya kA karanA ThIka nahIM, parantu jagat mithyA hai arthAt asAra hai--yahI artha yathArtha aura sabake anubhava meM A sake aisA hai / dRzyamAna bAhya padArthoM kI ni:sAratA kA varNana karate hue jaina mahAtmAoM ne bhI unheM 'mithyA' kahane meM kucha bhI bAkI nahIM rakhA, parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM ki duniyA meM brahma ke atirikta anya koI padArtha hI nahIM hai / saMsAra kA saba prapaMca bhaMgura aura vinazvara hone se asAra hai athavA usa para kA moha asAra hai - isa satya para vizeSa rUpa se bhAra dene ke liye 'mithyA' vizeSaNa hai / parantu isase sarvAnubhavasiddha jagat ko kharaviSANavat sarvathA asat nahIM samajhanA cAhie / duniyA meM dikhAI denevAle bhautika padArtha sadbhUta padArtha hai / ve dikhate haiM yaha jhUThI hI pratIti hai aisA nahIM hai / jaba aura jahA~ rassI sarparUpa se jJAta ho taba aura vahA~ sarpa asat hai, ataH use samajhanA bhrama hai, parantu saccA sarpa satsarpa hai, ataH use sarpa samajhanA bhrama nahIM hai, yaha saccI samajha hai / karma kI vizeSatA : adhyAtma kA viSaya AtmA aura karma se sambandha rakhanevAle vistRta vivecanoM se paripUrNa hai / aba taka AtmA ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM hamane kiMcit avalokana kiyA / aba karma kI vizeSatA ke bAre meM bhI thor3A dekha leM / jar3a pudgala dravya meM bhI ananta zakti hai / pudgalarUpa 'karma' jar3a hone para bhI AtmA ke sAtha atyanta ghaniSTha rUpa se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa aura ina donoM zaktiyoM ke saMyukta prabhAva ke pariNAmasvarUpa AtmA para apanA jabaradasta prabhAva DAlatA hai athavA jabaradasta prabhAva DAlane kA sAmarthya rakhatA hai / jisa prakAra acchI-burI vastue~ zarIra meM jA kara acchA-burA prabhAva DAlatI hai usI prakAra acche-bure karmoM se (vicAra - vANI vartana se ) khAsa taraha ke 1. saba asat arthAt mRgajala kI bhA~ti mithyA ho to bandha-mokSa kA, sukha-duHkha kA, saujanya - daurjanyakA athavA satkarma-asatkarma kA bheda - jaisA kucha rahegA hI nahIM / taba to satyabhUta siddhAnta ke athavA sanmArga ke upadeza kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI / koI kartavya hI nahIM rahegA aura koI savAla bhI nahIM rahegA / aba asat hone para asat-vAda bhI kyA asat nahIM ThaharegA ?

Page #131
100 jainadarzana 1 'saMskAra' AtmA meM jama jAte haiM, jo khAsa taraha ke bhautika aNusaMghAta ke saMyogarUpa hote haiM / ye hI zubhAzubha karma haiM jo AtmA ko zubhAzubha phala cakhAte haiM / prANiyoM meM, manuSyoM meM dikhAI dene vAlI nAnAvidha vicitratAe~ ina zubhAzubha karmoM para Azrita haiM / I saMsAra meM dUsare jIvoM kI apekSA manuSya kI ora hamArI najara jaldI jAtI hai aura mAnavajAti kA hameM sadaiva paricaya hai isase usake bAre meM manana karane para kitane hI AdhyAtmika viSayoM meM vizeSa khulAsA ho sakatA hai / : eka sadAcAra-sampanna jagat meM manuSya do prakAra ke mAlUma par3ate haiM aura dUsare unase viparIta / ina donoM prakAra ke manuSyoM ko bhI do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM--sukhI aura duHkhI / isa prakAra manuSyoM ke kula cAra vibhAga hue~ : 1. sadAcArI sukhI, 2. durAcArI sukhI, 3. sadAcArI duHkhI aura 4. durAcArI duHkhI / aise cAroM prakAra ke manuSya hameM isa dharAtala para dRSTigocara hote haiM / yaha spaSTa hai ki aisI vicitra sthiti hone meM puNya-pApa kI vicitratA kAraNarUpa hai / ataH ina cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM ko lekara puNya aura pApa ke sAmAnyataH do-do prakAra batalAe gae haiM aura ve isa prakAra haiM : 1. puNyAnubandhI puNya, 2. pApAnubandhI puNya, 3. puNyAnubandhI pApa aura 4. pApAnubandhI pApa / puNyAnubandhI puNya- janmAntara ke jisa puNya ke udaya ke sukhopabhoga karane para bhI dharmasAdhana meM abhiruci rahe, puNya kArya karane meM pramoda ho aura sadAcArI jIvana vyatIta kiyA jAya aise puNya ko 'puNyAnubandhI puNya' kahate haiN| kyoMki aisA puNya (puNyodaya) vartamAna jIvana meM sukha dene ke sAtha hI sAtha jIvana ko zubha arthAt puNyazAlI banAne meM bhI sahAyaka hotA hai / 'puNya kA anubandhI' arthAt paralokasAdhaka puNyasAdhanA ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlA (bhaviSya ke acche paraloka kI puNya kriyA meM bAdhaka na honevAlA anukUla rahanevAlA) jo puNya ( puNyodaya) vaha puNyAnubandhI puNya hai / yaha pavitra puNya hai / pApAnubandhI puNya---- janmAntara ke jisa puNya ke udaya se sukha to

Page #132
dvitIya khaNDa 101 mile parantu sAtha hI pApAsakti bhI rahe--aise puNya ko 'pApAnubandhI puNya' kahate haiM / kyoMki yaha puNya (puNyodaya) vartamAna jIvana meM sukha dene ke sAtha hI sAtha jIvana ko patita karane meM sahAyabhUta hotA hai / pApa kA anubandhI arthAt pAralaukika durgati ke utpAdaka pApAcaraNa ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlA jo puNya (puNyodaya) vaha pApAnubandhI puNya hai / isake yoga se manuSya sukha ke sAdhana prApta karatA hai, parantu sAtha hI bhAvI paraloka ko bigADanevAlA duSkRtyoM meM Asakta rahatA hai / yaha nApAka puNya hai / puNyAnubandhI pApa-janmAntara ke jisa pApa ke udaya se daridratA Adi duHkha sahane para bhI pApAcAra kA sevana na kiyA jAya aura puNyamArgarUpa dharmasAdhana meM udyata rahA jAya aise pApa ko 'puNyAnubandhI pApa kahate haiM / kyoMki yaha pApa (pApodaya) vartamAna jIvana meM duHkhadAyI hone para bhI jIvana ko pApI banAne meM nimittabhUta nahIM hotA / 'puNya kA anubandhI' arthAt paralokasAdhaka puNyasAdhanA ke sAtha pratikUla na honerUpa sambandha rakhanevAlA . jo pApa (pApodaya) vaha puNyAnubandhI pApa hai / yaha bhaviSya ke acche paraloka ke liye kI jAnevAlI puNya-kriyA meM bAdhaka nahIM hotaa| pApAnubandhI pApa-janmAntarasaMcita jisa pApa ke udaya se daridratA Adi duHkha sahana karane para pApa karanekI buddhi dUra na ho aura adharma ke kArya karane meM tatparatA rahe aise pApa ko 'pApAnubandhI pApa' kahate haiM / kyoMki yaha pApa (pApodaya) vartamAna jIvana meM duHkha dene ke sAtha hI jIvana ko adhama banAne meM bhI sahAyaka hotA hai / 'pApa kA anubandhI' arthAt pAralaukika durgati ke utpAdaka pApAcaraNa ke sAtha sambandha rakhanevAlA jo pApa (pApodaya) vaha pApAnubandhI pApa hai / 1. ina puNyAnubandhI puNya Adi cAra prakAroM ke bAre meM AcArya haribhadra ne apane aSTakaprakaraNa nAmaka grantha ke 24veM aSTaka meM jo kucha kahA hai usakA ullekha yahA~ para karanA yogya hogA / ve kahate haiM ki "gehAd gehAntaraM kazcicchobhanAdadhikaM naraH / yAti yadvat sudharmeNa tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 1 // --jisa prakAra koI manuSya acche ghara meM se adhika acche ghara meM (rahane ke liye) jAya

Page #133
102 jainadarzana usI prakAra prANI saddharma ke prabhAva se acche bhava meM se adhika acche bhava meM jAtA yaha saddharmAcaraNa pUrvajanma meM upArjita puNya ke sukha sampattirUpa phala bhogane ke samaya kA hai / yaha puNya (puNyodaya) puNyAnubandhI puNya hai; kyoMki yaha saddharma ke AcaraNa ke (puNya ke AcaraNa ke) sAtha saMyukta hai / gehAd gehAntaraM kazcicchobhanAditarannaraH yAti yadvadasaddharmAt tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 2 // jisa prakAra koI manuSya acche ghara meM se kharAba ghara meM (rahane) jAtA hai usI prakAra prANI adharma ke yoga se acche bhava meM se bure bhava meM jAtA hai| yaha adharmAcaraNa pUrvajanma meM upArjita vicitra puNya ke zrImattvAdirUpa phala bhogane ke samaya kA hai / yaha puNya (puNyodaya) pApAnubandhI puNya hai, kyoMki yaha pApAcaraNa se saMyukta hai| gehAd gehAntaraM kazcidazubhAdadhikaM naraH / yAti yadvanmahApApAt tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 3 // jisa prakAra koI manuSya kharAba ghara meM se adhika kharAba ghara meM (rahane) jAya usI prakAra prANI mahApApa ke yoga se kharAba bhava meM se adhika kharAba bhava meM jAtA hai| yaha adharmAcaraNa pUrvajanma meM upArjita pApa ke daridratA Adi duHkharUpa phala bhogane ke samaya kA hai / yaha pApa (pApodaya) pApAnubandhI pApa hai, kyoMki yaha pApAcaraNa se saMyukta hai| gehAd gehAntaraM kazcidazubhAdinarannaraH / yAti yadvat sudharmeNa tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 4 // jisa prakAra koI manuSya kharAba ghara meM se acche ghara meM (rahane ke liye) jAya usI prakAra prANI saddharma ke prabhAva se kharAba bhava meM se acche bhava meM jAtA hai / yaha saddharmAcaraNa pUrvajanma meM upArjita pApa ke dAridrya Adi duHkharUpa phala bhogane ke samaya kA hai / yaha pApa (pApodaya) puNyAnubandhI pApa hai kyoMki yaha saddharmAcaraNa se (puNyAcaraNa se) saMyukta hai| ina cAra zlokoM ke bAda pA~caveM zloka meM AcArya haribhadra kahate haiM ki yaha saba jAna kara manuSya ko puNyAnubandhI puNya kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie jisase akSayya sakala sampatti prApta ho / isake bAda chaThe zloka meM ve kahate haiM ki rAgAdi klezoM se rahita

Page #134
dvitIya khaNDa 103 saMkSepa meM pUrvajanma ke jisa puNya ke phala (acche phala) kA upabhoga karate samaya nayA puNya upArjana kiyA jAya usakA nAma 'puNyAnubandhI puNya' hai / pUrvajanma ke jisa pApa ke phala (bure phala) kA upabhoga karate samaya zAnti, samatA, pazcAttApa evaM satkarma dvArA puNya upArjita kiyA jAya use 'puNyAnubandhI pApa' kahate haiM / pUrvajanma ke jisa puNya ke phala kA upabhoga karate samaya matta - pramatta hokara jo naye-naye pApa kie jAte haiM, usakA nAma 'pApAnubandhI puNya' hai / aura pUrvajanma ke jisa pApa ke phala kA upabhoga karate samaya nayA pApa upArjana kiyA jAya use 'pApAnubandhI pApa' kahate haiM / I saMsAra meM jo manuSya - naranArI sukhI haiM aura dharmya jIvana bitAte haiM unheM puNyAnubandhI puNyavAlA samajhanA / sukhasAmagrI upalabdha hone para bhI jo pApAcaraNa meM Asakta haiM unheM pApAnubandhI puNyavAle jAnanA / daridratAdi kaSTa kI hAlata meM hone para bhI jo puNya - patha para viharate haiM ve puNyAnubandhI pApavAle citta - ratna prANI kA Antarika dhana hai / yaha dhana jisakA curA jAtA hai use aneka vipattiyA~ ghera letI haiM / isake bAda AThaveM zloka meM ve kahate haiM ki bhUtadayA, sadAcAritA, aura zamabhAva tathA ye puNyAnubandhI puNya prApta karane ke mArga haiM / mahAtmA buddha eka bAra jaba jetavana meM vihara rahe the, usa samaya eka rAjA ne unheM pUchAmahArAja ! Apa kahate haiM ki manuSya cAra prakAra ke hote haiM / yaha kisa taraha ? samajhAIe / ' unhoMne javAba meM kahA-- -- manuSya cAra prakAra ke haiM eka timira meM se timira kI ora jAnevAle, dUsare timira meM se jyoti kI ora jAnevAle, tIsare jyoti meM se timira kI tarapha jAnevAle aura cauthe jyoti meM se jyoti kI tarafa jAnevAle / jo cANDAla, niSAda Adi dIna-hIna kula meM janme haiM aura sArI z2indagI duSkRtyoM meM vyatIta karate haiM ve timira meM se timira kI ora jA rahe haiM / dUsare jo dIna-hIna kula meM paidA hone para bhI manasA, vacasA, karmaNA satkarma karate rahate haiM, ve timira meM se jyoti kI ora jA rahe haiN| tIsare jo ucca gine jAnevAle kula meM janme haiN| aura sukhI haiM, kintu duSkarmaparAyaNa rahate haiM, ve jyoti meM se timira meM jA rahe haiM / aura, cauthe jo prazasta kula meM janme haiM, sukhI haiM aura sAtha hI sadA sadAcaraNaparAyaNa haiM ve jyoti meM se jyoti meM jA rahe haiM /

Page #135
104 jainadarzana haiM aura daridra-duHkhI hone para bhI pApaparAyaNa haiM ve pApAnubandhI pApavAle haiM / vizvAsaghAta, hatyA, corI-DakaitI, dagA Adi se paise vAle bana kara baDe-baDe baMgaloM meM bhogavilAsa karanevAle kucha manuSyoM ko dekha kara adUradRSTi manuSya kahane lagate haiM ki 'dekho bhAI, pApa karanevAle kaisI mauja ur3Ate haiM aura dhArmika ke ghara meM to cUhe caukar3I bharate haiM / aba kahA~ rahA dharma karma ?, parantu yaha kathana kitanA ajJAnapUrNa hai yaha to uparyukta karmaviSayaka vivecana para vicAra karane se avagata ho sakatA hai / isa jIvana meM anekAneka pApa karane para bhI pUrvopArjita puNyabala kA prabhAva jaba taka rahatA hai taba taka sukhopabhoga zakya hai; parantu yaha sadaiva dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki prakRti kA rAjya yaha koI 'popAbAI' kA rAjya nahIM hai ki kiyA-karAyA sArA pApa niSphala hI ho / prakRti kA sAmrAjya suniyamita hai| usake sUkSma tattva agamya haiM / moha ke andhakAra meM bhaTakatA huA prANI cAhe jaisI kalpanAe~ kara ke apane Apako nirbhaya kyoM na samajhe athavA nirbhaya rahanA cAhe, parantu yaha nizcita hai ki prakRti ke aTala zAsana meM se koI bhI aparAdhI na to aba taka chiTaka sakA hai na chiTaka sakegA / sAtha hI, yaha avazya khyAla rakhanA cAhie ki isa jIvana meM kie hue ugra pApoM kA phala isa jIvana meM bhugatanA par3atA hai / 1. satyamatyugrapApAnAM phalamatraiva labhyate--isa prakAra kA vacana AcArya hemacandra yogazAstra prakAza 2, zloka 30 para kI kathA meM magadhezvara zreNika rAjA ke putraratna abhayakumAra ke mukha se kahalAte haiM / ugra pApa kI bhA~ti ugra puNya kA phala bhI isa janma meM mila sakatA hai| "jaM jeNa karya kammaM anabhave iha bhave satteNaM / taM teNa veiavvaM nimittamittaM paro hoi // " yaha zAstra-gAthA kahatI hai ki ba~dhA huA karma bhugatanA par3atA hai, cAhe vaha anya bhava meM bA~dhA ho athavA isa bhava meM / isa karma kI vedanA kA prayojaka prANI to nimittamAtra hai| isa ullekha para se vidita hotA hai ki isa bhava ke karma kA udaya isa bhava meM bhI ho sakatA hai|

Page #136
dvitIya khaNDa 105 puNya pApa kI vivecanA ke avasara para sukha aura usase sambaddha dhana ke viSaya meM kucha spaSTatA karanA ucita hai / dhana ke prAcurya se sukha nahIM nApA jA sakatA / yaha nApa galata nApa hai / dhana kA atisaMgraha na kevala pApa hI hai, vaha atiduHkhadAyI cintAoM ko utpanna karake mana kI zAnti bhI hara letA hai / ataH usakA sukha paribhASA meM kaise samAveza ho sakatA hai ? manuSya kI zArIrika AvazyakatAe~ pUrNa hoM, use nivAsasthAna Adi mile aura vaha bhI nyAyamArga se tathA jo upalabdha ho usameM vaha santuSTa rahe aura yadi nyAyamArga dvArA AvazyakatA se adhika upalabdha ho to sevA - paropakAra karane kI vRtti rahe to use sukha kaha sakate haiM / kyoMki aisA karane se vaha citta kI zAnti ko na khokara mana meM eka prakAra kA Ananda anubhava karatA hai / avazya, dhana jIvananirvAha kA sAdhana hone se sukha - sAmagrI kI prApti meM upayogI hai, parantu vaha nyAyopArjita honA cAhie aura apanI tathA apane kuTumba kI ucita jaruratoM kI pUrti ke bAda yadi bace to paropakAra meM usakA vyaya karanA cAhie-- itanI upayogitA ke atirikta usakI adhika pratiSThA karanA ThIka nahIM aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se to vaha anucita hI hai / jIvana - vikAsa kI sAdhanA athavA dharma kI upAsanA kA sambandha parigraha ke sAtha nahIM kintu aparigraha athavA parigrahaparimANa ke sAtha hai / kevala dhana ko puNya kA cihna nahIM samajhanA cAhie / anyAyopArjita dhana daurbhAgya kA sUcaka hai / puNya kA sUcaka aura sukhadAyaka dhana nyAyopArjita dhana hai / dhanavAna kI apekSA sadguNI kA sthAna kahIM U~cA hai isa prakAra ke dRSTisaMskAra kA samAja meM prasAra honA Avazyaka / parimita parigraha ke susaMskAra samAjavyApI hone para samAja kI sukhazAnti evaM naitika prabhA khila uThegI / 1 aba, AcAra-vyavahAra kI zuddhi Avazyaka hone se isa viSaya meM bhI tanika dRSTikSepa karake isa dUsare khaNDa ko pUrNa kareM / jaina AcAra : sAdhudharma evaM gRhasthadharma kA sAmAnya digdarzana pahale kiyA jA cukA

Page #137
106 jainadarzana hai, phira bhI yahA~ para AcAra ke viSaya meM kucha vizeSa bAteM likhanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai / prathama sAdhudharma se sambandha rakhanevAle AcAra ko saMkSepa meM dekheM / sAdhuoM kA AcAra : jaina-AcAra zAstroM meM sAdhu ke liye relagAr3I, moTara, eroplena, sAyakala, TrAma, basa, ikkA, gAr3I, ghor3A, U~Ta Adi kisI bhI vAhana para savArI karanA niSiddha hai / sAdhu ko pAda-vihAra karane kI tathA ubAlakara garama kiyA huA pAnI pIne kI AjJA hai / / jaina sAdhu ko Aga jalAne kA, Aga sekane kA athavA Aga se rasoI karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / bhikSA-mAdhurI-vRtti karane kA unheM Adeza hai / gRhasthoM ko kisI prakAra kI takalIpha athavA saMkoca na ho usa bhA~ti bhinna-bhinna gharoM meM se ve bhikSA lete haiM / sAdhu ke liye vizeSa rasoI banAnA aura vaisI rasoI lenA zAstrAnukUla nahIM hai / isameM se yahI uddeza 1. yadi mArga meM nadI Ae aura dUsarA sthala-mArga vahA~ na ho to use nAva meM baiThane kI AjJA hai| mahAbhArata, manusmRti Adi vaidika hindudharma ke granthoM meM bhI saMnyAsiyoM ke liye aisA Adeza hai / 3. pAzcAtya vidyAsampanna DaoNkTara bhI svAsthya ke liye garama kiyA huA jala pInA hitAvaha batalAte haiM / plega, kolerA Adi rogoM meM khUba ubAlA huA pAnI pIne ko ve kahate haiM / vaijJAnikoM kI zodha ke anusAra pAnI meM aise aneka sUkSma jIva hote haiM jinheM hama A~khoM se dekha nahIM sakate, kintu sUkSmadarzaka yantra (Microscope) se ve dikhAI dete haiN| pAnI meM honevAle pore (pUtara) Adi jIva pAnI pIne ke sAtha zarIra meM praviSTa ho kara bhayaMkara vyAdhiyA~ utpanna karate haiM / kisI sthAna kA kharAba pAnI bhI yadi ubAla kara piyA jAya to vaha zarIra ko hAni nahIM pahu~cAtA / sAdhu bhramaNazIla hotA hai ataH use bhinna-bhinna sthaloM kA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA pAnI pInA par3atA hai| isIliye uSNa (ubAle hue) pAnI kA vidhAna usake svAsthya ke liye bhI hitakara hai / 4. anagniraniketaH syAt--manusmRti a. 6. zlo, 83. 5. carenmAdhukarIvRttimapi mlecchakulAdapi / -avismRti.

Page #138
dvitIya khaNDa 107 spaSTatayA phalita hotA hai ki sAdhusaMsthA samAja para bojharUpa na ho aura sAdhujanoM meM rasalubdhatA utpanna na ho / sAdhu kA dharma sarvathA akiJcana-aparigrahI rahane kA hai, arthAt vaha paisA nahIM rakha sakatA, dravya ke sambandha se vaha sarvathA mukta honA cAhie / yahA~ taka ki usake bhojana ke pAtra bhI dhAtu ke' nahIM hone cAhie / kASTha, miTTI athavA tUmbe ke pAtra hI sAdhu ke liye upayogI haiM / varSA Rtu meM sAdhu eka sthAna para rahatA hai / sAdhu se strI kA sparza taka nahIM ho sakatA / saMkSepa meM sAMsArika sarva prapaMcoM se nirmukta hokara sadA adhyAtmarati 1. ataijasAni pAtrANi tasya syunivraNAni ca / alAbu dArupAtraM mRnmayaM vaidalaM tathA / etAni yatipAtrANi manuH svAyambhuvo'bravIt // -manusmRti a. 6, zlo. 53-54 arthAt-dhAtu sivAya ke tathA chidrarahita pAtra sAdhu ke yogya hai / tumbe, kASTha, miTTI tathA bAMsa ke pAtra saMnyAsiyoM ke liye manu ne kahe haiM / 2. sAdhu kI virakti dazA ke sambandha meM manusmRti ke chaThe adhyAya meM sundara upadeza milatA hai"ativAdAMstitikSeta nAvamanyeta kaMcana / na cemaM dehamAzritya vairaM kurvIta kenacit // 47 // krudhyantaM na pratikrudhyedAkruSTaH kuzalaM vadet / xxx // 48 // bhaikSe prasakto hi yativiSayeSvapi sajjati // 55|| alAbhe na viSAdI syAllAbhe caiva na harSayet / prANayAtrikamAtraH syAnmAtrAsaMgAd vinirgataH // 57 // indriyANAM nirodhena rAgadveSakSayeNa ca / ahiMsayA ca bhUtAnAmRtatvAya kalpate" // 60 //

Page #139
108 jainadarzana parAyaNa rahanA yahI sAdhu kA dharma hai / AtmakalyANa ke sAdhana meM satata nirata rahakara niHsvArthabhAva se apane jIvana ko parakalyANa ke liye upayogI banAnA, janatA kA saccA sanmArgadarzaka honA--yahI sAdhu-jIvana hai / sAdhu-jIvana vastutaH vizvabandhutva kA jIvana hai, ahaMkAra, ghamaNDa, krodha, roSa, dambha-vakratA aura moha-mamatA tathA mAna-satkAra kI lipsA jaise dUSaNa dUra hokara nirmala banA huA ujjvala jIvana hai / sAdhu arthAt saccA tyAgI / sAdhu arthAt jisameM jJAna evaM cAritra kA subhaga saMyoga siddha huA ho aisA tejasvI manuSya / Asakti ke vaza na hokara gRhasthoM ke pAsa se jo jIvana kI Avazyaka vastue~ nirdoSarUpa se tathA sahaja evaM saralatA se mile usI meM santoSa rakhanevAlA vaha hotA hai / saMyama meM vaha sadA jAgrata hotA hai, zama-dama kI usakI sAdhanA ucca zreNI kI hotI hai aura jJAnaloka ke sacce prakAza se vaha prakAzamAna hotA hai / tyAgI apane liye kama se kama-Avazyaka ho utanI hI-savidhA kI apekSA rakhatA hai aura vaha pUrNa hone para usameM sampUrNa santoSa evaM sAttvika Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai, parantu kisI samaya yadi pUrNa na ho to udvigna nahIM hotA / amuka prakAra kA khAnA-pInA mile to acchA, amuka prakAra ke athavA amuka sthAna ke bane hue vastra mileM to acchA, amuka prakAra nivAsabhavana tathA anya cIjeM mile to acchA-isa prakAra kA moha use nahIM hotA / jisa samaya jo vastu sarala evaM sahajabhAva se prApta ho usa samaya usakA svIkAra karake vaha santuSTa rahatA hai / isa prakAra kA tyAga sacce vairAgya meM se hI utpanna hotA hai| binA vairAgya kA tyAga saccA tyAga nahIM, kintu tyAga kI viDambanA hai; kyoMki aisI sthiti meM jisakA bAhara se tyAga kiyA arthAt---nindA-apamAna sahe parantu kisI kA apamAna na kare, isa deha ke liye kisI ke sAtha vaira na kare, krodha karanevAle ke Upara krodha na kare, Akroza karanevAle kA kuzala cAhe / bhikSA ke lobha meM Asakta yati viSayoM meM DUba jAtA hai / lAbha hone para prasanna na ho aura alAbha hone para khinna na ho / kevala prANarakSA ke liye bhojana kre| Asakti se dUra rahe / indriyoM ke nirodha se, rAga-dveSa ke vidAraNa se aura prANImAtra para ahiMsA-vRtti dhAraNa karane se mokSa ke yogya huA jAtA hai /

Page #140
109 dvitIya khaNDa hotA hai usake liye mana to utkaNThita hI rahatA hai / vairAgya ke binA tyAga adhika Tika nahIM sakatA / bAhya veSa, eka ora to svecchApUrvaka svIkRta saMnyAsamArga ke yogya jIvana jIne kI tarapha lakSa khIMcatA hai, to dUsarI ora doSayukta Antarika jIvana chupAkara dambha karane meM bhI kAraNabhUta ho sakatA hai / jIvana kI saccI jAnakArI prApta kie binA bAhya veSa kI tarapha upekSAvRtti rakhane se sacce santapuruSa kA anAdara yA apamAna ho jAne kA bar3A bhaya rahatA hai, isI prakAra bAhya veSa para andhazraddhA rakhane se Thage jAne kA bhI baDA bhaya hai| ataH yathArtha nirNaya para Ane ke liye bAhya veSa evaM Antarika jIvana ina donoM para dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai aura isIliye isa bAre meM viveka tathA dhairya kI AvazyakatA hai, ekadama pUrvagraha bA~dha lene meM khatarA hai| sAdhujIvana kA uddeza apane upadeza evaM AcaraNa dvArA, jisakI jaisI yogyatA ho usa prakAra se, logoM ko gRhasthadharma athavA sAdhudharma ke kSetra meM mArgadarzaka hone kA hai| dharma ke viSaya meM mahattva kI bAta kauna sI hai aura gauNa bAta kauna sI isakA usameM viveka honA Avazyaka hai / ahiMsA Adi pA~ca vrata mukhya mahattva ke viSaya haiM, jabaki bAhya kriyAkANDa kI paramparAgata bAteM utanI mahattva kI nahIM hai; phira bhI unake bAre meM 'yahI sarvasva hai' isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karake samAja meM yadi koI sAdhu athavA dharmAcArya kalaha utpanna karatA ho athavA samAja ko vibhakta karatA ho to vaha apane vAstavika dharma se cyuta hotA hai / sAdhu to samagra samAja meM zAnti phaile aisI bhAvanA tathA pravRttivAlA hotA hai, prazAnta evaM sattvapUrNa varcas saMpanna hotA hai / dArzanika mAnyatAoM kI usakI carcA bhI gambhIra aura saumyabhAva se paripUrNa tathA samanvayadRSTi se suzobhita hotI hai jisase kisI ke mana meM azAnta tathA samAja meM jhagaDA TaNya utpanna hI na ho| gRhasthoM kA AcAra : gRhasthoM kA sarvaprathama mahattvapUrNa sadguNa yaha hai ki use apanA vyavahAra naitika (nyAyayukta) rakhanA cAhie / saccAI athavA vyavasthita

Page #141
110 jainadarzana prAmANikatA tathA nekI ke samucita kakSA para usakA jIvanavyavahAra calanA cAhie / yahA~ para isa bAre meM kucha vizeSa avabodhana karanA yogya hai / ahiMsA ke bAre meM : pahalI bAta ahiMsAviSayaka hai / anivAryarUpa se jIvana ke sAtha lagI huI hiMsA kie binA to hamArA cArA hI nahIM hai / parantu hiMsA ko jIvana kA niyama na banAkara kama se kama hiMsA se kisa taraha nirvAha kiyA jAya aise mArgoM kI khoja kI ora prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie / 'avikasita jIvoM kI apekSA vikasita jIvoM ko yathAzakya bacAo aura avikasita jIvoM kI kama se kama hiMsA ho isa prakAra jIvana vyavasthA rakho' yahI santoM kA upadeza hai / isa dRSTi se mAMsAhAra, zikAra, saMhAra athavA hiMsA niSiddha mAne gae haiM / virodhI para Avezavaza ubalane laganA aura usake sAtha TaNTe-phisAda meM utaranA isameM (hiMsA meM ) kauna sI zUratA hai ? zUratA to hai ahiMsA meMvirodhI ke Upara apane mana ko krUddha athavA krura na hone dekara apane vivekapUta sattvabala se use zAntavRtti meM, yogya saMyama rakhane meM / isa prakAra zarIra bala athavA bhautika bala, jise pazubala bhI kahate haiM, usakI apekSA uparyukta manobala kiMvA Atmabala, jo ki ahiMsArUpa hai, kahIM adhika unnata hai| yaha bala mAnava-samAja meM jitanA khile utanA hI usakA AdhyAtmika, dhArmika tathA bhautika vikAsa zakya hai / vivekabuddhi tathA sattvazakti ke prakAzarUpa ahiMsA ke bala se hI mAnavajagat maitrI aura sauhArda, bala aura zakti tathA Ananda aura AhlAda se samRddha hokara svargalokatulya ho sakatA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ahiMsA eka AdhyAtmika bala hai / yaha ucca prakAra kI kSAtravRtti-vIravRtti kI apekSA rakhatI hai / apanI svecchA se svArthatyAga athavA AvazyakatA par3ane para apanA balidAna dekara bhI hiMsA kA virodha karanA aura ahiMsA ko jIvita rakhanA yaha eka atyanta ucca koTi kI kSAtravRtti-vIravRtti hai / parantu duHkha sahana karane ke samaya Dara kara bhAga jAnA aura sirpha mu~ha se hiMsA kA virodha karanA yaha koI ahiMsA kA pAlana

Page #142
dvitIya khaNDa 111 EEEEEE nahIM hai / laDa lene kI himmata aura zakti hone para bhI aisA koI prasaMga upasthita hone para jo manuSya apane Aveza ko saMyama meM rakhakara hiMsA nahIM karatA usI kI ginatI ahiMsaka meM ho sakatI hai / sAhasahIna aura durbala manuSya yadi ahiMsaka hone kA dAvA kare to vaha galata hai kyoMki usa manuSya meM himmata nahIM hai, sAmanA karane kA bala nahIM hai, ataH vaha (bAhya) hiMsA nahIM karatA, parantu kAyara evaM durbala hone ke kAraNa sAmanA karane kA vIratApUrNa kArya karane meM azakta hone para bhI usake nirbala mana meM to aise avasara para hiMsAgni jalatI hI hotI hai, roSa evaM krodha kI jvAlA to dhadhakatI hI rahatI hai / nirbala manuSya kA nirbala mana 'kamajora aura gussA bahuta' isa lokokti ke anusAra tuccha kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI hiMsAvRtti se jabataba Akulita ho uThatA hai, bAta-bAta meM vaha nirarthaka Avezavaza dahaka uThatA hai / ahiMsA kI siddhi ke liye saccI samajha ke atirikta bala aura himmata bhI cAhie tathA isake lie zArIrika bala sampAdita karanA cAhie / bala arthAt zArIrika zakti kA kitanA mUlya hai ? AtatAyI, Akramaka evaM duSTa zatruoM ke phande meM phaMse hue logoM ko, una duSToM kA vIratApUrNa sAmanA karake unake phaMde meM se bacA lene meM zArIrika zakti kA kitanA upayoga ho sakatA hai ? vastutaH zArIrika zakti jisa prakAra samaya Ane para duSTa kI duSTatA kA damana karane meM upayogI hotI hai usI prakAra duSTa dvArA pIr3ita janatA kA uddhAra karane meM bhI AzIrvAda-rUpa hotI hai / janarakSArUpa ahiMsA ke liye zArIrika bala jaise upayogI hai vaise citta kI svasthatArUpa Abhyantara ahiMsA ke liye bhI vaha utanA hI Avazyaka hai / ahiMsA kA upadeza diyA hai kSatriyoM ne aura use grahaNa bhI kara sakate haiM kSAtravRtti ke bahAdura hI / sacamuca utkarSa athavA utkrAnti kSAtravRtti para hI Azrita hai / yahI laukika yA AdhyAtmika abhyudaya sAdha sakatI hai / jahA~ kAyaratA athavA bhayabhItatA ho vahA~ ahiMsA kI sAdhanA zakya nahIM hai / nirbalatA athavA bujadilI jIvana kA bar3e se bar3A roga hai / 'vIrabhogyA vasundharA' yaha kathana vartamAnayugIna vicArasaraNI ke yogya ho yA na ho parantu 'ahiMsA balavatsAdhyA [ahiMsA balavAn se hI sAdhya hai] yaha to

Page #143
jainadarzana trikAlAbAdhita sanAtana satya hai / vivekazAlI vIra hI ahiMsA kA pAlaka ho sakatA hai / arhanta ucca zreNI ke kSAtradharmI hote haiM aura vivekazAlI kSAtradharmI hI unakA upAsaka athavA anuyAyI ho sakatA hai / kAyara loga bhI apanI kAyaratA jhaTaka kara unake upAsaka ho sakate haiM / 112 jisa prakAra mArane Adi kRtyoM dvArA hiMsA hotI hai usI prakAra zakti hone para bhI hiMsA kI roka-thAma meM apanA sahayoga na denA, cupacApa baiThe rahanA bhI hiMsA hai / yadi koI manuSya DUbatA ho aura apane ko tairanA AtA ho to bhI use bacAne kA prayatna karane ke badale dekhate rahanA yaha bhI hiMsA hai / koI manuSya bhUkha se pIr3ita ho rahA ho aura apanI zakti hone para bhI use khAnA na denA hiMsA hai / aisI saba prakAra kI hiMsA niSThura lAparavAhI meM se 'mujhe kyA ? maiM aise jhaMjhaTa meM kyoM paDuM ? maiM kyoM yaha sahana karU~ ?'isa prakAra kI niSThura udAsInavRtti meM se utpanna hotI hai / niSThuratA adharma hai aura 'dayA dharma kA mUla hai' / apane sukha, ArAma aura lAbha ke liye dUsare ke sukha, ArAma aura hita kI ora durlakSa karanA- - asAvadhAna rahanA bhI hiMsA hai / dUsare manuSya ke zrama kA anucita lAbha uThAnA bhI hiMsA hai / vAstavika ghaTanA hameM jJAta ho tathA vaisI gavAhI dene se nirdoSa manuSya ke bacane kI sambhAvanA bhI ho to bhI usake nyAya lAbha meM gavAhI dene se inakAra karake use anyAya kA zikAra hone denA mRSAvAda hI hai aura sAtha hI hiMsA bhI I hai / mere ghara kA kUDA-karakaTa par3ausI ke ghara ke Age yadi maiM DAla dU~ athavA mere ghara meM se nikalA huA bicchU yA plega kA cUhA par3ausI ke ghara ke Age yadi maiM pheMka dU~ aura isa prakAra par3ausI ko bhaya meM DAlU~ yA takalIpha pahu~cAU~ to vaha bhI hiMsA hai / satya ke bAre meM : jo vastu jaisI ho athavA jaisI huI ho vaisA kahanA ise sAmAnyataH satya kahA jAtA hai aura vAstavikatA kI dRSTi se vaha hai bhI satya, parantu dhArmika dRSTi se use satya kahA bhI jA sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI kahA jA sakatA / yadi vaha vastutaH yathArtha ho aura sAtha hI janakalyANakArI na ho to vaha ni:sandeha satya hai / parantu yadi vaha hakIkata kI dRSTi se satya hone

Page #144
dvitIya khaNDa 113 para bhI akalyANakArI ho to use asatya hI samajhanA cAhie / yadi koI duSTa badamAsa kisI sukumAra strI ke pIche par3A ho athavA koI zikArI kisI mRga kA pIchA pakar3a rahA ho aura vaha kahA~ para chipA hai isakI hameM jAnakArI ho, phira bhI usa guNDe athavA zikArI ke pUchane para usakA ThikAnA na batAkara cupa rahanA athavA dUsarA rAstA dikhAnA aura isa taraha nirdoSa kI rakSA karanA hamAre liye dharma hai| phisAda karane para tule hue guNDe kisI makAnavAle pUche ki isa makAna meM amuka manuSya hai ? aba, makAna meM chupe hue athavA strI ke burke me chupe hue usa manuSya ko yadi vaha dikhalA de to turanta hI usa niraparAdha manuSya kA saphAyA ho jAya / aisI sthiti meM usa makAnavAle ko binA kisI prakAra kI jhijhaka ke asatya bolanA par3atA hai ki vaha manuSya yahA~ nahIM hai / isa prakAra kA uttara denA usa samaya kartavya evaM dharma hai / hakIkata kI dRSTi se jo yathArtha ho parantu yadi vaha ahitakArI ho to usakI gaNanA satya meM nahIM hotI / satya bolane - na-bolane ke bAre meM bahuta viveka evaM satarkatA kI AvazyakatA hai / rogI athavA pAgala jaisauM ke sAtha unake hita ke liye yadi asatya bolanA par3e to vaha niHsvArtha tathA sirpha unake hitasAdhana ke liye bolA gayA hone se anucita nahIM hai / apanA nyAyasaMgata rahasya chupAne jaisA ho aura use chupAne ke liye mauna rakhane se yadi na cale aura asatya bolanA par3e to vaha anucita nahIM hai 1 1. sadbhayo hitaM satyam -- prANI ke liye hitakara ho vaha satya / ukte'nRte bhavad yatra prANinAM prANarakSaNam / anRtaM tatra satyaM syAt satyamapyanRtaM bhavet // mahAbhArata arthAt -- asatya bolane para yadi prANiyoM kI rakSA hotI ho to usa samaya vaha asatya satya hai aura yadi usa samaya satya bolA jAya to vaha asatya hai / ( isa prakAra satya bhI asatya banatA hai aura asatya bhI satya 1) "tusiNIo uvehejjA, jANaM vA no jANaM ti vaejjA arthAt -- mauna rahe athavA jAnane para bhI 'nahIM jAnatA' aisA kahe / - AcArAGga 2. 3. 3.

Page #145
jainadarzana anyAyya athavA anucita pratijJA kA bhaMga karane meM asatya doSa nahIM hai / udAharaNArtha, koI manuSya aisI pratijJA kare ki 'merA lar3akA yadi svastha ho jAyagA to maiM devI ko eka bakarA caDhAu~gA' parantu bAda meM samajha Ane para ki pazuhatyA to ghora pApa hai aura devI ke Age to yaha atyanta nindanIya pApa hai, vaha apanI pratijJA kA bhaMga kare to anucita nahIM / use aisI pratijJA tor3anI hI cAhie / adharmamaya pratijJA ke pAlana meM pApa hai, jabaki use tor3ane meM kalyANa hai / I 114 uparyukta ApavAdika asatya yadi bolane par3e to bolane ke bAda isa taraha kA asatya bolane kA prasaMga upasthita huA isaliye antaHkaraNa meM prAyazcittarUpa AlocanA karanA yogya hai, kyoMki aisI AlocanA UrdhvArohaNa kI bhAvanA ko vikasita rakhane meM upayogI hai / bAlaka athavA dUsaroM ke sAtha mRdu evaM nirdoSa hAsyavinoda meM kisI ko kheda na ho usa taraha, kSaNabhara jaisAtaisA bolA jAtA hai vaha asatya doSarUpa nahIM hai / ziSTAcAra ke nAte maryAdita asatya bolanA par3e to vaha bhI kSantavya hai / tiraskAravRtti se andhe ko andhA, kAne ko kAnA, mUrkha ko mUrkha kahanA asatya hai / durbhAva se yA mithyA Avezavaza kaTu zabda bolanA, gAlI denA, krUra ha~sI karanA yaha saba asatya meM samAviSTa hai / acaurya ke bAre meM : koI manuSya dUsare kI corI karatA huA mAlUma hotA ho, parantu use rokane meM athavA gRhasvAmI kA dhyAna usa ora AkarSita karane meM upekSA 1. vANI - vyavahAra kI sAmAnya paddhati kA ullekha karate hue manusmRti ke caturtha adhyAya meM kahA hai-- satyaM brUyAt priyaM brUyAnna brUyAt satyamapriyam / priyaM ca nAnRtaM brUyAd eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH // 138 // arthAt-- 1- satya aura vaha bhI priya bolanA / apriya satya na bolanA tathA priya hone para bhI asatya na bolanA /

Page #146
dvitIya khaNDa 115 dikhAkara cupa rahanA - aisI lAparavAhI athavA kAyaratA bahuta hI kharAba hai / svayaM corI na karanevAlA bhI isa taraha yadi corI hone de to use corI hone dene rUpa corI kA pApa lagatA hai / dhandhe - rojagAra meM anIti karanA, kUTa-kapaTa se kisI kA dhana har3apanA, idhara-udhara kA samajhAkara kisI ko ThaganA, vizvAsa meM lekara kisI ko nukasAna meM utAra denA, cAlAkI se kisI kA kucha le lenA athavA bigADanA,-anyAya se - anucita rUpa se kisI ko hairAna karanA, nirdoSa ko satAnA isa prakAra kA saba apakRtya pApAcaraNa hai / -- kisI ko corI ke kArya meM prerita karanA, usameM sammata honA, cora dvArA curAI huI vastu lenA, prajAhita ke liye banAe hue kAyade-kAnUna kA bhaMga karanA, nyUnAdhika nApa-taula ke vajana Adi rakhanA, kama denA - adhika lenA, vastu meM milAvaTa karanA, asalI mAla ke badale nakalI mAla denA - ye saba corIrUpa duSkRtya hai / kisI manuSya kI lAcArI kA anucita lAbha uThAkara usake pAsa se adhika le lenA, koI manuSya bhUla se adhika de gayA ho to rakha lenA corI hai / saMkSepa meM, anyAya se nItiviruddha dUsare kI cIja le lenA corI hai / udyogapati tathA dhanikoM kI saMgrahavRtti evaM zoSaNavRtti ke duSpariNAmarUpa ---- usake kharAba pratyAghAtarUpa ThagAI, DakaitI, guNDApana, kAlAbAjAra Adi nikRSTa evaM adhama tattva paidA hote haiM aura unakA pracAra hotA hai / bekArI ke kAraNa manuSya corI ke mArga para jA giratA hai / dravya - lolupatA kA duSTa Avega manuSya se anIti evaM paradroha ke pApa karavAtA hai 1 tathA apane baDappana kA pradarzana karane ke liye manuSya dhanalubdha banakara luccAI aura dagAkhorI kA rAstA pakar3atA hai / phijulakharcI tathA durvyasana ke pApa ke kAraNa manuSya corI va ThagAI karane lagatA hai / bure saMga aura bure asara se vaha corI aura anAcAra sIkhatA hai / samucita parigraha meM santoSa, sAdA aura saMyamI jIvana tathA vyApaka bandhubhAva ke sadguNoM se samAja kI naitika bhUmikA jaba unnata hogI tabhI

Page #147
116 jainadarzana jahA~-tahA~ phaile hue anIti, corI, ThagAI aura zaitAniyata ke pApa svataH bikharane lageMge / durvyasanarUpa vyavasAya : juA athavA saTTA na to prAmANika vyavasAya hai aura na udyamazIla rojagAra / chala-bala bhare hue isa dhandhe se dUsare kitane hI sApha ho jAte haiM taba eka ko dhana milatA hai / isI taraha bahutoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlakara binA kisI prakAra ke zrama ke aise dhandhoM se dhana ekatrita karake usameM se thoDA dharmArtha dAna dene se zAyada jise diyA gayA ho usakA to kucha bhalA ho parantu usa dAna se usa dAtA kA una saikar3oM manuSyoM ke hRdaya jalAne kA pApa kaise dhula sakatA hai ? hA~, dhula sakatA hai--isa prakAra kA saba dhana lokopayogI pravRttiyoM meM arpaNa karake pazcAttApapUrvaka aise kaluSita dhandhe chor3a die jAya~ to / anyAyopArjita dhana' se besamajha samAja meM milanevAlI pratiSThA aura AdarasatkAra kA mUlya AdhyAtmika dRSTi se kucha bhI nahIM hai / isa taraha milanevAlI pratiSThA athavA Adara-satkAra ke liye abhimAna lenA to aura bhI vizeSa pApa meM par3ane jaisA hai / parigrahaparimANa ke bAre meM : parigrahaparimANa vrata kA isaliye upadeza diyA gayA hai ki lobha kA AkramaNa manda ho, nIti kA dhoraNa akhaNDita rahe aura pUMjIpati apane adhika dhana kA samAja ke hitasAdhana meM upayoga kare / isa prakAra ke upayoga se hI pUMjIpati daridra evaM bekAra logoM kI virodhavRtti kA yogya pratIkAra kara sakate haiN| ve apane anAvazyaka maujamajAha tathA dUsarI taraha se honevAle durvyaya 1. anyAyopArjita dhana kA dAna kaisA hai yaha nIce kA prAcIna zloka spaSTa karatA hai anyAyopAttavittasya dAnamatyantadoSakRt / dhenuM nihatya tanmAMsAGkSANAmiva tarpaNam // arthAt-anyAyopArjita dravya kA dAna atyanta doSakArI hai / vaha to gAya ko mArakara usake mAMsa se kauoM kA tarpaNa karane jaisA hai /

Page #148
dvitIya khaNDa 117 kA tyAga karake tathA apanI AvazyakatAoM ko ucita rUpa se maryAdita karake apane adhika dhana kA upayoga samAja ke hita-sAdhana meM kareM / isI meM unakA tathA samAja kA kalyANa haiM / parigrahaparimANa vrata lene ke pIche usakA uddeza parigraha kA parimANa arthAt usakI maryAdA bA~dhane kA hai, parigraha bar3hAne meM athavA saMgrahavRtti ko amaryAda rakhane meM usakA upayoga karane kA nahIM hai / yadi koI sAdhAraNa sthiti kA manuSya parigrahaparimANa vrata lene kI icchA pradarzita karake aisA kahe ki 'eka mana hIre, do mana motI, dasa lAkha rupae, tIna hajAra ke baratana, dasa hajAra ke pharnIcara rakhane ke liye parigrahaparimANa kA vrata do' to aisA manuSya vastutaH parigrahaparimANa vrata kI ha~sI hI ur3AtA hai aura aisA vrata denevAlA avivekI hI samajhA jAyagA, kyoMki aisA vrata lenevAle kA uddeza spaSTataH apanI amaryAda saMgrahavRtti ke poSaNa kA hI hai, na ki samAja ke vyaktiyoM meM jo viSamatA hai use dUra karane kA athavA santoSavRtti dhAraNa karane kA / bhogopabhogaparimANa vrata kA sambandha : 1. jo padArtha bhoga athavA upabhoga meM Ate haiM unakA parimANa bA~dhane ke sAtha hai, tathA 2. jina vyavasAyoM meM una padArthoM kI utpatti hotI ho una vyavasAyoM ke sAtha hai / jina vyavasAyoM meM bahuta baDI mAtrA meM hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA ho vaise mila Adi yAntrika udyoga tathA aise itara vyavasAyoM ke doSa se mukta hone ke liye itanA hI paryApta nahIM hai ki ve dhandhe kie hI na jAya~ athavA karAe na jAya, balki aise dhandhoM se utpanna honevAlI vastuoM kA upabhoga bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / aisI vastuoM kA upabhoga karane para bhI yadi hama aisA mAna leM ki 'hama aise dhandhe na to svayaM karate haiM aura na dUsaroM se karavAte haiM, jisase hameM unakA doSa lage, to yaha eka spaSTa AtmavaMcanA hI hai / mAMsAhArI manuSya yadi aisI dalIla kare ki jisa prANI kA mAMsa maiMne I

Page #149
118 jainadarzana khAyA hai usa prANI kI hiMsA na to maiMne kI hai aura na karavAI hai, ataH prANIvadha kA doSa mujhe nahIM lagatA to isa dalIla ko koI upayukta nahIM mAnegA / vaha yadi apanI dalIla kI puSTi meM yoM kahane lage ki mAMsa sacitta hogA to usakI sacittatA kA doSa mujhe lagegA parantu prANIvadha kA doSa mujhe nahIM laga sakatA aura yadi kadAcit vaha ucitta hogA to sacittatA kA doSa bhI mujhe nahIM lagegA to isa prakAra kA usakA apane kArya kA samarthana kisI kAma kA nahIM hai / use prANIvadha kA pApa lagane kA hI / AcArya hemacandra kahate hai ki prANI kA ghAtaka to ghAtaka hai hI, parantu usakA mAMsa becanevAlA, kharIdanevAlA, pakAnevAlA, parosanevAlA tathA khAnevAlA-ye saba loga bhI ghAtaka haiM / Age 23veM zloka meM 'na vadhako bhakSakaM vinA' ina zabdoM se isI bAta ko puSTa karate hue ve kahate haiM ki khAnevAle ke hone para hI vadha karanevAle hote haiM, yadi khAnevAle na ho to koI vadha karanevAlA bhI nahIM hogA, ata: saccA ghAtaka to khAnevAlA hai| zrI hemacandrAcArya ke ye vacana dhyAna meM rakhane yogya haiM / yadi mujhe mila meM utpanna vastra pahanane hoM, yadi mujhe pazu-hiMsA se banI huI camar3e kI vastuoM kA upayoga karanA hoM, yadi mujhe caturindriya jIvoM kA nAza karake banAe gae rezama ke kapar3e pahanane hoM athavA rezamI cIjeM rakhanI hoM, yadi mujhe paJcendriya machaliyoM kA nAza karake prApta kie gae motI ke AbhUSaNa pahanane hoM aura isI prakAra ugra hiMsA se utpanna dUsare padArthoM kA upabhoga yadi mujhe karanA ho to unameM rahe hue jIva kI hiMsA ke doSa meM bhI mujhe sAjhIdAra honA hI par3egA / kisI bhI vastu kA upayoga karane se pUrva kalyANArthI manuSya ko yaha vicAranA cAhie ki yaha vastu alpArambhI yA mahArambhI ? alpArambhI vastu se vaha apanA nirvAha kare, parantu mahArambhI vastu kA upayoga na kare / bhogo 1. hantA palasya vikretA saMskartA bhakSakastathA / kratA'numantA dAtA ca ghAtakA eva yanmanuH // yogazAstra prakAza 3, zloka 20.

Page #150
dvitIya khaNDa 119 pabhoga ke pariNAma kiMvA usase samucita niyamana ke binA ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmayarya evaM aparigraha vrata kA pAlana zakya nahIM hai; kyoMki bhogopabhoga meM lubdha manuSya ko apanI amaryAda bhogopabhogatRSNA ko santuSTa karane ke liye uddAma hiMsA kA Azraya lenA hI par3atA hai| asatya, anyAya, zoSaNa Adi pApa bhogopabhoga kI ucchRkhala tRSNA meM se utpanna hote haiM aura isa bahakI huI tRSNA ko santuSTa karane ke liye parigraha bar3hAne meM use vyasta rahanA par3atA hai| sabhI pApa bhogopabhoga kI durdAnta tRSNA meM se paidA hote haiN| bhoga-lAlasA kA samucita niyamana vastuta: manobala kA kArya hai aisA manobalI dhIra manuSya aneka pApoM se baca sakatA hai tathA usakA apanA jIvanakalyANa atisaralatA se siddha ho sakatA hai / saMkSepa meM, isa vrata kA sArAMza eka hI vAkya meM isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai| jisameM bahuta hI adharma kI sambhAvanA ho aise vyavasAyoM ke tyAga ke sAtha hI sAtha usa prakAra ke bhojanapAna, vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi kA tyAga karake kama adharmavAlI vastuoM kA bhI bhoga ke liye parimANa bA~dhanA bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata hai / anarthadaNDa durdhyAna-vadha-bandhana-tADana-pIDanarUpa-prANI-hiMsAviSayaka vicAra, jhUTha-corI-anIti-anyAya-viSayaka vicAra, niSiddha kAmavilAsa ke bhoga kA vicAra aura cAhe jisa tarIke se dhana kA saMgraha karake use surakSita rakhane kA mohonmatta vicAra raudra dhyAna hai / isI prakAra hiMsAdi pApoM se milI huI siddhiyoM ke vicAroM meM Ananda kI anubhUti bhI raudra dhyAna hai| raudra dhyAna prabala durdhyAna hai, ataH usameM durdhyAna rUpa anarthadaNDa kA pApa rahA huA hai / anarthadaNDa : pramAdacaryA-alpa-Arambha (alpa hiMsA) se utpanna vastuoM se vyakti tathA samAja kI AvazyakatAe~ yadi binA kisI vizeSa takalIpha ke pUrNa ho sakatI hoM to bhI mahAna Arambha (mahAhiMsA) se utpanna vastuoM kA upayoga karanA isameM pramAdacaryArUpa anarthadaNDa kA doSa rahA / apane vyaktigata sukha-subhIte kI pUrti ke liye yadi zakti aura

Page #151
120 jainadarzana hoziyArI tathA samaya ho to bhI svayaM zrama na karake dUsare naukara, Azrita Adi para usakA bhAra DAlakara svayaM akarmaNya bane rahanA yaha bhI pramAdacaryArUpa anarthadaNDa hai / sAmAyika kA uddeza samabhAva, samatA evaM zamabhAva vikasita karane meM hai / (ka) samabhAva / 1. dharma-samabhAva | 2. jAtapA~ta-samabhAva / 3. naranArI - samabhAva / (kha) samatA 1. pratyeka jIva ko AtmarUpa samajhanA / 2. sama-viSama prasaMga upasthita hone para mana kI sthiratA kAyama rakhanA, use vicalita na hone denA / (ga) zama kaSAyoM ko dabAnA yA unheM zithila karanA / vratoM ke bAre meM zAstra kahate haiM ki ahiMsA, satya Adi vratoM kA vratI ( saccA vratI ) hone ke liye sarvaprathama niHzalya (zalyarahita) hone kI AvazyakatA hai / zalya saMkSepa meM tIna haiM-- 1. dambha, dikhAvA athavA Thagane kI vRtti, 2. bhogoM kI lAlasA, aura 3. satya para azraddhA athavA asatya kA Agraha | jisa prakAra zarIra ke kisI bhAga meM zalya arthAt kA~TA athavA vaisI koI tIkSNa vastu cubha jAya aura jaba taka dUra na ho taba taka vaha zarIra

Page #152
dvitIya khaNDa 121 evaM mana ko vyagra banA kara AtmA ko asvastha kara detI hai usI prakAra ye tIna zalya yA mAnasika doSa bhI mana evaM zarIra ko kutarakara AtmA ko asvastha banA dete haiM / jaba taka ye zalya dUra na ho taba taka vratapAlana meM sthiratA nahIM AtI / ataH ina doSoM kA tyAga vratI banane kI pahalI zarta hai / aba isa prasaMga para gRhastha ke SaTkarma bhI dekha leM / SaTkarma : devapUjA gurUpAstiH svAdhyAyaH saMyamastapaH / dAnaMceti gRhasthAnAM SaT karmANi dine dine // arthAt -- devapUjA, guru kI upAsanA, svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa aura dAna ye gRhastha ke SaT (chaha ) karma haiM / yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki ye chaha karma nityakarma honese pratidina AcaraNIya haiM / devapUjA - arthAt deva kA -- paramAtmA kA bhaktipUrNa smaraNa, stavana, prArthanA / yaha Antarika doSoM ko dUra karane kA, vicAroM ko sudhArane kA, bhAvanA ke abhyAsa evaM saMvardhana kA tathA Atmazakti ko jAgarita evaM vikasita karane kA zreSTha mArga hai / pUjA ke dravyapUjA aura bhAvapUjA aise do bheda batalAe gae haiM / bhagavat - smaraNa arthAt bhagavAn ke sAtha tAdAtmya sAdhane ke Antarika prayatna ko bhAvapUjA kahate haiM / isa vAstavika pUjA kA mArga sarala bana sake aisI (Antarika) Urmi jagAne ke kArya meM bhakti kA bAhya upacAra kAma meM A sakatA hai, ataH isa upacAra ko dravyapUjA kahate haiM / 'dravyapUjA' zabda meM Ae hue dravya zabda kA artha nimittabhUta athavA sahAyabhUta hotA hai / bhAvapUjA ke liye sahAyabhUta honevAlI bAhya prakriyA dravyapUjA hai / bhaktajana, jo sIdhA pUjA ( bhAvapUjA) para nahIM pahu~ca sakatA vaha isa prakriyA kA vivekayukta Azraya lekara bhAvapUjA kA lAbha prApta karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / bhAvapUjA kA sAmarthya bhAvanA meM parivartana karatA hai, sadguNoM kI tathA

Page #153
122 jainadarzana satkAryoM kI bhAvanA ko prabuddha karake citta ko sadvRttizAlI banAtA hai / bhAvapUjA kA ojas jaise-jaise khilatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise citta kI kalyANakAmanA vizeSa aura vizeSa mAtrA meM vikasvara hotI jAtI hai / isa prakAra yaha parama zreyaHsAdhaka banatI hai| zrI haribhadrAcArya apane 'aSTakaprakaraNa' nAmaka grantha ke tIsare aSTaka meM kahate haiM ahiMsA satyamasteyaM brahmacaryamalobhatA / gurubhaktistapo jJAnaM satpuSpANi pracakSate / / ebhirdevAdhidevAya bahumAnapurassarA / / dIyate pAlanAd yA tu sA vai zuddhatyudAhRtA // arthAt-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, nirlobhatA, gurubhakti, tapa aura jJAna ye ATha prazasta evaM pavitra puSpa haiM / ina guNoM kA pAlana karane se ye 'puSpa' devAdhideva ko caDhAe haiM aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra ina puSpoM ko caDhAnA (isa prakAra kI 'puSpapUjA') zuddha-pUjA hai / yahA~ para yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki isa prakAra kI 'zuddha' pUjA ke liye hI bhAvapUjA hai aura bhAva-pUjA ke liye anukUla mAnasika vAtAvaraNa ke sarjana ke liye jo upacAravidhi kI jAtI hai vaha dravya-pUjA hai / vaha bhAva-pUjA ke hetu upacAravidhi hone se 'upacAra-pUjA' bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| isa para se yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki upacAra (dravya) pUjA meM itizrI na mAnakara athavA use mukhya yA pradhAna na samajhakara usakA AvazyakatAnusAra vivekayukta upayoga karake sAdhyakriyA meM yathAzakti udyata rahanA cAhie / uparyukta kathanAnusAra dravya-pUjA bhAva-pUjA ke liye vAtAvaraNa upasthita karane meM nimittabhUta hotI hai, parantu yadi vAstavika bhAva-pUjA na ho 1. svakarmaNA tamabhyarcya siddhi vindati mAnavaH // gItA a0 18, zlo0 46. arthAt-manuSya apane kAryoM se arthAt kartavyapAlana ke rUpa meM usa(prabhu)kI pUjA karake siddhi prApta karatA hai /

Page #154
dvitIya khaNDa 123 to akelI dravya-pUjA se yogya saphalatA nahIM mila sakatI / dravya-pUjA prabhu ke pratIka kI ho sakatI haiM, parantu bhAva- pUjA to mUrti jisakA pratIka hai usa prabhu kI hotI hai / bhAva kA sambandha prabhu ke guNoM ke sAtha hai, / dravyapUjA thor3e se samaya meM pUrNa ho jAtI hai, jabaki bhAva- pUjA-prabhuguNazaktibhagavadguNapraNidhAna ke liye sthAna athavA kAla kI koI maryAdA nahIM hai / usakA to cAhe jisa sthAna meM aura cAhe jisa samaya lAbha liyA jA sakatA hai / laukika kArya-vyavahAra ke samaya bhI bhaktajana ke hRdaya meM bhaktirasa bahatA hI rahatA hai, usa samaya bhI vaha isa prakAra ke rasollAsa ke rUpa meM bhagavAn kI bhAva- pUjA kara hI rahA hai / sAMsArika kAma-dhandhe karate samaya bhI jisakI nItimattA aura satya - niSThA abAdhirUpa se cAlu rahatI hai vaha samaya bhI una sadguNoM ke rUpa meM bhagavat-pUjA hI kara rahA hai, bhaktirasa smRti para sadA bahatA rahe aura usake phalasvarUpa jIvana kA pAvitrya nirantara jvalanta yahI sacce bhakta kI sthiti hotI hai / bhagavadbhakta manuSya karmarUpI parvatoM kA bhedana karanevAle, vizvatattvoM ke jJAtA, paramatattva ke prakAzaka aura mokSamArga para le jAnevAle vItarAgadeva ko unake (unake jaise) guNa prApta hoM (apane AtmA meM prakaTa ho ) isaliye vandana karatA hai, aura jaba taka vaisI ( vItarAgatA kI pUrNa ujjvala) sthiti prApta na ho taba taka vaha aisI prArthanA karatA rahatA hai ki 'bhave bhave sadA sadA satata vItarAgadeva meM -- unake sadguNoM meM merI bhakti kAyama rahe jisase kisI bhI samaya maiM durguNoM meM pha~sane na pAU~, kyoMki tInoM jagat meM aura tInoM kAla meM bhava- bhramaNa se athavA duHkhacakra se rakSaNa karanevAlA yadi koI hai to vaha ekamAtra vItarAgatA kA avalambana hI hai / vItarAga-tattva ko antima dhyeya ke rUpa meM mAnya rakhane kI AvazyakatA isaliye hai ki vItarAga paramAtmA ke smaraNa meM satata nirata rahanevAlA yogI vItarAgatA ko prApta karatA hai, jabaki sarAga vyakti ko antima dhyeya ke rUpa meM svIkAra karake usakA dhyAna karanevAlA apanI sarAgatA kA poSaNa karatA hai aura isa prakAra apane bhava-bandhana ko adhika kaDA banAtA hai /

Page #155
jainadarzana yaha sahI hai ki vItarAgatA para pahu~cane kI lambI yAtrA meM kitane hI sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura unheM avAntara sAdhya ke rUpa meM bIca-bIca meM svIkArane kI aura nyAyamArga se prApta karane kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai jisase ki 'yAtrA' saphala ho; parantu yaha sarvadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki antataH ve sAdhana haiM, na ki antima sAdhya / yadi koI manuSya vItarAgatA kA antima Adarza cUka jAya aura jisa kA kevala sAdhana ke rUpa meM hI upayoga hai use antima satya - antima sAdhya ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karake usake pIche laga jAya to vaisA karanevAlA manuSya marA hI par3A hai / usakA kisI bhI taraha nistAra nahIM ho sakatA, phira vaha cAhe jitane hAtha-paira kyoM na paTake, cAhe jitanA dravya kyoM na kharce ? 124 bhAva - pUjA duSprakRti, kharAba svabhAva aura kharAba Adata athavA apalakSaNoM ko dUra kara ke AtmavikAsarUpa sadguNoM ko apane jIvana meMjIvanavyavahAra meM - AcaraNa meM prakaTa karane kI bhAvanA vikasita karane meM hai / bhAva ko vikasita karake sadAcArI banane kI ora prerita karanA hI bhAvapUjA kA mukhya evaM saccA tAtparya hai isI meM usakA sAphalya hai / jaina paramAtmavyakti ke nahIM kintu usake guNoM ke pUjakara haiM / paramAtmA meM hone yogya guNa jisa-jisa AtmA meM prakaTa hue hote haiM una sabako jaina ekasamAnarUpa se paramAtmA mAnate haiM / isaliye paramAtmA ke guNa hI jainoM kA Adarza hai / jainoM ke parama pavitra 'namokkAra' arthAt 'namaskAra' (navakAra) 1. pratyeka sAdhya sAdhanayoga ke anusAra kramazaH sadhatA hai / vastra taiyAra karane meM rUI, sUta Adi avAntara kitane hI kArya siddha karane par3ate haiM, taba ( sAdhanayoga ke krama ke anusAra) kahIM jAkara vastra taiyAra hotA hai / 2. guNavAn vyakti bhI pUjA jAtA hai, parantu vyakti ke rUpa meM nahIM kintu usake guNoM dvArA / guNI ke pUjana dvArA guNoM kA pUjana kiyA jAtA hai / guNoM kA pUjana guNI ke pUjana dvArA balADhya hotA hai / guNoM ke pUjanarUpa se guNI kA jo pUjana kiyA jAtA hai vaha pUjaka meM guNabhAvanA ko pradIpta karatA hai / haqIqata aisI hai ki guNoM dvArA guNI pUjA jAtA hai aura guNI dvArA guNa pUje jAte haiM /

Page #156
dvitIya khaNDa 125 mantra meM pahalA pada namo arihantANaM hai, usameM kisI vyakti - paramAtmA kA nAmanirdeza nahIM hai, usameM to rAga-dveSAdi Antarika zatruoM kA jisa kisI ne nAza kiyA ho use una sabako sAmAnyarUpa se namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| I guru kI upAsanA : guru arthAt sAmAnya Aptajana / zrI haribhadrAcArya apane yogabindu meM likhate haiM ki " mAtApitAkalAcArya eteSAM jJAtayastathA / vRddhA dharmopadeSTAro guruvargaH satAM mataH // 110 // isa zloka meM guruoM kA varga batalAte hue ve kahate haiM ki mAtApitA, vidyAguru, jJAti- kuTumba meM ke bar3e, zrutazIlavRddha aura dharmaprakAzaka santa ye guru haiM / ina guruoM kI ora yathocitarUpa se vinayazIla rahanA aura unheM yogya sahAyatA karanA guru - upAsti hai isake dvArA unake pAsa se jIvana - vikAsaka jJAna - saMskAra prApta karane meM udyata rahanA cAhie / mAtA - pitA kA kA gurutva sarvazreSTha honese 'mAtA-pitrozca pUjakaH' (mAtA-pitA kA pUjaka) sarvaprathama banane kA zAstra meM vidhAna hai / 1. isa mantra meM arihanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu ina pA~ca padoM kA nirdeza karake namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| ina pA~coM padoM kA nirdeza guNavAcaka hai| isameM kisI vyaktivizeSa kA ullekha nahIM hai / isI prakAra 'arihante saraNaM pavajjAmi' ityAdi catuH zaraNa ke tathA maMgalacatuSTaya ke jo cAra kalyANabhUta pATha haiM unameM bhI arihanta, siddha, sAdhu evaM kevalaprajJapta dharma ina cAra kA nirdeza guNavAcaka hai, vyaktivAcaka nahIM / 2. tad viddhi praNipAtena paripraznena sevayA / upadekSyanti te jJAnaM jJAninastattvadarzinaH // -- gItA a. 4, zlo. 34. arthAt - jJAnI sadguru ko praNAma karake pUcha karake aura usakI sevA karake jJAna prApta kara / tattvadraSTA jJAnI taba tujhe jJAna kA upadeza degA / 3. "mAtRdevo bhava ! pitRdevo bhava ! " - taittirIyopaniSad /

Page #157
126 jainadarzana svAdhyAya : 'sva' evaM 'adhyAya' ina do zabdoM ke samAsa se svAdhyAya zabda banA hai| isakA artha hotA hai sva kA-AtmA kA-apane jIvana kA adhyayana / jIvanapreraka sadupadeza kA vAcana-zravaNa-vicAraNA vaha svAdhyAya / yaha citta ko svastha rakhane meM upayogI hotA hai aura jahA~-tahA~ bhaTakanevAle mana ko 'bhItara' jhA~kane ke liye prerita karatA hai / isake pariNAmasvarUpa pragati evaM prakAza kA mArga sarala banatA hai / svAdhyAya' eka tapa hai aura ise tapa ke (ucca kakSA ke tapa ke) bhedoM meM eka bhedarUpa se zAmila karake jainadharma ne tapa kI vyApakatA evaM pratyakSa phalapradatA kA sundara pradarzana kiyA hai / saMyama : indriyoM para aMkuza, mana para aMkuza, vANI evaM vicAroM para aMkuza, rasendriya para aMkuza, kAma-krodha-lobha para aMkuza isI kA nAma saMyama / jIvanayAtrA ko sukhI, zAnta evaM Anandita rakhane ke liye saMyama kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai ? pramAdabhAva aura saMkalpa kA daurbalya jIvana ke bar3e se bar3e roga hai / ina rogoM ke kAraNa giratA huA manuSya antataH bahuta burI dazA meM jA giratA hai / saMyama to mAnasika sukha kA srota hai / zArIrika athavA bhautika sukha kA svAda bhI saMyama dvArA hI mila sakatA hai / bauddha dharma kA suprasiddha grantha 'dhammapada' kahatA hai ki 1. svAdhyAyAnna pramaditavyam / --taittirIyopaniSad 2. trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetat trayaM tyajet // --gItA a. 16, zloka. 21. 3. na gaMgA yamunA cApi sarayU vA sarasvatI / ninnagA vA ciravatI mahI cApi mahAnadI / sakkuNaMti visodhetuM taM malaM igha pANinaM / visodhayati sattAna yaM ve sIlajalaM malaM // vizuddhimagga arthAt-gaMgA, yamunA, sarayU, sarasvatI Adi nadiyA~ prANiyoM ke usa maila ko dho nahIM sakatIM jise sadAcaraNarUpa jala dho sakatA hai /

Page #158
dvitIya khaNDa appamAdo amatapadaM pamAdo maccuno padaM / appamattA na mIyanti ye pamattA matA yathA // arthAt--apramAda amRtapada hai, jabaki pramAda mRtyu dhAma hai / apramAdI maratA nahIM hai ( usakA bhautika zarIra naSTa hone para bhI vaha nahIM maratA, kyoMki vaha satkarmoM kA jo prakAza phailA gayA hai usake Aloka se vaha sadA prakAzamAna hI rahatA hai), jabaki pramAdI manuSya jItA huA bhI marA par3A hai / 127 manuSya ke pAsa yadi koI Adarza ho tabhI saMyamazIla raha sakatA hai / parantu aise Adarza ke sAtha hI sarjana kA Ananda mile aisA koI kAryakSetra' yadi usake pAsa na ho to saMyama duSkara ho jAtA hai| manuSya zIla kA mUlya jAnatA ho aura zIla ke mahattva se vaha prabhAvita ho to saMyamamaya jIvana jIyA jA sakatA hai / saMyama ke liye vAtAvaraNa kI AvazyakatA hai / vAtAvaraNa yadi saMyamapoSaka na ho to gRhastha evaM saMnyAsI donoM ke liye saMyama kaThina ho jAtA hai / saMkSepa meM, saMyama ke pIche bhAvanA, sarjana kA Ananda, I zIlaniSThA evaM vAtAvaraNa hoM to ye saba use upayogI tathA sahAyaka hote haiM / tapa : upavAsAdi tapa kA mahattva aura gaurava usake pIche rahe hue kisI udAtta hetu evaM bhAvazuddhi para avalambita hai / isI tattva para use taparUpa se pratiSThA mila sakatI hai / lokasevA ke liye athavA anIti - anyAya ke AvaraNoM se AvRta satya athavA satya vastu ko prakAza meM lAne ke liye zuddha AdhyAtmika prayAsa ke rUpa meM mahAmanA vizeSajJa anazanAdi tapa kA Azraya lete haiM / inake pIche rahe hue pavitra - prazasta Azaya ke kAraNa tathA ujjvala cittavRtti se suzobhita hone ke kAraNa anazanAdi tapa lokavandya evaM zreyaskara banate haiM / yoga, dhyAna, cittazuddhi athavA indriyasaMyama ke Azaya se azana kA tyAga kiyA jAya, antarmukha hone kI athavA AtmazAnti prApta karane kI ucca bhAvanA se, saccintana yA svAdhyAya athavA anya kisI satkArya yA kalyANalAbha ke liye azana ( khAnapAna) kI upAdhi se dUra rahA jAya 1. All you lies in creation.

Page #159
128 jainadarzana to aisA anazana zreyaskara tapa hai / jina sajjanoM ne vidyAvyAsaMga meM nirata raha kara prazasya zAstroM kI racanA kI hai unakA vidyAvyAsaMga meM nirata rahakara prazasya zAstroM kI racanA kI hai unakA vidyAvyAsaMga, zAstra-svAdhyAya aura granthanirmANa yaha saba zreSTha tapa hai / koI eka mahAn kArya hAtha meM lekara use pUrNa karane ke liye sarvaprathama vicAraNA karanA, sAdhana evaM sahAyaka juTAne, AyojanA karake use kAryAnvita karanA aura yaha saba karate-karate bhUkha, pyAsa, zrama evaM parizrama tathA kaSTa Adi bhUla kara ekAgratA se kAma ke pIche laga jAnA--yaha samagra vyApAra aura vyavahAra tapa hai / logoM ke liye pAnI Adi kA prabandha aura tadartha prayatna tapa hai / isI prakAra Atmazodhana ke prayAsa athavA pavitra kArya meM lagana tapa hai / paropakAravRtti tapa hai / satyavAdI kA satyavAda, brahmacArI kA brahmacarya, sevaka kI sevA, yogI kA yoga, dhyAnI kA dhyAna, bhakta kI bhakti, vidyArthI kA vidyAbhyAsa, vidvAn kA vidyAvyAsaMga, adhyApaka kI adhyApakatA, upadezaka kI upadezakatA, lokahitaiSI kI lokahitasAdhanA ye saba niSThApUta hone para tapa hai / itanA hI nahIM, prAmANikatApUrvaka svakarmaniSThA bhI tapa hai / tapa kA sauMdarya to usake pIche rahe hue viziSTa prakAra ke ullAsa aura Ananda meM hai / yogyarUpa se kiyA jAnevAlA pramANocita upavAsa zArIrika Arogya ke liye lAbhadAyI hai / sujJabuddhi manuSya ko usake AdhyAtmika lAbha ke (mAnasika vizodhana ke) kArya meM bhI upayogI siddha ho sakatA hai / isase sahiSNutA kA abhyAsa hotA hai / 'upavAsa 'zabda meM 'upa' kA artha samIpa 'vAsa' kA artha basanA hotA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki 'AtmA ke samIpa arthAt AtmA kI zuddha sthiti meM basanA / ' jitane aMza meM yaha artha sadhe utane aMza meM upavAsa tapa hai / 'Ayambila' se' rasalolupatA para aMkuza lAne 1. 'Ayambila' eka bAra bhojana karane kA vrata hai, parantu usa bhojana meM dUdha, dahI, tela, ghI, guDa, cInI aura mirca Adi masAle tathA hare athavA sUkhe zAka-tarakArI, phala Adi sabakA tyAga hotA hai / gehU~, bajarI, mUMga, uDada, canA, cAvala Adi anAja meM se banAe dAla, bhAta, roTI Adi liye jAte haiM / dhAnI, canA, muramurA bhI liyA jAtA hai aura nimaka, soMTha, kAlI mirca kA bhI upayoga kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #160
dvitIya khaNDa 129 kA prayojana sAdhane kA hai / svAsthya ke samIkaraNa meM bhI vaha upayogI ho sakatA hai / ekAzana se bhojana kA jhaMjhaTa eka bAra meM hI nibaTa jAtA hai aura tabiyata halakI hone ke sAtha hI kArya-pravRtti ke liye adhika avakAza milatA hai / bAhya - tapa bAhya hone kAraNa usa ora logoM kA dhyAna jaldI AkarSita hotA hai, isake pAlana meM vizeSa yogyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, yaza evaM prazaMsA bhI zIghra milane lagate haiM, ataH isakA jaldI pracAra hotA hai / isakI upayogitA tathA maryAdA kA bhI khyAla logoM meM nahIM rahatA / bAhya tapa kI vizeSa upayogitA to isameM thI ki loga apane svAsthya ko sambhAleM aura avasara Ane para kaSTa kA sAmanA kara sakeM isaliye kaSTa sahiSNutA kA abhyAsa karate raheM / parantu ina donoM bAtoM kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / ye dono bAteM sadhatI bhI nahIM / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bAhya tapazcaryA logoM ke dhyAna para AtI hai, parantu hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki bAhya tapa kI apekSA antaraGga tapa usa maharSi meM adhika thA-- atyanta adhika thA / usa ora hamArA dhyAna sarvaprathama jAnA cAhie aura hamArA lakSya bhI vahI honA cAhiye / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bAhya tapazcaryA, pUrvabhava meM kie gae duSkRtyoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa unake citta meM par3e hue saMskAradoSoM (karma-doSoM ) ko prAyazcitta dvArA pakar3a-pakar3a kara unakA nAza karane ke liye thI / isI prakAra usa samaya AhAra ke liye tathA yajJoM meM jo atipracura pazuhiMsA hotI thI usake viruddha lokahRdaya meM puNyaprakopa jAgarita kara hiMsA ke sthAna para ahiMsA kI pratiSThA karake usakA pracAra karane kI jo prakhara bhAvanA usa parama kAruNika puruSa meM ramamANa thI use mUrtarUpa dene ke liye bhI [ unakI bAhya tapazcaryA ] thI / usa samaya jo lar3AiyA~ hotI thIM unameM parAjita rAjya ke strI-puruSoM ko kaida karake gulAmoM kI bhA~ti becane rakhIdane kI prathA thI, aisI prathA ke viruddha logoM meM ghRNA utpanna ho aura aisI prathA ko nirmUla karane ke liye ve pravRtta hoM aisI-aisI lokahitAvaha puNya bhAvanAe~ bhI isa kalyANamUrti puruSa ke tapa ke cAroM ora phailI huI honA bahuta sambhava hai / isa satpuruSa ke pUrvabhava ke jIvanacarita ke avalokana para se aisI kalpanAe~ sphurita hotI haiM / saMnyasta

Page #161
130 jainadarzana mahAvIra kevalajJAna kI prApti se pUrva caturjJAna ke dhAraka the aura unakI khyAti usa samaya bhI (anya sampradAyoM kI vizAla janatA meM tathA una logoM ke lokamAnya dharmanAyakoM meM bhI) eka dIrghatapasvI ke rUpa meM phailI huI thI, aise bhagavAn mahAvIra apanI dIrgha tapazcaryA sirpha zarIrakaSTa ke liye hI kareM yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / vastuta: isa mahAn vizvavatsala kI mahAn tapazcaryA ke pIche kalyANasAdhanA kA vizAla dRSTibandu thA--aisA unake jIvanacarita ke adhyayana se prakaTa hotA hai / mahAvIra prabhu kA bhISaNa abhigraha aura usake sAtha candanabAlA kI gulAmI meM se mukti kI viziSTa ghaTanA kA sambandha isa para se mahAvIra ke vyApaka tejasvI tapa kA khyAla A sakatA hai / antaraMga-tapa ke binA bAhya-tapa kA mUlya nahIM hai / mukhya tapa aura zreSTha-tapa Abhyantara-tapa hai / usake sAtha bAhya-tapa jitane aMza meM anukUla ho, jitanI mAtrA meM upakAraka ho, utane aMza meM, utanI mAtrA meM vaha sArthaka hai / parantu cittazodhana, jIvanavikAsa athavA ArogyalAbha kisI meM bhI yadi vaha upakAraka na ho to aisA ajJAna tapa nirarthaka hai / bAhya-tapa karanevAle ko satata dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki vaha dUsare para bhArarUpa na ho / prasaMgavaza yaha yAda karAnA upayogI hogA ki Arogya ke liye, peTa meM par3A huA anna paca kara zarIra meM rasarUpa se pariNata ho yaha Avazyaka hai| pAcanazakti kA nAza hone para sabhI prANa nAza ke mArga para prayANa karate haiM, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna hone lagate haiM, / roga manuSya ke mana para kharAba prabhAva DAlate haiM aura AtmadhyAna meM athavA dharmasAdhana meM vighnararUpa bhI hote haiM / ataH yaha prathama Avazyaka hai ki zarIra nIroga rahe / isaliye bAhya-tapa isa taraha na karanA cAhie jisase zarIra meM roga utpanna ho aura indriyA~ (karmendriyA~ tathA jJAnendriyA~) kAryakSama na rahe / upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja apane 'jJAnasAra' aSTaka ke tapo'STaka meM kahate haiM ki tadevaM hi tapaH kAryaM durdhyAnaM yatra no bhavet / yena yogA na hIyante kSIyante nendriyANi ca //

Page #162
dvitIya khaNDa arthAt -- tapa aisA karanA cAhie jisameM durdhyAna na ho, mana-vacanakAya kA bala naSTa na ho aura indriyoM meM kSINatA na Ae / isa bAre meM nIce kA zloka spaSTa mArgadarzana karAtA hai kAyo na kevalamayaM paritApanIyo miSTa rasairbahuvidhairna ca lAlanIyaH / cittendriyANi na caranti yathotpathena vazyAni yena ca tadAcaritaM jinAnAm // arthAt -- yaha zarIra kevala tapAne ke liye bhI nahIM hai tathA nAnAvidha miSTa rasoM se lAlana-pAlana karane yogya bhI nahIM hai, kintu mana aura indriyA~ utpathagAmI na hoM aura vaza meM rahe isa prakAra se baratane kA hai / yaha jinabhakta zlokakAra vastutaH donoM antoM ke mArga lene ko kahatA hai / 131 bhagavadgItA jIvana ke vyApaka dhoraNa kA nirdeza karatI huI kahatI yuktAhAravihArasya yuktaceSTasya karmasu / yuktAsvapnAvabodhasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA // 6- 17 // bIca kA (madhyama) arthAt -- jisakA AhAra-vihAra, jisakA udyoga yA zramakArya aura jisakA sonA- jaganA niyamita aura sapramANa hai use duHkhavinAzaka yoga prApta hotA hai / sArAMza yaha ki roganivAraNa ke liye, abhyAsa ke liye jisase bhaviSya meM avasara Ane para sevA kA athavA kaSTa sahana kA kArya kiyA jA sake athavA apane para jisakA sadbhAva ho usane yadi koI duzcarita kiyA ho to usake nivAraNa ke liye, parahita (sevAkArya ) ke liye, vidyAbhyAsa, paThana-pAThana, vAcana-lekhana yA cintana ke liye avakAza mile isaliye athavA Atmazuddhi ke kArya ke liye bAhya tapa kartavya hai / vAsanAoM ko kSINa karane meM upayogI jarUrI AdhyAtmika bala prApta

Page #163
132 jainadarzana karane ke liye zarIra, indriya aura mana ko jisa-jisa A~ca se pakAyA jAtA hai vaha saba tapa hai / aura yaha bAta acchI taraha se kahI jA cukI hai ki bAhya-tapa kA mahattva Abhyantara tapa kI puSTi ke liye upayogI hone meM hI mAnA gayA hai, arthAt bAhya-tapa Abhyantara tapa ke pAsa pahu~cane meM sahAyaka honA cAhie aisA zAstrakAroM kA upadeza hai / bAhya evaM Abhyantara tapa ke isa vargIkaraNa meM samagra sthUla tathA sUkSma dhArmika niyamoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / bAhya-tapa : bAhya-tapa ke chaha bheda haiM : 1. anazana, 2. UnodarI, 3. vRttisaMkSepa, 4. rasa-tyAga, 5. kAyakleza aura 6. viviktazayyAsanasaMlInatA / 1. azana kA tyAga arthAt upavAsa anazana hai / 2. kSudhA kI apekSA kama AhAra lenA avamaudarya athavA UnodaritA hai| 3. vividha vastuoM kI ora rahanevAlI lAlaca ko kama karanA vRttisaMkSepa hai / 4. ghI, dUdha, makkhana, zahada Adi kA tathA zarAba Adi hAnikAraka rasoM kA tyAga rasatyAga hai / rasatyAga ke pIche rasasvAda rasa-lolupatA para vijaya prApta karane kA uddeza hai| rasalubdha na huA jAya, rasa ke AsvAda meM AhAra kI mAtrA avyavasthita na hone pAe tathA rasa ke binA bhI calAne kA abhyAsa ho sake aisA Azaya rasatyAga ke pIche rahA hai isaliye zarAba to tyAjya hai hI, parantu ghI, dUdha jaise zarIra-poSaka nirdoSa padArtha bhI apanI jIvanacaryA ko acchI aura vikasita banAne kI dRSTi se sapramANa lie jAya~ vahIM taka ve hitAvaha haiM / 5. sardI meM, garamI meM athavA vividha Asana Adi se zarIra ko kasanA kAyakleza hai| kisI samaya koI zArIrika kaSTa A par3e to usa samaya manuSya use sahana kara sake-samabhAva rakha sake isa dRSTi se isa tapa kA vidhAna hai / bAkI, zarIra ko sirpha duHkha dene ke liye athavA dUsaroM para prabhAva DAlane ke liye, dUsaroM ko cakita karane ke liye athavA dUsare kI dayA uttejita karake kucha prApta karane kI icchA se yadi kAyakleza kiyA jAya athavA dUsaroM para anucita dabAvarUpa ho to vaha ajJAna-ceSTA hai / jitane aMza meM vaha cittazuddhi karane meM arthAt Asakti, doSa tathA kaSAya-vikAroM ko dUra karane

Page #164
dvitIya khaNDa 133 meM upakAraka hotA hai utane hI aMza meM vaha sArthaka hai, tapa hai / ataH amuka kAyakleza ke sahane meM jIvanazuddhi athavA Atmahita kA lAbha honA sambhava hai yA nahIM yaha vicAranA Avazyaka hai / 6. bAdhArahita ekAnta sthAna meM AtmalAbha ke liye rahanA viviktazayyAsanasaMlInatA hai / Abhyantara tapa : zrI hemacandrAcArya yogazAstra ke caturtha prakAza ke 91veM zloka kI vRtti meM kahate haiM ki "nirjarAkaraNe bAhyAcchreSThamAbhyantaraM tapaH / " arthAt karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke liye bAhya tapa kI apekSA abhyantara tapa zreSTha hai / / abhyantara tapa ke bhI chaha bheda -1. prAyazcitta, 2. vinaya, 3. veyAvRttya, 4. svAdhyAya, 5. vyutsarga aura 6. dhyAna / 1. lie hue vrata meM honevAle pramAdajanya doSoM kA jisase zodhana kiyA jAya vaha prAyazcitta hai / 2. jJAna Adi sadguNoM ke bAre meM bahumAna rakhanA vinaya hai / 3. yogya sAdhana prastuta karake athavA apane Apako kAma meM lagA kara sevA-zuzrUSA karanA vaiyAvRttya' hai / 4. jJAnaprApti ke lie vividha prakAra kA abhyAsa karanA svAdhyAya hai / ahaMtva aura mamatva kA tyAga karanA vyutsarga hai / 6. citta ke vikSepa dUra kara ke usakI ekAgratA siddha karanA dhyAna hai / isameM vinaya jJAnavinaya, darzanavinaya, cAritravinaya, aura upacAravinaya isa taraha cAra prakAra kA hai / jJAna prApta karanA, usakA abhyAsa cAlu rakhanA yaha jJAna kA saccA vinaya hai / tattva kI yathArtha pratItirUpa samyagdarzana se calita na honA, usameM AnevAlI zaMkAoM kA yathAzakti saMzodhana karake niHzaMkatA lAnA yaha darzanavinaya hai / cAritra meM citta kA samAdhAna rakhanA 1. jaina-dharma dUsare kI sevA karane ko bhI tapa mAnatA hai aura tapa ke viziSTa bhedoM kI parigaNanA meM usakA samAveza karatA hai /

Page #165
134 jainadarzana cAritravinaya hai / kisI bhI sadguNa ke kAraNa jo vyakti apane se zreSTha ho usakA yogya vinaya karanA-usakI ora samucita AdarabhAva rakhanA upacAravinaya hai / vinaya garva tathA dUsaroM kI ora honevAlI tiraskAravRtti ke tyAga kA sUcana karatA hai| ucca athavA nIca mAne jAnevAle kI tarapha bhI maitrIpUta sabhyatA rakhanI cAhiye / vinaya yAnI mRdu-namra vyavahAra / dhyAna : mana kI ekAgratA kA nAma dhyAna hai / Artta, raudra, dharma aura zukla isa prakAra dhyAna ke cAra bheda haiN| inameM se dharma aura zukla dhyAna kalyANakAraka tathA mokSasAdhaka hone se tapa ke bhedarUpa haiN| Arta evaM raudra dhyAna durdhyAna haiM, durgatikAraka haiM, ataH tyAjya haiM / yahA~ ina cAra dhyAnoM ko hama saMkSepa meM dekheM / 1. Ata-dhyAna : ArtadhyAna duHkhamaya cintanarUpa hai / apriya vastu prApta hone para usase chuTakArA pAne ke lie jo utkaTa cintA kI jAtI hai vaha prathama ArtadhyAna hai / bImArI yA duHkha Ane para use dUra karane kI vyagratApUrNa cintA-satata cintA dUsarA ArtadhyAna hai / priya vastu kA viyoga hone para usakI prApti ke lie jo utkaTa cintA kI jAtI hai vaha tIsarA ArtadhyAna hai / aprApti ke lie saMkalpa karanA athavA vyAkula honA cauthA ArtadhyAna hai / 'ati' arthAt pIDA yA duHkha, tatsambandhI dhyAna vaha ArtadhyAna, athavA Arta kA--pIDita kA apanA dhyAna vaha ArtadhyAna arthAt duHkha se vihvala yA tRSNApIr3ita honA vaha ArtadhyAna / duHkha kI utpatti ke mukhya cAra kAraNa hai : aniSTa vastu kA saMyoga, pratikUla vedanA, iSTa vastu viyoga aura bhoga kI lAlasA / ina kAraNoM para se ArtadhyAna ke cAra bheda kie gae haiM : 1. aniSTasaMyoga ArtadhyAna, 2. rogacintA ArtadhyAna, 3. iSTaviyoga ArtadhyAna, aura 4. aprApta bhoga prApta karane kA tIvra saMkalpa vaha nidAna-ArttadhyAna / [nidAna arthAt saMkalpa]

Page #166
dvitIya khaNDa 2. raudra - dhyAna : raudra arthAt krUra athavA kaThora, aise citta athavA jIva kA dhyAna vaha raudradhyAna / hiMsA, asatya, corI aura viSayasaMrakSaNa ke lie jo krUratApUrNa cintana kiyA jAtA hai vaha raudradhyAna / isa para se hiMsAnubandhI, anRtAnubandhI aura viSayasaMrakSaNAnubandhI- isa prakAra raudradhyAna ke cAra bheda kie gae haiM jo kramazaH hiMsAmaya cintArUpa, asatyamaya cintArUpa, cauryamaya cintArUpa aura viSayasaMrakSaNacintArUpa haiM / pApa meM athavA pApa se upalabdha lAbhoM meM AnandarUpa-ullAsarUpa vRtti raudradhyAna hai / ataH uparyukta hiMsAnubandhI Adi cAra bheda anukrama se hiMsAnanda, anRtAnanda, cauryAnanda aura parigrahAnanda rUpa haiM / ( kuzIlAnanda kA samAveza parigrahAnanda meM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura mahAvratoM meM brahmacarya kA nirdeza jisa prakAra alaga kiyA gayA usa prakAra yaha alaga bhI ginA jA sakatA hai 1) 3. dharma - dhyAna : yaha AtmakalyANarUpa dhyAna hai / jo kucha ekAgrabhUta saccintana (dharmarUpa cintana, kalyANarUpa cintana) ho vaha dharmadhyAna hai / udAharaNArtha, (1) vItarAga mahApuruSa kI kyA AjJA hai ? vaha kaisI honI cAhie ? isakI parIkSA karake vaisI AjJA kI khoja ke lie manoyoga denA 'AjJAvicaya' dharmadhyAna hai / (2) rAgAdi doSoM ke svarUpa kI aura una doSoM se hama kisa prakAra dUra ho sakate haiM isakI vicAraNA meM jo manoyoga diyA jAtA hai vaha 'apAyavicaya' dharmadhyAna hai / (4) loka ke svarUpa kA vicAra karane meM manoyoga denA 'lokasaMsthAnavicaya' dharmadhyAna hai / 4. zukla - dhyAna : yaha bahuta ucca bhUmikA kA mohanIya karma kI upazAnta athavA kSINa honevAlI avasthA kA atisUkSma dhyAna hai / isake svarUpa kA khyAla par3hane se athavA sunane mAtra se AnA kaThina hai / dhyAtA jaba paramANu Adi jar3a 135 1. zukladhyAna ke sambandha meM AcArya hemacandra yogazAstra ke 11veM prakAza ke 11veM zloka kI vRtti meM /

Page #167
136 jainadarzana athavA AtmarUpa cetana aise eka dravya meM utpatti, sthiti, nAza, mUrtatva amUrtatva Adi aneka paryAyoM kA vividha dRSTi-binduoM se bhedapradhAna cintana karatA hai eka 'yoga' para se dUsare 'yoga athavA zabda para se artha para aura artha para se zabda para jAkara cintanaparAyaNa banatA hai taba vaise dhyAna ko 'pRthaktvavitarka savicAra' nAma kA zukla-dhyAna kahate haiM / isa nAma kA artha isa prakAra hai : "pRthaktva' yAnI bheda, aura bhedapradhAna vitarka (cintana) vaha pRthaktvavitarka / yaha eka 'yoga para se dUsare 'yoga' para athavA zabda para se artha (dravya) para aura artha para se zabda para-isa prakAra vicaraNazIla hone se 'savicAra' kahalAtA hai [yahA~ para 'vicAra' kA artha vicaraNa hai / isa prakAra yaha dhyAna vicaraNazIla hone para bhI ekadravyaviSayaka hone se manaHsthairyarUpa hai / jaba yaha bhedapradhAna miTa kara abhedapradhAna cintanarUpa banatA hai aura vaha bhI eka hI paryAya para, taba vaha 'ekatvavitarka' kahalAtA hai| yaha uparyukta dhyAna kI bhA~ti vicaraNazIla na hone se 'avicAra' (vicaraNarahita) kahalAtA hai / pahalI zreNI ke zukladhyAna kI apekSA yaha dUsarI zreNI kA zukladhyAna atiprakhara hai, kyoMki zabda, artha aura yogoM meM vicaraNazIla na hokara kisI eka hI paryAya para pUrNarUpa se yaha aTala rahatA hai / prathama zukladhyAna kA abhyAsa dRDha hone ke bAda hI isa dUsare zukla dhyAna ke liye samartha huA jA sakatA hai / jisa prakAra sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta sarpa Adi ke viSa ko yadi prathama saMhananavAle ko zukladhyAna kA adhikAra hai to Aja ke sevArtasaMhananavAloM ko zukla dhyAna kA upadeza kyoM diyA jAtA hai ? aisA prazna pUchakara svayaM usakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM ki yadyapi vartamAnayugIna manuSyoM ko zukla-dhyAna kA adhikAra nahIM hai, phira bhI sampradAya (isa viSaya kA jJAnasampradAya TUTane na pAe isaliye isakA upadeza diyA jAtA hai / yogazAstra kI samApti karate hue AcArya mahArAja mokSo'stu mA'stu yadi vA paramAnandastu vedyate sa khalu / yasminnikhilasukhAni pratibhAsante na kiJcidiva // isa antima zloka (bArahaveM prakAza ke 51veM zloka) se kahate haiM ki mokSa ho yA na ho, parantu citta kI sthira dazA meM usa paramAnanda kA saMvedana hotA hai jisake Age samagra sukha mAno kucha bhI nahIM hai aisA pratIta hotA hai /

Page #168
137 dvitIya khaNDa mantrAdi upAyoM dvArA daMza ke sthAna para ekatrita kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra samasta vizva ke padArthoM meM bhramaNazIla asthira mana ko dhyAna dvArA kisI eka aNuparyAya para lAkara sthira kiyA jAtA hai / yaha sthiratA sudRDha hone para (pUrNa utkarSa para pahu~cane para) mana pUrNarUpa se zAnta ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra IMdhana zeSa na rahane para athavA IMdhana kA sambandha samApta ho jAne para Aga svayameva bujha jAtI haiM usI prakAra mana uparyukta krama se eka aNu para pUrNarUpa se sthira hote hI usakA cAJcalya sarvathA dUra kara hokara vaha pUrNa zAnta bana jAtA hai / isake pariNAmasvarUpa mohAvaraNa kA saMyoga sarvathA naSTa ho jAne se sampUrNa jJAnadarzanAvaraNa tathA antarAya karma haTa jAte haiM jisase kevalajJAnare (sarvajJAtA) prakaTa hotA hai / isa taraha zukla-dhyAna ke dUsare bheda ke bala para tatkAla sArvajJya prakaTa hotA hai / kevalI bhagavAn apane nirvANa ke samaya yoganirodha ke kAryakrama meM jaba sUkSma zarIra-yoga kA avalambana lekara mana evaM vacana ke sUkSma yoga kA nirodha karate haiM taba usa avasthA ko 'sUkSmakriya' dhyAna kahate haiM / yaha avasthA dhyAna (cintana) rUpa avasthA nahIM hai, phira bhI isa avasthA ko jo 'dhyAna' kahA hai vaha eka rUDhi hai / isake bAre meM aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki mana kI sthiratA jisa prakAra 'dhyAna' hai usI prakAra zarIra kI sthiratA bhI dhyAna' kahI jA sakatI hai| isa avasthA meM zvAsocchavAsa jaisI sUkSma zarIrakriyA hI avaziSTa rahane se ise 'sUkSmakriya' kahate haiM / yaha kriyA bhI jaba banda ho jAtI hai aura AtmapradezoM kI sampUrNa niSkampatA prApta hotI hai taba usa avasthA ko 'samucchinnakriya' dhyAna kahate haiM / isa kSaNabhara 1. trijagadviSayaM dhyAnAdaNusaMsthaM dhArayet krameNa manaH / viSamiva sarvAGgagataM mantrabalAnmAntriko daMze // 19 // apasAritendhanabharaH zeSastokendhano'nalo jvalitaH / tasmAdapanIto vA nirvAti yathA manastadvat // 20 // -hemacandra, yogazAstra prakAza 11 // 2. gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM honevAle dUsare prakAra ke zukladhyAna kI apekSA bArahaveM guNasthAna meM honevAlA zukladhyAna atyadhika prakhara hotA hai / vastutaH bArahaveM guNasthAna meM manaHsthairyarUpa zukladhyAna kI pUrNatA hotI hai / isIliye vaha tatkAla hI kevalajJAna prakaTa karatI hai|

Page #169
138 jainadarzana kI avasthA meM AtmA karmamukta aura dehamukta hokara Urdhva gamana karatA huA kSaNamAtra meM loka ke agrabhAga para pahu~ca jAtA hai aura vahIM sthira hotA hai / dhyAna kA vivecana pUrNa huA aura isake sAtha hI SaT karmagata pA~caveM karma tapa kA vivecana bhI pUrNa huA / aba -- dAna : dAna nyAyapUta dravya kA yogya sthAna evaM yogya pAtra meM kartavya hai / dAna jitane pramANa meM kiyA jAtA hai utane pramANa meM vaha tyAga hai / tyAgI banakara zuddha paropakAraparAyaNa bananA dAna kI parAkASThA hai / tyAgI manuSya apane nirvAha ke liye Avazyaka vastue~ prApta kara ke, kisI prakAra kI saMgraha karane kI buddhi rakhe binA apanI samagra zakti jIvana ke ucca Azaya ke pIche lagAkara svaparahita ke kArya meM saMlagna rahatA hai / vaha samAja ke pAsa se kama se kama lekara adhika se adhika samAja ko eka yA dUsare rUpa meM detA hai aise tyAgI manuSya ke pAsa jo nahIM hotA usakA dAna to vaha de hI nahIM sakatA, parantu vaha apanI sAdhanA aura vikasanazIla zaktiyoM kA lAbha jaba janatA ko nirmala vAtsalya bhAva se detA hai taba kisI dhanika- mahAdhanika ke asaMkhya dhana dAna kI apekSA isa tyAgI kA dAna kahIM adhika zreSTha hai / mahAvIra, buddha aura aise dUsare tejasvI tyAgI itane mahAn dAtA haiM ki dhana kA bar3e se bar3A dAna karanevAle duniyA ke bar3e-bar3e zrIsampanna puruSoM kI apekSA ve kahIM adhika U~ce haiM / samajhadAra dhanI apane dhana kA dAna prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM detA hai, apanA kartavya tathA svaparakalyANa kA mArga samajhakara detA hai / bar3AI ke liye diyA jAnevAlA dAna bar3AI meM ur3a jAtA hai / jisa prakAra dhana athavA vastu kA dAna hotA hai usI prakAra vacana se kisI ko acchA mArga batAnA, acchA parAmarza denA tathA vacana dvArA kisI kA bhalA karanA, kisI kA hita sAdhanA bhI dAna hai / ziSTamiSTa vANIvyavahAra miSTa dAna hai / isI prakAra apane zarIra se kisI kA bhalA karanA, kisI ke hita ke kAma meM sakriya sahAyaka honA bhI dAna hai / isa taraha dAna-dharma kA pAlana aneka prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA hai /

Page #170
dvitIya khaNDa 139 kaunasA dAna bar3A hai ? isakA sAdA javAba yahI hai ki jisa samaya jisakI AvazyakatA ho usI kA dAna bar3A / jaise ki pyAse ke liye pAnI kA dAna bar3A, rogI ke liye auSadha kA dAna bar3A, bhUkhe ke liye bhojana kA dAna bar3A, vastrahIna ke liye vastra kA dAna bar3A, nirakSara ke liye abhayadAna bar3A / jisa samaya jisakI AvazyakatA pahalI usakA dAna pahalA karanA cAhie / ___ dAna arthAt arpaNa usake kartA evaM svIkAra karanevAle donoM kA upakAraka honA cAhie / arpaNa karanevAle kA mukhya upakAra to yaha hai ki usa vastu para kI usakI mamatA dUra hotI hai aura isa taraha usakA santoSa tathA samabhAva bar3hatA hai| svIkAra karanevAle kA upakAra yaha hai ki usa vastu se usakI jIvanayAtrA meM sahAyatA milatI hai aura isake pariNAmasvarUpa usake sadguNa khilate haiM / zakti kA upayoga dhana kamAne meM karanA aura bAda meM dhana kA dAna karanA isakI apekSA sIdhA zakti kA dAna kaisA ? 'sIdhA zakti kA dAna' kA artha hai ni:svArtha sevAbhAvI jIvana dhAraNa karanA / isa prakAra kA jIvana tyAgI jIvana bana jAtA hai / nIti ke mArga para cala kara aura zramayukta jIvana jI kara sadvicAra athavA pavitra aura upayogI jJAna kA dAna karanA, dUsaroM kA satkArya-parAyaNa banane ke liye yathAzakti preraka honA-inakA arthadAna kI apekSA kahIM adhika mahattva hai / dhana kI apekSA vidyA evaM jJAnasaMskAra kA sthAna bahuta U~cA hai, ataH inakA dAna dhanadAna kI apekSA kahIM adhika U~cA hai| aise zreSTha dAna kA lAbha pahu~cAne ke kArya meM upayogI hone meM hI dhanayoga kI prazasyatA hai / isa tAratamya kI ora dhyAna denA jarUrI hai / sevA' dAna kI zreSTha sthiti hai / 'adveTA sarvabhUtAnAM maitraH karuNa evaM 1. "The service of the poor is the service of God." arthAt-dIna duHkhiyoM kI sevA Izvara kI sevA hai| bhagavatIsUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra apane mukhya ziSya gautama indrabhUti ko sambodhana karake kahate haiM ki

Page #171
140 jainadarzana ca' arthAt dveSavRtti se rahita, sarva jIvoM kI ora maitrIbhAva rakhanevAlA tathA karuNApUrNa mAnasa svayameva dAna- bhAvanA kA bahatA jharanA hai| aisA mAnasa vANI evaM zarIra dvArA yathAzakti dAnadharma ke pravAha ko satata pravAhita rakhatA hai / dAna cAhe zarIrazrama se diyA gayA ho athavA mAnasika zrama se diyA gayA ho, zikSaNa saMskAra athavA sahAnubhUti ke rUpa meM diyA gayA ho yA dhana athavA anya upayogI vastu kA kiyA gayA ho, usakA samAveza tyAga meM hotA hai yaha Upara kahA hI jA cukA hai / tyAga ke tIna uddeza zakya haiM (1) saMyamamUlaka tyAga arthAt jo saMyama meM samAviSTa honevAle pA~ca vratoM ke pAlana meM upakAraka ho / vyartha maujamajA kI cIjeM jo sAttvika athavA nirdoSa Ananda dene ke badale zarIra ke liye hAnikAra hoM, mana ko bigADane vAlI hoM, dhana kI nirarthaka barabAdI karanevAlI hoM aura tRSNA evaM Asakti ko baDhAnevAlI hoM unakA tyAga saMyamamUlaka tyAga hai| ___ mahArambha se miloM meM bane hue AkarSaka tathA bArIka vastroM ke badale alpArambha se bane hue hAthakatAI aura hAtha bunAI kI khAdI jaise vastra kA upayoga karane meM, paJcendriya machaliyoM ko cIra kara nikAle gae motI ke AbhUSaNa tathA caturindriya kIDoM kA nAza karake banAe gae rezamI vastroM kA upayoga na karane meM, "goyamA ! je gilANaM paDicara se maM daMsaNeNa paDivajjai / je maM daMsaNeNaM paDivajjai se gilANaM paDicarai // " arthAt-he gautama ! jo bImAra-dukhiyoM kI sevA karatA hai vaha darzana (samyagdarzana) dvArA merI upAsanA karatA hai aura jo darzana (samyagdarzana) dvArA merI upAsanA karatA hai vaha bImAra-dukhiyoM kI sevA karatA hai / "They asked a great one, How many ways are there to God ? He said : There are as many ways as there are atoms in the universe, but the best and shortest is service." arthAt-logoM ne kisI santa se pUchA : 'IzvaraprApti ke kitane mArga hai ?" santa ne kahA : jagat meM jitane aNu haiM utane, parantu sabase acchA aura sabase choTA mArga sevA hai|"

Page #172
dvitIya khaNDa 141 pazuoM kA vadha karake banAe gae camaDe ke jute Adi padArthoM ke upayoga kA tyAga karake svAbhAvika rUpa se mare hue pazuoM ke camaDe kI banI huI vastuoM ke upayoga meM, zRMgArapreraka nATaka, sinemA Adi dekhanA banda kara dene meM, puruSoM ko gahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura striyoM ko bhI saubhAgyadarzaka AbhUSaNoM ke atirikta dUsare gahanoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, phira bhI dhanikatA kA pradarzana karane ke liye athavA dUsaroM ko cauMdhiyAne ke liye gahanoM kA jo ThATha kiyA jAtA hai use tyAgane meM, papha-pAvaDara aura lipasTika Adi kRtrima prasAdhanoM dvArA logoM ko AkarSita karane meM jo vilAsapriyatA kA paricaya diyA jAtA hai usakA tyAga karake saccI zobhA zIlapAlana meM rahI huI hai aisA samajhakara tadanukUla baratane meM, kevala svAda ke liye 'kolDa DriMka'-zItala peya nAma se pracalita peyoM kA pInA tyAgane meM, saMyamamUlaka tyAga rahA huA hai / (2) premamUlaka tyAga--apane pAsa na hone para bhI prApta ho sake aisI vastue~, taMgI ke samaya dUsaroM kI vAstavika AvazyakatAe~ pUrNa karane kI dRSTi se svayaM saMkoca karake athavA svayaM asuvidhA sahakara dUsaroM kI suvidhA ke liye, lene se inakAra karanA aura unakA upayoga athavA upabhoga karanA chor3a denA premamUlaka tyAga hai / udAharaNArtha, cAvala khAnevAlI janatA kI suvidhA ke liye dUsare anAja para jIvananirvAha kara sakane vAle loga yadi cAvala kA rAzana chor3a deM to vaha premamUlaka tyAga hogA / (3) dAnamUlaka tyAga meM 'puNiA' zrAvaka kA udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai / vaha rUI meM se pUniyA~ banAkara do manuSya ke nirvAha jitanA kamAtA thA, phira bhI vaha svayaM tathA usakI patnI anukrama se dina eka dina bhUkhe rahakara pratidina eka atithi ko apane ghara khilAte the / / parantu pA~ca rupae kI noTa kA tyAga karane ke liye koI use phAr3a DAle to kyA vaha tyAga samajhA jAyagA ? avazya nahIM / yaha to kevala svacchandatA aura mUrkhatA hI samajhI jAyagI, kyoMki isase kisI ko utane paisoM kA lAbha to na huA, kevala usakA nAza huA / isI bhA~ti jaba bekArI

Page #173
142 jainadarzana aura bhUkha ke kAraNa samAja kI vipadgrasta sthiti ho usa samaya usa ora durlakSa karake aura dharma kA nimitta Age rakhakara ADambara athavA kIrti ke liye dhanavyaya karanevAle ko ucita evaM sacce tyAga se milanevAlA AdhyAtmika lAbha nahIM mila sakatA / isI prakAra juA, saTTA, kAlAbAjAra athavA anya anyAyI tarIkoM se prApta kie gae dhana se kI jAnevAlI dhArmika kriyAe~ sacce dharma ko dUSita karatI hai / itanA hI nahIM, anyAya se dhana upArjana karake dhArmika samajhI jAnevAlI kriyAoM meM use kharcane se dharma hotA hai-aisA logoM meM mithyA bhrama utpanna hotA hai jisase adharma se bhI dhana paidA karane kI vRtti ko uttejana milatA hai / tyAga eka prakAra kA sva-parahitakAraka tapa hai / svAda jaya ke liye athavA anya kAraNa anazanAdi tapa karanevAle manuSya apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra pUrvokta 'puNiA' zrAvaka ke udAharaNa ke hArda kA jaba anusaraNa kareMgeM taba anya kisI bhI upAya se na ho sakanevAlI aisI zAsana kI prabhAvanA hogI / kisI bhI dharma kI kalyANakArakatA kA nApa usa dharma ke anuyAyiyoM ke baratAva para sAmAnyata: lagAyA jAtA hai / vizeSatayA, dharma ke hArda se anabhijJa janasamUha hamezA aisA hI karatA hai / paropakAra ke liye apane dhana kA kharca karanA athavA apanA dravya denA dAna hai aura svaparakalyANa ke liye prApta athavA aprApta sukha, suvidhA yA sampatti ko chor3a denA tyAga hai / dAna ke cAra prayojana ginAe jA sakate haiM 1. durupArjana (anIti kI kamAI) Adi ke pApa kA thor3A prAyazcitta hotA hai / 2. upabhoga ke bAda bacI huI sampatti kA sadupayoga hotA hai / 3. jana-sevA ke kArya-zikSaNAlaya, auSadhAlaya, jIrNodvAra Adi kie jA sakate haiN| 4. saccI sAdhutA ko avalambana athavA sahAyatA dI jA sakatI hai / jo nyAyayukta dhandhe-rojagAra karake kamAte hai aura udAratA se dAnaparAyaNa bhI rahate haiM ve bhAgyazAlI dAnI haiM, aura jo tyAgI saMyamapUta jIvana jIne ke sAtha apanI

Page #174
143 dvitIya khaNDa bhUmikA ke anusAra paropakAraparAyaNa rahate haiM ve mahAbhAgyazAlI tyAgI hai / isa prakAra SaTkarma saMkSepa meM hamane dekhe / bhakSyAbhakSya kA vicAra jaina AcAra-granthoM meM bahuta kiyA gayA hai / unakA rAtribhojananiSedha bhI prasiddha hai / rAtribhojana-niSedha : isa bAta kA to pratyeka ko anubhava hai ki sandhyA hote hI aneka jIva, bahuta baDe pramANa meM sUkSma jantu uDane lagate haiM / rAtri meM diye ke Age asaMkhya jIva uDate athavA ghUmate najara Ate haiM / isake atirikta hamAre zarIra para bhI rAta par3ate hI aneka jIva baiThane lagate haiM aura mu~ha para Akara ye girate haiM / khule rahe hue diye meM aneka jIva par3e mAlUma hote haiM / aisI sthiti meM ve bhojana para bhI baiThate hoM yaha asambhava nhiiN| ataH rAtribhojana meM jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai| amuka prakAra ke jaharIle jantu bhojana ke sAtha peTa meM jAne para tatkAla athavA vilamba se roga utpanna karate haiM / bhojana meM yadi jUM A jAya to jalodara hotA hai, makar3I A jAya to kuSTha roga hotA hai, kIr3I ke Ane se buddhi kA hAsa hotA hai, makkhI Ane se kaiM hotI hai aura kA~TA athavA lakar3I kA choTA sA Tukar3A jaisA Ane se gale meM pIr3A hotI hai, aura kisI samaya jaharIlA jIva khAne meM A jAya to mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| rAtri meM rasoI pakAne aura khAnA khAne kI aneka aisI ghaTanAe~ hamAre sunane meM AtI haiM jinameM sarpAdi ke girane se manuSyoM kI mRtyu taka huI hai / sAyaMkAla arthAt sUryAsta se pUrva kiyA gayA bhojana rAta meM sone ke samaya taka bahuta kucha jaTharAnala kI jvAlA para caDha jAne se nidrA meM asvAsthyakAraka 1. medhAM pipIlikA hanti yUkA kuryAjjalodaram / kurute makSikA vAnti kuSTharogaM ca kolikaH // kaNTako dArukhaNDaM ca vitanoti galavyathAm / vyaJjanAntarnipatitastAlu vidhyati vRzcikaH / vilagnazca gale vAlaH svarabhaGgAya jAyate / ityAdayo dRSTadoSAH sarveSAM nizi bhojane // -hemacandra, yogazAstra prakAza 3, zlo0 50-1-2.

Page #175
144 jainadarzana 1 nahIM hotA; parantu rAta meM khA kara thor3I dera meM hI so jAne se, Avazyaka bhramaNa Adi na hone kAraNa, peTa meM turanta hI DAlA huA anna nidrA meM kabhI-kabhI kharAba asara utpanna karatA hai / bhojana ke pazcAt thor3A-thor3A pAnI pIne kA vaidyaka niyama('muhurmuhurvAri pibedabhUri ) hai / rAta meM bhojana karane se isa niyama kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA jisake pariNAmasvarUpa ajIrNa hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai aura ajIrNa to rogoM kA mUla hai : ajIrNaprabhavA rogAH / saMkSepa meM bijalI athavA candra kA prakAza cAhe jitanA acchA kyoM na ho, sUrya ke prakAza kI tulanA meM nahIM A sakatA isaliye bhojana ke liye itara prakAzoM kI apekSA sUryaprakAza hI adhika pasanda karane yogya hai aura Arogya kI dRSTi se sarvaprathama svIkArane yogya hai / zAntilAbha kI dRSTi se bhI, dina kI saba pravRttiyoM ke sAtha bhojana kI pravRtti samApta karake santoSa ke sAtha rAtri meM jaThara ko vizrAnti denA yogya pratIta hotA hai / isase nIMda acchI AtI hai aura brahmacarya ke pAlana meM bhI sahAyatA milatI hai / yaha ArogyalAbha kI spaSTa bAta hai / divAbhojana aura rAtribhojana ina donoM meM se santoSa evaM zAnti kI dRSTi se pasandagI karanI ho to vicArakuzala buddhi divAbhojana kI ora hI jhukegI aisA Aja taka ke mahAn santoM ke jIvanaitihAsa para se jJAta hotA haiM / yaha sahI hai ki rAtribhojana ke tyAga ke phAyade, jo sAdI buddhi se bhI samajhe jA sakate haiM; rAtribhojana kA tyAga na karanevAlA ga~vAtA hai; parantu jIvana - kalaha ke isa jamAne meM jo loga AjIvikA kI prApti ke lie aisI vyAvasAyika pravRtti meM par3e hoM ki rAtribhojana kA tyAga na kara sakate hoM unakI aisI pravRtti paristhitivaza lAcArI se hotI hai, ataH kSantavya hai, kyoMki usameM sAMkalpika hiMsA yA anarthadaNDa ke doSa kA abhAva haiM / bhakSyAbhakSyaviveka : zarIrazAstra, ArogyazAstra, cikitsAzAstra aura AhArazAstra ke bAre meM vijJAna ne aba taka jo prayoga tathA AviSkAra karake prakAza DAlA hai usa prakAza kI upakAraka dizA kI ora durlakSa karanA athavA A~khe banda kara denA jainadharma jaise vaijJAnika samajhe jAnevAle dharma ke liye yogya nahIM hai / zarIra AtmavikAsa

Page #176
dvitIya khaNDa 145 kA aura antataH mokSa kA bhI Adya sAdhana hone se usakI kAryakSamatA surakSita rahe aura vaha svastha rahe yaha anivAryarUpeNa Avazyaka hai / rugNa hone ke pazcAt zarIra kI cikitsA aura upacAra karAne baiThanA isakI apekSA roga kA AkramaNa hI na ho aura Arogya banA rahe aisI AhAra-vihAra viSayaka dinacaryA rakhanA adhika uttama hai / isake liye pathyApathya kA vicAra karake, zarIra meM pratidina jo kSati hotI hai usakI jisa prakAra ke bhojanapAna se pUrti hone aura zArIrika svAsthya ke liye Avazyaka rasa milate rahe aise AhAra -pAna kA vivekapUrvaka cunAva karanA cAhie | sAmAnyataH aisA kaha sakate haiM ki jisa khAne pIne meM calane-phirane - vAle prANiyoM kA vadha kiyA gayA ho, jo nazA utpanna karake behoza athavA kartavyacyuta banAe, jo Arogya ke liye hAnikara ho, jisake guNadoSa se hama ajJAta hoM, jo jIbha ko rasasvAda dene ke atirikta anya kisI prakAra kA lAbha karanevAlA na ho, jo anAvazyaka hone para bhI upayoga karane para vyasanarUpa bana jAtA ho, jo zarIra meM rasasamRddhi bar3hAne ke badale kevala jJAnatantuoM aura unase sambandha rakhanevAlI mAnasika vRttiyoM ko uttejita karake anta meM thakAna va nirbalatA lAe aura zarIra ko barabAda kare aise bhojana-pAna kA tyAga hI iSTa hai / isI prakAra calate-phirate prANiyoM kA vadha karake unameM se jo banAI gaI davAoM kA zarIra puSTi ke liye athavA roganivAraNa ke liye upayoga karanA dhArmika dRSTi se tyAjya hai, kyoMki isase prANIvadha kI pravRtti ko uttejana milatA hai / mAMsAhAra atyanta kutsita evaM garhya hai aura hiMsA kA ugra rUpa hone se tyAjya hI hai / vanaspati meM yadyapi susUkSma prANItattva (Life) hai, phira bhI usake binA dehadhArI jIva jI nahIM sakate; isake atirikta yaha prAkRtika AhAra bhI hai jisameM kisI prakAra kI malina vastu ( rakta Adi) nahIM hai / ataH aisA svAbhAvika aura pavitra AhAra karane para manuSya dUSita nahIM hotA -- aparAdhI nahIM ThaharatA / sthAvara ekendriya (pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati) ke bhogopabhoga kI prakRti ne svayaM chUTa dI hai / yaha prAkRtika aura pavitra (Natural as well as unsullied) bhogopabhoga hai / isase Age nahIM bar3hanA cAhie / Arogya : Arogya ke lie yogya aura maryAdita AhAra, svaccha jala, khulI havA,

Page #177
146 jainadarzana sUrya kI dhUpa, svacchatA, ucita zarIrazrama, ucita ArAma tathA nidrA Avazyaka haiM / samucita saMyama to Avazyaka hai hI / ina bAtoM kI avagaNanA anArogya ko Amantrita karatI hai| vyasanarUpa nindya kArya : jIvana ke liye Avazyaka na hone para bhI jo nindya kArya aisI AdatarUpa bana jAya ki usake abhAva meM becainI mAlUma hone lage vaha durvyasana' hai / yadi durvyasanarUpa nindya vastu kA sevana eka bAra bhI ho jAya to anta:karaNa khinna honA cAhie--itanA adhika khinna honA cAhie ki punaH usakA samparka na hone pAe utanA jAgrata rahe / jaina upadeza meM svacchatA, zuddhatA aura samucita zauca va pavitratA kA vidhAna hai / jUThana kI ora asAvadhAnatA rakhanA dharmadRSTi se bhI doSAvaha hai aura Arogya kI dRSTi bhI hAnikara hai / rasAyanazAstra se jJAta hotA hai ki adhika samaya taka mala-mUtra rahane se unameM se phailanevAle rogamaya jantuoM ke saMkramaNa ke kAraNa aneka roga utpanna hote haiM / ataH khulI jagaha meM kisI ko bAdhaka na ho isa taraha mala-mUtra Adi ke tyAga kA jaina upadeza atiprAcIna hai| svacchatA aura saphAI Avazyaka hai, Arogya ke liye hitakara hai aura mAnasika ullAsa meM sahAyaka hotI hai / anta meM, saba zAstroM ke niSkarSarUpa yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki sadvartana aura sadAcaraNa, saMyama aura viveka, bhrAtRbhAva aura maitrIbhAva, sahiSNutA aura namratA, gambhIratA aura dhIratA, vIratA, kSamA, udAratA aura tyAga ye mAnava jIvana kI sarvazreSTha sampatti haiM / ina sadguNoM kI vikAsa-kriyA meM manuSya kA cAritra sampanna hotA hai / inhIM meM puruSArtha kI siddhi hai / zArIrika, mAnasika tathA Atmika utkarSa sAdhane kA yaha sanmArga hai / yahI kalyANamaya jIvana hai / yahI mokSamArga hai / 1. dyUtaM ca mAMsaM ca surA ca vezyA pApaddhicaurye paradArasevA / etAni sapta vyasanAni loketatsaviturdurgatimAvahanti // isa zloka meM sAta durvyasana ginAe haiM : jUA, mAMsa, zarAba, vezyA, zikAra, corI aura parastrIgamana /

Page #178
tRtIya khaNDa prakIrNaka : isa tRtIya khaNDa meM kucha prakIrNa kintu upayogI vicAra upasthita karanA cAhatA hU~ ! (1) kalyANa ke dvAra saba ke liye khule haiM jinendradeva tAttvika dRSTi se saba jIvoM kI samAnatA batalAte haiM aura isa satya kA tanika bhI vismaraNa kie binA saMsArI avasthA meM yogya vyavahAra calAne kA Adeza dete haiM / saMsArI jIvoM meM yadyapi zarIrAkRti kI apekSA se, rUpa, bala, dhana, kula-vaMza, sattA, samRddhi tathA jJAna- buddhi kI apekSA se viSamatA dekhI jAtI hai, parantu ye saba viSamatAe~ Agantuka kAraNoM se arthAt zubhAzubha karma ke prabhAva ko lekara hotI hai| jIvoM ke zuddha svabhAva meM aisI viSamatAoM ko sthAna nahIM hai / ataH Agantuka kAraNoM se utpanna viSamatAoM ke bAre meM ucca-nIca bhAvanA rakhakara yadi acche bhAgyavAle ahaMkAravaza durbhAgyavAloM kA tiraskAra kareM to vaha jIva meM rahe hue paramAtmatattva kA apamAna karane jaisA hai / jisa prakAra rogAdi duHkhoM se AkrAnta prANI anukampA tathA sadbhAva ke adhikArI haiM usI prakAra hIna dazA meM Ae hue jIva bhI anukampA tathA sadbhAva ke adhikArI haiM / vaidika hindUdharma meM pracalita varNAzrama dharma kI, samAja-vyavasthA ke susaMcAlana ke liye tathA jIvanakalaha aura eka-dUsare ke sAtha bhItara hI bhItara vighAtaka pratiyogitA na ho isaliye guNa-karma ke vibhAga ke AdhAra para

Page #179
148 jainadarzana prarUpaNA kI gaI thI; kintu isameM jaba ucca-nIcabhAva ghusA, guNa-karma ke sthAna para janma ko prAdhAnya diyA gayA aura apane Apako zreSTha mAnanevAlA sattAzIla varga dalitoM kA zoSaNa karane lagA, taba jinendradeva ne varga ke kAraNa kie gae bhedoM kI avagaNanA karake saba manuSyoM ke liye, phira vaha cAhe kisI bhI yoni meM kyoM na utpanna huA ho-janma se bhale hI vaha brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra yA cANDAla ho, patita aura durAcArI ho--saba kisI ke liye kisI prakAra kA bhedabhAva rakhe binA vizvavyApaka prema aura ananta kAruNya-bhAva se dharma ke dvAra khola die haiM / aisA hone para bhI dharma kI prApti meM athavA dharma-prApti ke nimittoM kA Azraya lene meM yadi kisI para pratibandha lagAe jAe~ athavA bAdhA DAlI jAya to vaha paramakAruNika zrI jinezvaradeva ke zAsana ke viruddha hai / jinendra bhagavAn ke upadeza ke sunanevAloM kA varNana karate hue zrI hemacandrAcArya triSaSTizalAkA-puruSacarita ke prathama parva ke tIsare sarga meM kahate haiM niyantraNA tatra naiva vikathA na ca kAcana // 474 // arthAt-jina bhagavAn kI vyAkhyAna-sabhA meM kisI prakAra kI niyantraNA (pratibandha) na thI / jaina darzana ke anusAra koI bhI manuSya cAhe vaha gRhastha ho athavA sAdhu-saMnyAsI, cAhe usakI dArzanika mAnyatAe~ evaM kriyAkANDa jaina sampradAya ke anusAra hoM athavA anya kisI sampradAya ke anusAra, mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / zarta kevala eka hI hai ki usameM vItarAgatA honI cAhie / isIliye kahA hai ki seyambaro ya Asambaro ya buddho ya ahava anno vA / samabhAvabhAviappA lahae mukkhaM na saMdeho // [AcArya haribhadra] arthAt-zvetAmbara ho yA digambara, bauddha ho yA aura koI anya, yadi vaha samabhAva se yukta ho to avazya mokSa prApta karatA hai / jainAgama kaivalya-prApti ke liye kisI veSavizeSa ko nihata nahIM

Page #180
tRtIya khaNDa 149 mAnatA' / usakA spaSTa udghoSa hai ki manuSya cAhe gRhastha sthiti meM (gRhasthaliGga meM) ho athavA sAdhu-saMnyAsI kI sthiti meM ( sAdhuliGga meM) ho, puruSa ho yA strI ho, svasampradAya ke veSa meM (svaliGga meM) ho athavA anya sampradAya ke veSa meM (anya-liGga meM) ho-- kisI bhI hAlata meM ho, kintu yadi vaha vItarAgatA prApta kare to avazya mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / vItarAgatA mAnasika athavA Antarika dharma hai aura jaba saccI vItarAgatA prakaTa hotI hai taba usakA prabhAva vicAra, vANI aura vyavahAra meM par3atA hai / vItarAgatA ke liye saMnyAsa mArga ko yadi sarala evaM rAjamArga mAna leM taba bhI aisA ekAnta nahIM hai ki usake binA vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA zakya na ho athavA vaha prApta na ho sake / uparyukta AgamapATha se (gRhasthaliMga se bhI siddha ho sakane ke ullekha se) yaha bAta siddha hotI hai / isI prakAra jainadarzanasammata dArzanika mAnyatAoM ko mAnya rakhe binA tathA jainadarzana meM pramANita kriyAkANDa ke anusAra AcaraNa kie binA vItarAgatA A nahIM sakatI aisA bhI nahIM hai / yaha ukta Agama-pATha se (anyaliGga se bhI siddha ho sakane ke ullekha se ) siddha hai / yahA~ para itanA kaha denA Avazyaka 1 I 1. "mokSaprAptiM na veSaprAdhAnya, kintu samabhAva eva nirvRtihetuH / " (sambodhasatati kI dUsarI gAthA para kI guNavinaya vAcaka kI TIkA) aha bhave paiNNA u mokkhasabbhUasAho / nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva caritaM ceva nicchae // ---- uttarAdhyayana a. 23, gAthA 33. isa gAthA kI bhAvavijayagaNikRta TIkA meM TIkAkAra likhate haiM ki "jJAnAdyeva muktisAdhanam na tu liGgam / zrUyate hi bharatAdInAM liGgaM vinApi kevalotpattiH / iti tattvato liGgasyA'kiMcitkaratvAnna tadabhedo viduSAM vipratyayahetuH / " 2. itthiliMgasiddhA, purisaliMgasiddhA, saliMgasiddhA, annaliMgasiddhA, gihiliMgasiddhA / - prajJApanAsUtra, prathama prajJApanApada, siddhaprajJApanApada kevalajJAna kI prApti mokSa hI hai / dehadhArI kA yaha mokSa jIvanmukti kahalAtA hai /

Page #181
150 jainadarzana pratIta hotA hai ki jaina-dharma kI dArzanika mAnyatAoM aura usake kriyAkANDoM meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo vItarAgatA kI prApti meM bAdhaka ho / isa ke viparIta, isake dArzanika mantavya tathA Ayojita kriyAkANDa vAstavika dharmAcaraNa meM savizeSa upakAraka tathA sahAyaka ho sake aise haiM / yadi jainadarzana ke mantavyoM kA sadupayoga kiyA jAya aura sadAcAra preraka kriyAkANDa yadi samajha kara, unakI racanA ke pIche rahA huA uddeza barAbara jAna kara kie jAye to dharma aura mokSa donoM puruSArtha siddha karane meM sahAyaka ho sakate haiM / sadAcAra-saccaritatA hI dharma kI nIMva hai / isake binA koI bhI dArzanika mAnyatA athavA bAhya kriyAkANDa use pAra utArane meM samartha nahIM hai / sampradAya duniyA meM rahegeM / unakA nAza zakya nahIM aura nAza ho aisA cAhane kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM / jisa kisI sampradAya kA manuSya apane sampradAya meM raha kara yadi sanmArga para cale to apanA uddhAra kara sakatA hai / sampradAya meM rahanA kharAba nahIM hai parantu sAmpradAyikatA (sAmpradAyika saMkucitatA) kharAba hai / apane sampradAya para ke vyAmoha, kadAgraha aura durabhiniveza ke kAraNa dUsare sampradAyoM ko mithyA mAnanA athavA unheM bura kahanA-aisI dharmAndhatA vaiyaktika evaM sAmAjika svAsthya ke liye atyanta hAnikara hai / apane sampradAya meM raha kara bhI bAhara ke vicAra-pravAhoM ke liye apanI vicArabuddhi ke dvAra sarvadA khule rahane cAhie / madhyastha buddhi se vicAra karane para jo koI vicAradhArA yogya evaM jIvana ke liye hitAvaha pratIta ho use grahaNa karane kI udAratA rakhanI caahie| hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki kisI bhI sampradAya kA manuSya apane sampradAya meM raha kara sabake sAtha bandhubhAva evaM maitrI rakhe aura sadAcAra ke vizada mArga para cale to usakA kalyANa nizcita hai / (2) deva-guru-dharma : zarIra meM rahI huI AtmA tAttvika dRSTi se--usake mUla svarUpa meM sattArUpa se paramAtmA hai--deva hai, parantu karmAvaraNoM se AvRta hone se azuddhabhAva meM vidyamAna hai jisase bhavacakra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / vaha apanI azuddhatA ko haTa kara apane svAbhAvika svarUpa meM prakAzita ho sakatA hai /

Page #182
tRtIya khaNDa 151 arthAt vItarAgatA ko siddha karake devatva ko prApta kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra jo koI manuSya devatva prApta karatA hai vaha deva hai / jo vItarAga hai vaha deva hai / hamArA Adarza isa devatva ko prakaTa karane kA hai / isa devatva ko prakaTa karane kI sAdhanA meM jo suyogyarUpa se prayatnazIla hai vaha tyAgI, saMyamI, aparigrahI santa guru hai / vaha hameM apane Adarza kI pahacAna karAtA haiM, vItarAgatA kyA hai yaha samajhAtA hai aura isa sthiti para pahu~cane ke liye saMsArI jIvana meM kaunasA mArga vidheya hai, AcaraNIya hai yaha yogya rUpa se batalAtA hai / azuddha dazA dUra karake zuddha dazA ( vItarAgatA ) jisa mArga se upalabdha hotI ho usa mArga kA nAma hai dharma / dharma arthAt kartavya mArga para calanA arthAt vikAsagAminI kartavya - sAdhanA / isa deva-guru-dharma ko (ina tIna tattvoM ko) sacce artha meM pahacAnanA, una para saccI zraddhA rakhanA ise samakita (samyaktva) kahate haiM / parantu yaha ' vyavahAra - samyaktva' hai, jabaki 'AtmA hI usake mUla svarUpa meM sattArUpa se deva hai aura karmAvaraNoM ko vidhvasta karake apane mUla svarUpa meM pUrNa prakaTa ho sakatA hai' aisI vimala zraddhA se samujjvala AtmapariNAma 'nizcaya - samyaktva' hai / vividhatA meM ekatA athavA samAnatA dekhanA arthAt saba prANiyoM ko mUla meM rahI huI hai / yaha hai 1 / maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAe~ aisI dRSTi prakaTa hue binA apane AtmarUpa dekhanA yaha vastu samyagdRSTi ke siddha hone para Age kA mArga sugama bana jAtA isa prakAra kI AtmadRSTi meM se utpanna hotI hai| manuSya tattvataH 'samyaktvI' nahIM bana sakatA / jahA~ aisI dRSTi hotI hai vahA~ jhagaDe-bakheDe, vaira - virodha, chInA-jhapaTI, ucca-nIca bhAva, ahaMkAravRtti Adi kAluSya nahIM hotA aura jahA~ hotA hai vahA~ vaha jhagar3e- TaNTe Adi se kaluSita svArthamaya andhakAra ke mArga ko bheda kara svArthatyAga, paropakAra aura sevA kA mArga prakAzita karatI hai / aisI dRSTi sadasadviveka ke vikAsa ke binA prApta nahIM hotI / vyavahAra-samyaktva meM se pragati karatA huA jIva nizcaya - samyaktva prApta karatA hai / yaha prApta hote hI AtmA kI dRSTi zuddha banatI hai / usa samaya

Page #183
152 jainadarzana AdhyAtmika dRSTi se usameM savizeSa pragati kI hotI hai / aba to usake liye dharma kI uttama bhUmikA para arthAt kalyANa-sAdhana ke ucca vikAsagAmI mArga para prayANa karanA hI avaziSTa rahatA hai jisase vaha bhaviSya meM vItarAgatA prApta kara sake arthAt svayaM hI deva bana sake / 'samyaktva' kA virodhI 'mithyAtva' hai / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki mithyAtva ke haTane se hI samyaktva prApta ho sakatA hai / isaliye mithyAtva kisa-kisa prakAra kA hotA hai yaha bhI tanika dekha leM / 1. vastugata mithyAtva zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnanA aura ina donoM ke bIca kI bhinnatA ko svIkAra na karanA / 2. dhyeyagata mithyAtva- mokSa ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM viparIta buddhi : mokSa yA vItarAgatArUpa pUrNa pAvitrya ko dhyeyarUpa na mAna kara zArIrika athavA bhautika sukha ko antima sAdhya yA jIvana kA sarvasva mAnanA / 3. dharmagata mithyAtva dhyeya taka pahu~cane ke mArga ke bAre meM ulaTI samajha / dehasukha yA bhautika vaibhava ke liye anya prANiyoM ke sukha duHkha kI ora sarvathA asAvadhAna rahakara apanI bhautika lAlasA kI pUrti ke liye hiMsA, anIti, anyAya ke dAruNa pApa karanA; una pApAcaraNoM ko mithyAmArga (adharma) na samajhanA; dayA-anukampA, nIti-nyAya, saMyama-sadAcArarUpa sadguNoM ko dharma na mAnanA athavA unake virodhI durguNoM ko-doSoM ko dharma samajhanA dharmagata mithyAtva hai| 4. gurugata mithyAtva dhyeya kI prApti ke liye ayogya upadezaka ko arthAt AsaktipUrNa, dambhI, ajJAnI aura vivekahIna upadezaka ko guru mAna lenA gurugata mithyAtva hai|

Page #184
tRtIya khaNDa 5. devagata mithyAtva -- parama AdarzarUpa anukaraNIya vyakti ke sambandha meM ulaTI samajha arthAt vItarAga paramAtmA ko devarUpa na mAnakara sarAga vyakti ko deva mAnanA devagata mithyAtva hai / isa prakAra kA mithyAtvabhAva jIvanavikAsa kA avarodha hai / 153 (3) bhagavAn kI mUrti -- jisa prakAra bhagavAn ke nAma dvArA bhagavatsmaraNa hotA hai usI prakAra bhagavAn kI mUrti athavA unakI tasavIra dvArA bhI bhagavatsmaraNa hotA hai / sAmAnyataH mUrti athavA tasavIra nAma se bhI adhika smRtipreraka ho sakatI hai / jinheM apane liye mUrti kI upayogitA lagatI ho unheM, jinheM bhagavatsmaraNa athavA bhagavadbhakti meM bhagavAn kI mUrti kA sahArA upayogI ho athavA upayogI mAlUma hotA ho unheM vaha sahArA saharSa lene denA cAhie aura zubha hetu ke liye liyA jAnevAlA aisA sahArA prazaMsanIya mAnanA cAhie / isI prakAra jo mUrti kA avalambana lie binA bhagavadbhakti kara sakate hoM athavA svayaM kara sakate haiM aisA mAnate hoM aura isa kAraNa vaisA sahArA na lete hoM una para nukatAyInI nahIM karanI cAhie / apane kaSAyoM ke upazamana ke lAbha ke lie bhagavAn kI mUrti kA sahArA lenevAlA, bhagavAn kI mUrti kA sahArA na lene ke kAraNa dUsare kI nindA kare athavA usake sAtha kaSAyabhAva meM utare to vaha apane dhyeya se cyuta huA samajhA jAyagA / isa prakAra kisI sAdhana kA [bAhya sAdhana kA] avalambana lene- na - lene kI bAta ko pakar3akara saMkucita guTabandI karanA athavA use puSTa karanA yogya nahIM hai / jise mUrti ke avalambana kI AvazyakatA pratIta na hotI ho use bhI mAnavasamAja kI - mUrti kA avalambana lene kI --- ruci ko dhyAna meM rakha kara isa ruci ko santuSTa karane ke liye kalyANasAdhana kI dRSTi se nimitta eka viziSTa saMskRti ke dhAmarUpa aitihAsika evaM pavitra devAlayoM kI ora sammAnavRtti rakhanI cAhie, aura mahAtmA puruSoM ke citra, mUrti yA tasavIra kI ora jaisI sahaja sammAnavRtti hotI hai vaisI sahaja sammAna vRtti bhagavAn kI mUrti kI ora bhI 1

Page #185
154 jainadarzana use honI cAhie / hA~, itanA sahI hai ki vItarAga bhagavAna kI mUrti meM vItarAgatA kA pradarzana honA cAhie / rAga-dveSarahita, ahiMsA-saMyama-tapa-tyAga ke sadguNoM ke pUrNa utkarSa se prakAzita vItarAga bhagavAna kI dhyAnastha mUrti meM vItarAgatA ke sAtha asaMgata ho, vItarAga muni ke liye ayogya ho aisA dikhAvA nahIM lAnA cAhie / (4) jIvananirvAha ke liye hiMsA kI taratamatA kA vicAra hiMsA ke binA jIvana azakya hai isa bAta kA svIkAra kie binA koI cArA nahIM hai, parantu isake sAtha hI kama se kama hiMsA se acche se acchA-zreSTha jIvana jIne kA niyama manuSya ko pAlanA cAhie / parantu kama se kama hiMsA kise kahanA ?--yaha prazna bahutoM kA hotA hai / kisI sampradAya ke anuyAyI aisA mAnate haiM ki 'baDe aura sthUlakAya prANI kA vadha karane se bahuta se manuSyoM kA bahuta dinoM taka nirvAha ho sakatA hai, jabaki vanaspati meM rahe hue asaMkhya jIvoM ko mArane para bhI eka manuSya kA eka dina kA bhI nirvAha nahIM hotA / isIliye bahuta se jIvoM kI hiMsA kI apekSA eka bar3e prANI ko mArane meM kama hiMsA hai / ' aise mantavya vAle manuSya jIvoM kI saMkhyA ke nAza para se hiMsA kI taratamatA kA andAja lagAte haiM / parantu yaha bAta Thika nahIM / jainadRSTi jIvoM kI saMkhyA para se nahIM kintu hiMsya jIva ke caitanyavikAsa para se hiMsA kI taratamatA kA pratipAdana karatI hai| alpa vikAsavAle aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA kI apekSA adhika vikAsavAle eka jIva kI hiMsA meM adhika doSa rahA haA hai| aisA jainadharma kA mantavya hai| isIliye vaha vanaspatikAya ko AhAra ke liye yogya mAnatA hai, kyoMki vanaspati ke jIva kama se kama indriyavAle arthAt eka indriyavAle mAne jAte haiM aura inase Age ke uttarottara adhika indriyavAle jIvoM ko AhAra ke liye vaha niSiddha batalAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki pAnI meM jalakAya ke saMkhyAtIta jIva hone para bhI unakI--itane adhika jIvoM kI virAdhanA [hiMsA] karake bhI hiMsA hone para bhI eka pyAse manuSya athavA pazu ko pAnI pilAne meM anukampA hai, dayA hai, puNya hai, dharma hai-aisA saba koI mAnate haiM / isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jalakAya ke jIvoM kA samUha eka manuSya athavA pazu kI apekSA bahuta

Page #186
tRtIya khaNDa 155 alpa caitanyavikAsavAlA hotA hai / isa para se jJAta hogA ki manuSyasRSTi ke balidAna para tiryaMcasaSTi ke jIvoM ko bacAnA jaina dharma ko mAnya nahIM hai| parantu koI vyakti, jahA~ taka usakA apanA sambandha hai vahA~ taka, svayaM apanA balidAna dene jaisI apanI ahiMsA vRtti ko yadi jAgarita kare to usa para kisI prakAra kA pratibandha nahIM hai, jaise ki bhagavAn zrI zAntinAtha ne apane pUrvabhava meM zaraNAgata kabUtara ko tathA rAjA dilIpa ne gAya ko bacAne ke liye apane zarIra kA balidAna dene kI tatparatA dikhalAI thI / parantu nirarthaka hiMsA ke samaya phUla kI eka pattI ko bhI duHkhita karane jitanI hiMsA kI jainadharma meM manA hai| vanaspati jIvoM ke do bheda haiM--pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa / eka zarIra meM eka jIva ho vaha 'pratyeka' aura eka zarIra meM ananta jIva hoM vaha 'sAdhAraNa vanaspati hai / kanda-mUla Adi sAdhAraNa [sthUla sAdhAraNa] haiM / inheM anantakAya bhI--kahate haiM / 'sAdhAraNa' kI apekSA 'pratyeka' kI caitanyamAtrA atyadhika vikasita hotI hai / (5) zarIra kA upayoga __ zarIra asthi, mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi kA banA huA pUtalA hai aura mala-mUtrAdi azuci se bharA huA hai-isa prakAra kA vivecana zarIra kI ora vairAgya utpanna karane ke liye kiyA jAtA hai| vaijJAnika dRSTibindu se dekhane para zarIra to jisakA banatA ho usakA bane / dUsarI vastuoM se banAne para vaha nahIM bana sakatA / hamArI apekSA prakRti kahIM adhika kuzala aura samartha hai / zarIra meM jo azaci utpanna hotI hai vaha to zarIra ke nirvAha evaM sthairya ke liye jAnevAle AhAra Adi meM zarIropayogI vastuoM ke sAtha-sAtha jo nirupayogI padArtha mizrita hote haiM usake kAraNa hai / zarIra eka aisA adbhuta 1. 'sUkSma sAdhAraNa' jIvoM aura sUkSma pRthvI-jala-teja-vAyu ke jIvoM meM sampUrNa lokAkAza ThUsa dUMsakara bharA hai| ye parama sUkSma jIva saMgharSavyavahAra meM bilakula nahIM Ate / 'sAdhAraNa' ko 'nigoda' bhI kahate haiM / ataH 'sUkSma sAdhAraNa' ko sUkSma nigoda aura 'sthUla sAdhAraNa' ko sthUla nigoda (bAdara nigoda) kahate haiM /

Page #187
156 jainadarzana yantra hai jo sArabhUta vastuoM ko apane upayoga meM lekara aura nirupayogIazuci vastuoM ko bAhara pheMka kara apane ko (zarIra ko) kAryakSama rakhane kA svataH satata prayatna karatA rahatA hai / zarIra jabaradastI tyAga karane jaisI athavA jaise ho vaise jaldI nAza karane jaisI vastu nahIM hai / zarIra ko to kAryakSama evaM nIroga sthiti meM rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai jisase usakA prabhAva mana para par3e aura mana zarIraviSayaka duzcintana meM se vimukta rahe / niHsandeha, zarIra ke bhogopabhoga ke liye anAvazyaka hiMsA na honI cAhie tathA jhUThaanIti- - anyAya kA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie-- itanI hI bAta prastuta viSaya meM mudde kI aura khAsa dhyAna meM rakhane yogya tathA AcaraNa karane yogya hai / yaha to samajha meM A sake aisA hai ki AtmA apane zarIra meM hI raha kara apanI jJAnazakti aura kAryazakti kA upayoga karake mokSa kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai / AtmA jaba taka antima zarIra chor3a kara mokSa prApta nahIM karatA taba taka use zarIra kI AvazyakatA hai aura taba taka usake sAtha zarIra lagA hI rahane kA / phira bhI ajJAnavaza zarIra kA tyAga karane jaisI pravRtti yadi kI jAya to vaha AtmahatyA jaisI pravatti samajhI jAyagI / aisI pravRtti pAparUpa mAnI gaI hai / tyAga zarIra kA nahIM, durvRtti tathA duSpravRtti kA karane kA hai / AtmahatyA aura 'saMlekhanA' meM antara hai / AtmahatyA kaSAya ke Avega kA pariNAma hai, jabaki saMlekhanA tyAga evaM dayA kA pariNAma hai / jahA~ apane jIvana kI kucha bhI upayogitA na rahI ho aura apane liye dUsaroM ko vyartha kaSTa uThAnA par3atA ho vahA~ zarIratyAga karane meM dUsaroM para dayA - bhAva rahA hai / kucha loga pAnI meM DUba marane kA, koI parvata para se gira karake marane kA athavA dUsare prakAra se prANotsarga karane kA prayatna karate haiM, parantu yaha andhazraddhA kI bAta hai / hA~, kartavya kI vedikA para balidAna denA saccA balidAna hai / janarakSA ke liye apane prANoM kA utsarga karanA athavA dUsaroM kI sevA ke liye yadi apanA zarIra denA par3e to vaha de denA saccA balidAna hai, parantu amuka jagaha para marane se athavA amuka kA nAma lekara marane se svarga yA mokSa milatA hai isa prakAra kI andhazraddhA se prerita hokara prANatyAga karanA burA hai / jainadharma ne upavAsa ke atirikta mRtyu ke anya upAyoM kI I

Page #188
157 tRtIya khaNDa manA kI hai| yaha eka prakAra kA prazasya saMzodhana hai / jaba kisI asAdhya bImArI meM asahya kaSTa ho rahA ho aura dUsaroM se khUba sevAzuzrUSA karAnI par3e taba upavAsa karake zarIra tyAga karanA ucita samajhA jA sakatA hai / upavAsacaryA bhI ekadama nahIM parantu prArambha meM nIrasa bhojana para, bAda meM chAcha Adi kisI peya vastu para usake pazcAt zuddha jala para rahakara- isa prakAra Age baDhate hue upavAsa para AnA cAhie / isa prakriyA meM kitane hI dina, mahIne, aura zAyada aneka varSa bhI laga sakate haiM / ekadama prANatyAga karane meM jo svapara ko saMkleza hotA hai vaha isa prakriyA meM nahIM hotA / aura yaha prakriyA maraNa kA hI nahIM, jIvana kA bhI upAya bana sakatI hai arthAt isa prakAra kI prakriyA se kabhI-kabhI bimArI meM se svastha bhI huA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra kI prakriyA se bImArI dUra ho jAne para saMlekhanA banda kara denI cAhie / upavAsa-cikitsA evaM saMlekhanA meM antara hai / cikitsA meM jIvana kI pUrI AzA aura tadartha pravRtti hotI hai, parantu saMlekhanA to tabhI kI jAtI jaba jIvana kI koI AzA hI na ho aura na usake liye kisI prakAra kA prayatna ho / parantu uparyukta saMlekhanA kI prakriyA se yadi zarIra acchA ho jAya to phira jabaradastI se prANatyAga karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai; kyoMki saMlekhanA kI prakriyA AtmahatyA nahIM kintu mRtyu ke sammukha vIratApUrvaka AtmasamarpaNa kI prakriyA hai / isase manuSya zAnti evaM Ananda se apane prANoM kA tyAga karatA hai / mRtyu se pUrva usase jo kucha karanA cAhie vaha saba vaha kara letA hai / parantu mRtyu yadi Tala jAya to use jabaradastI nahIM bulAnI cAhie / (6) anukampA aura dAna dayA dharma kA mUla hai / yogya dAna dayAdharma kA kriyAtmaka pAlana hai, phira cAhe vaha mAnasika, vAcika athavA sAmpattika zakti kA kyoM na hoM / yadi hamArI dayA se koI bhI vyakti jIvita rahegA to jabataka vaha jiegA tabataka jo jo hiMsAdi doSoM se yukta athavA jo jo apakRtya vaha karegA usakA uttaradAyitva bhI hama para AyagA -aisA logoM meM bhrama utpanna karanA tathA dayA evaM dAna ke zubha pravAha ko sUkhA DAlane kA prayatna karanA

Page #189
158 jainadarzana ghora pApa hai / amuka vyakti bhaviSya meM kaisA AcaraNa karegA yaha hama nahIM jAnate, phira bhI isa prakAra ke jJAna ke abhAva meM vaha acchI taraha nahIM barategA aura, usakA AcaraNa sadoSa hI hogA isa prakAra kA pUrvagraha dhAraNa karake dayA karane se dUra rahanA- isameM sacamuca ghora ajJAna rahA huA hai / sAmAnyataH pratyeka vyakti kArya karane meM svatantra hai aura yadi usakA baratAva kharAva ho arthAt hamArI dayopacAra kI sahAyatA se marane se bacA huA manuSya yadi duSTa AcaraNa kare to usane apanI svatantratA kA darupayoga kiyA itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai / parantu usake doSa kA bhAgI use duHkha meM sahAyatA karake usakA jIvana bar3hane meM sahAyaka honevAlA, use bacAnevAlA athavA use ArAma pahu~cAnevAlA manuSya nahIM ho sakatA / zuddha anukampAbhAva se kI huI dayA athavA dI huI zAnti kA lAbha prApta karake svastha ho ke manuSya pIche se cAhe jisa prakAra se barate usake sAtha dayA karane vAle usa manuSya ko kucha kabhI lenA denA nahIM hai / use to kevala apanI zuddha anukampA kA puNya phala hI milatA hai / parantu yadi koI luTerA lUTane ke lie, DAkA DAlane ke liye jAtA ho aura yaha bAta hama jAnate bhI hoM taba bhI rAste meM yadi hama apane yahA~ Azraya deM, use khilAe~- pilAe~ to use lUTane yA DAkA DAlane meM jo pApa vaha karegA usake sAjhI hama bhI hoMge / (7) maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAe~ 'samAnazIlavyasaneSu sakhyam' arthAt samAna AcAra aura samAna AdatavAloM meM paraspara mitratA hotI hai athavA ho sakatI hai / isa ukti ke anusAra, saba jIva - nikRSTa zreNI ke zarIradhAriyoM se lekara atyanta ucca kakSA ke zarIradhAriyoM taka ke saba saMsAravartI jIva svarUpa se arthAt apane sattAgata mUla rupa se sarvathA eka samAna hone se arthAt isa prakAra kI maulika pUrNa samAnatA hone se saba prANiyoM meM paspara maitrI hone kI urmila kalpanA uTha sakatI hai, parantu tiryagayoni ke prANiyoM meM ajJAnatA, aura viveka kA abhAva hone se isa prakAra kA vyApaka maitrIbhAva yadi na ho athavA na sadhe to yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai, kintu manuSyoM meM samajha aura buddhi vizeSa mAtrA meM hone se unameM maitrIbhAva kI siddhi sambhAvya hai / phira bhI aisA na hokara usakI

Page #190
tRtIya khaNDa 159 jagaha pazusRSTiyogya IrSyA, dveSa krUratA, vairavirodha aura svArthAndhatA prakANDa ghaTATopa mAnavajAti meM phailA huA dRSTigocara hotA hai / isa para se yahI phalita hotA hai ki aise manuSya pAzavika vAsanAmaya AvaraNa ke bhinna-bhinna paradoM ko cIrakara U~ce nahIM Ae haiM / kintu vivekabuddhi manuSya ke citta ke nikaTa koI vastu hai, ata: yadi vaha zAnta aura sthira hokara vivekayukta vicAra kare to saba prANI samAna haiM yaha bAta usakI samajha meM jhaTa A jAya aisI hai, jisase isake anusaMdhAna meM saba prANiyoM kI ora usake citta meM maitrIbhAva utpanna hone kI bahuta zakyatA rahatI hai / vedAnta darzana saba jIvoM ko brahma kI cinagArIrUpa mAnatA hai aura jaina, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, yoga Adi darzanakAra saba jIvoM ko pRthak pRthak svatantra aura akhaNDa dravya mAnane ke sAtha hI sAtha ve saba maulika rUpa se samAna haiM aisA mAnate haiM / isa prakAra saba Arya darzanakAra 'saba jIva mUlataH eka samAna tejaH svarUpa haiM' aisA pratipAdana karake usake phalitArtharUpa 'adveSTA sarvabhUtAnAM maitraH karuNa eva ca' arthAt kisI kI ora dveSavRtti na rakhakara prANImAtra kI ora maitrIbhAva rakhane kI tathA dInadukhiyoM kI ora dayAlu banane kI ghoSaNA karate haiM / IrSyA-dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi doSa, dUsare kA apakAra aura sAmAjika azAnti paidA karane ke sAtha hI sAtha apane AtmA kI bhI duHkhada hiMsArUpa hai / ataeva ina doSoM ko dUra karane ke liye Arya santa mahAtmA prabala anurodha karate hai / / jaina evaM pAtaMjala Adi darzana Atmaupamya kI bhAvanA ke AdhAra aura isa bhAvanA ko vikasita karane kI dRSTi se maitrI Adi (maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya tathA mAdhyasthya) cAra bhAvanAe~ batalAte haiN| inake anuzIlana ke AdhAra para jIvana kI uttarottara vikAsabhUmi para ArohaNa karanA sugama banatA hai / ye cAra bhAvanAe~ isa prakAra hai : 1. kAma evaM krodha eSa rajoguNasamudbhavaH / / mahAzano mahApApmA viddhyenamiha vairiNam // -bhagavadgItA a. 3, zlo. 37. arthAt-rajoguNa se utpanna honevAlA yaha kAma, yaha krodha sarvabhakSI, sarvaghAtI mahArAkSasa hai / ise tu apanA vairI samajha /

Page #191
160 jainadarzana maitrI bhAvanA prANImAtra meM maitrIvRtti rakhanA usakA vikAsa karanA maitrI-bhAvanA hai| aisI vRtti ke vikAsa para hI pratyeka prANI ke sAtha ahiMsaka aura satyavAdI rahA jA sakatA hai| maitrI arthAt anya AtmAoM meM anya AtmAoM ke sAtha AtmIyatA kI bhAvanA / aisI bhAvanA hone para dUsaroM ko duHkha dene kI athavA dUsaroM kA ahita karane kI vRtti paidA hone nahIM pAtI; itanA hI nahIM, dUsaroM kA bhalA karane kI hI vRtti sadA jAgarita rahatI hai / isa bhAvanA kA viSaya prANImAtra hai| pramoda-bhAvanA manuSya bAhya sampatti ke bAre meM dUsare ko apane se bar3hA huA dekhakara IrSyA karane lagatA hai, parantu usakI vaha sampannatA usane yadi apane sadguNoM se athavA zubhakarmajanya puNya ke pariNAmasvarUpa prApta kI ho aura usakA upayoga vaha zubha kArya meM karatA ho to usakI IrSyA karane ke badale usake zubha-puNya kAryoM kA tathA guNo kA anumodana karake hameM prasanna honA cAhie / anIti, anyAyAcaraNa ke viruddha asantoSa athavA puNyaprakopa prakaTa karanA ucita hai / parantu sirpha apane se dUsarA bar3A hai isa kAraNa usa para dveSa athavA IrSyA karanA galata hai / IrSyAlu manuSya apane duHkha se duHkhita hotA hai aura sAtha hI dUsaroM ke sukha se du:khI hokara dugunA duHkhAnubhava karatA hai / jaba taka IrSyA jaise doSa dUra na hoM taba taka satya, ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / ataH IrSyA jaise doSoM ke viruddha pramodavRtti vikasita karanI Avazyaka hai / jo apane se guNa meM adhika hai usa para pramudita honA, usakA Adara karanA pramoda bhAvanA hai / isa bhAvanA kA viSaya apane se guNa meM adhika aisA manuSya hai / apane iSTajana kI abhivRddhi dekhakara jisa prakAra Ananda hotA hai usI prakAra prANImAtra kI ora jaba AtmIyatA kA bhAva utpanna huA ho tabhI kisI bhI guNAdhika ko dekhakara pramoda utpanna ho sakatA hai / ata: isa bhAvanA ke mUla meM AtmIyatA kI buddhi rahI huI hai / / sAmAnyataH kisI bhI guNI ke guNa kI ora pramoda (prasannatA) honA

Page #192
tRtIya khaNDa 161 pramoda - bhAvanA hai / guNI ke guNoM kA anurAgI honA svayaM guNI banane kA rAjamArga hai / uparyukta dono bhAvanAoM ke bAre meM tanika vizeSa avalokana kareM : dUsaroM kA sukha dekhakara athavA dUsaroM ko adhika sukhI dekhakara manuSya ke mana meM IrSyA yA asUyAbhAva utpanna hotA hai, parantu vyApaka maitrIbhAva usake hRdaya meM yadi utpanna ho to vaha dUsare ke sukha ko dekha kara use ( arthAt usake sukha ko ) apane mitra kA athavA apane AtmIya kA samajhatA hai jisase usakI ora usake mana meM IrSyA yA asUyA utpanna na hokara vaha mAnasika svasthatA kA anubhava karatA hai / isIliye sukhI puruSa kA sukha bhI maitrI - bhAvanA kA viSaya batalAyA gayA hai / arthAt dUsare ke sukha kI 1 1. maitrIkaruNamuditopekSANAM sukhaduHkhapuNyApuNyaviSayANAM bhAvanAtazcitta- prasAdanam / - pAtaMjala yogadarzana pAda 1, sUtra 33. arthAt - maitrI kA viSaya sukha, karuNA kA viSaya duHkha, muditA kA ( pramoda kA ) viSaya puNya aura upekSA kA viSaya niSpuNyatva hai / isa prakAra ina (maitrI, karuNA, muditA aura upekSA) bhAvanAoM ke anuzIlana se citta kA prasAda sampAdana kiyA jA sakatA hai / isI viSaya meM maharSi zrI umAsvAti ke 'tattvArthasUtra' ke sAtaveM adhyAya kA chaThA sUtra hai- 'maitrI - pramoda - kAruNya- mAdhyasthyAni sattvaM guNAdhika-klizyamAnA'vineyeSu / " arthAt - prANImAtra meM maitrI, guNa se bar3oM meM pramoda, duHkhI janoM meM karuNA aura jar3a jaise apAtroM meM mAdhyasthya bhAvanA rakhanA / prastuta cAra bhAvanAoM ke bAre meM AcArya amitagati kA eka suprasiddha zloka hai ki "sattveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodaM kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam / mAdhyasthyabhAvaM viparItavRttau sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva ! // " arthAt -- he prabho ! (1) prANiyoM para maitrI, (2) guNI janoM para pramoda, (3) duHkhI jIvoM para karuNA aura (4) duSTavRttivAloM para madhyasthabhAva merA AtmA prApta kare /

Page #193
162 jainadarzana ora suhRdbhAva rakhanA maitrI - bhAvanA hai| pramoda - bhAvanA ke bAre meM yaha sUcita karanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki koI manuSya dhanavAna, balavAna athavA sattAzAlI ho yA bhautika taura para yadi sukhI mAnA jAtA ho to itane para se hI usa para pramudita honA aisA kahane kA Azaya nahIM hai, parantu yadi vaha apane dhana kA, bala kA athavA adhika adhikAra kA upayoga dIna-duHkhI manuSyoM ko acchI dazA meM lAne ke liye athavA unake duHkha dUra karane ke liye karatA ho to usa manuSya ko guNI samajha kara usake guNa kI ora pramudita honA yogya hai / manuSya bhale hI nirdhana ho, parantu yadi vaha pramANika rUpa se udyama athavA zrama karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA ho aura usI meM santoSa mAnatA ho to usake aise sadguNoM ke liye pramudita honA ucita hai / pramoda kA viSaya puNya kahA hai, parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM hotA ki yadi koI apanI puNyavattA kA durupayoga kare taba bhI usa para pramudita honA / vastutaH pramoda kA viSaya puNyavattA yAnI puNyAcaraNazIlatA hai / karuNA-bhAvanA- aba karuNA - bhAvanA ke bAre meM dekheM / pIDita ko dekha kara hRdaya meM yadi anukampAbhAva bahane na lage to ahiMsA Adi vrata Tika nahIM sakate / isaliye karuNA - bhAvanA kI AvazyakatA hai / isa bhAvanA kA viSaya du:khI jIva hai / kyoMki anugraha athavA sahAyatA kI apekSA duHkhI, dIna, azakta, anAtha ko hI hotI hai / pratyeka jIva ke sAtha AtmIyatA - buddhi ho tabhI, iSTajana ko duHkhI dekha kara jisa prakAra eka taraha kA kalyANamaya mRdu saMvedana hRdaya meM abhivyApta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra, kisI ko bhI pIr3ita dekhakara karuNA kA pavitra srota bahane lage, isa taraha isa bhAvanA ke mUla meM AtmIyatA buddhi rahI huI hai / bhavacakra ke duHkha meM par3e huoM kA uddhAra karane kI bhAvanA kisI santa ke hRdaya meM utpanna ho yaha bhI karuNA-bhAvanA / jJAnI mahAtmA aura kevalI bhagavAn sarvAnugrahaparAyaNa karuNAzIla hote haiM / isIlie unakA 'parama kAruNika' aise vizeSaNa se ullekha kiyA jAtA hai / mAdhyasthya bhAvanA kabhI-kabhI ahiMsAdi guNoM kI rakSA ke lie taTasthatA dhAraNa karanA

Page #194
tRtIya khaNDa 163 upayogI hotA hai / ataH mAdhyasthya - bhAvanA kI bhI AvazyakatA hai / 'mAdhyasthya' arthAt taTasthatA athavA upekSA / jar3abuddhi, athavA upayogI aura hitakArI upadeza grahaNa karane kI pAtratA jisameM bilkula na ho aise kisI vyakti ko sudhArane kA pariNAma antataH jaba zUnya meM Ae taba aise vyakti kI ora taTasthabhAva athavA upekSAvRtti rakhane meM hI zreya hai / isaliye isa bhAvanA kA viSaya avineya ( ayogya) pAtra hai / pratyeka prANI ke sAtha AtmIyatA - buddhi ho to tabhI avineya (durmati, duSTa athavA murkha) manuSya kI ora krUratA; dveSa yA kliSTavRtti utpanna na ho kara usakI ora zuddha taTasthabhAva raha sakatA hai, jaisA ki vaisA hI kisI apane iSTajana ke bAre meM rahatA hai / ina bhAvanAoM meM jisa prakAra duHkhI jana karuNA kA viSaya hai usI prakAra durmati, duSTa manuSya bhI dayA kA bhAvadayA kA viSaya hai / aisoM kI ora utpanna honevAlI athavA rakhI jAnevAlI mAdhyasthyabhAvanA bhAvadayAgarbhita hotI hai / choTe bacce, AtmIya snehI svajana athavA kisI premIjana kI ora se honevAle anAdara athavA apamAna se jisa prakAra hamAre mana meM svamAnabhaMga kI kalpanA utpanna nahIM hotI usI prakAra maitrI Adi bhAvanAoM ke sabala saMskAra se pariSkRta tathA prakAzita cittavAle sujJa mahAnubhAva ke mana meM dUsaroM ke dvArA kie gaye anAdara athavA apamAna se svamAnabhaMga hone kI kalpanA utpanna nahIM hotI / vizvabandhutva kI bhAvanA meM ramamANa sajjana ke liye yadi guNI manuSya pramoda kA viSaya hai to durmati, duSTa manuSya bhAvadayAgarbhita mAdhyasthya-bhAvanA kA viSaya hai / AcArya hemacandra apane yogazAstra ke prArambha ke maMgalAcaraNa meM kahate haiM ki : kRtAparAdhe'pi jane kRpAmantharatArayoH / ISadbASpArdrayorbhadraM zrIvIrajinanetrayoH ! // 3 // arthAt -- aparAdhI manuSya ke Upara bhI prabhu mahAvIra ke netra dayA se tanika nIce jhukI huI pUtalIvAle tathA karuNAvaza Ae hue kiMcit A~suoM se Ardra ho gaye /

Page #195
164 ( 4 ) vizvaprema aura manazuddhi prema - zuddha prema (vyApaka maitrI) ke sadguNa saba prANiyoM ke hita kI dRSTi se kArya karatA hai aura aisA vatsalamanA manuSya apanA hita sAdhatA hai to vaha vizva ke eka ghaTaka - vizva ke eka aMgabhUta avayava ke rUpa meM hI / usakA apanA hita parahita kA virodhI nahIM hotA / ( yahA~ para hita tInoM prakAra kA hita arthAt bhautika, mAnasika aura AdhyAtmika hita lenA hai / ) vyApaka premabhAva se kiyA gayA koI bhI kArya 'sva' aura 'para' ke liye hitakAraka hotA hai aura kalyANakara banatA hai / jainadarzana : zuddha prema (ahiMsA) ke do svarUpa haiM niSedhAtmaka aura vidheyAtmaka / niSedhAtmaka prema jahA~ taka ho sake vahA~ taka kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa athavA hAni na pahu~cAne meM caritArtha hotA hai / isa prakAra kA prema vizva ke bahuta se prANiyoM meM vyApta hokara rahatA hai / vidheyAtmaka prema anya prANiyoM kI sevA athavA paropakAra kI pravRtti meM pariNata hotA hai / aisA prema bhAvanA meM bhale vizva ke sampUrNa prANiyoM meM vyAsa hokara rahanA cAhatA ho, parantu vyavahAra meM to vaha vyakti kI zakti-maryAdA meM rahakara hI caritArtha hotA hai / kisI sajjana kA prema vizvavyApI ho to bhI usakI abhivyakti to usa sajjana mahAnubhAva kI apanI zakti ke anusAra maryAdita kSetra meM ho sakatI hai / isase vaha vizvaprema nahIM miTa jAtA, kyoMki vaha vyApaka hita karane meM azakta ho to bhI vyApakahita bhAvanA to usake hRdaya meM pradIpta rahatI hI hai / isa prema ke prayoga ke krama ke bAre meM sAmAnyataH aisA kaha sakate haiM ki isa prema ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane ke samaya isakA prArambha kuTumba se hotA hai aura yaha iSTa bhI hai; parantu yadi zakti ho to vaha nahIM rUkanA cAhiye aura zakti kI abhivRddhi ke sAtha usake prayoga kA kSetra bhI bar3hAnA cAhie -- "Charity begins at home, but it does not end there." arthAt dAna kA prArambha ghara se hotA hai, parantu usakA anta vahIM nahIM hotA / kuTumba - prema, grAma- prema, rASTra- prema aura vizva-prema- ye saba uttarottara vikasanazIla prema ke dRSTAnta haiM / parantu kabhI - kabhI aise ApavAdika prasaMga

Page #196
tRtIya khaNDa 165 upasthita ho jAte haiM jaba kuTumba athavA gA~va kI upekSA karake deza athavA rASTra ke kArya ko uThA lenA par3atA hai / yaha bAta khAsa dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki uparyukta kuTumba - prema Adi prema ke kAraNa anya kuTumba, anya grAma, anya deza athavA anya rASTra ko yadi nukasAna pahu~cAyA jAya athavA usakA anucitarUpa se zoSaNa kiyA jAya to vaha zuddha prema miTakara kaluSita rAga bana jAtA hai jo sarvathA tyAjya hai / kucha loga prema ke niSedhAtmaka svarUpa se hI santuSTa raha kara usake vidheyAtmaka svarUpa kI ora udAsInatA rakhate haiM aura isI meM kRtakRtyatA mAnakara athavA manAkara akarmaNya bane rahate haiM / parantu isa prakAra kA prema apUrNa hI samajhanA cAhie / apanI jIvanacaryA ke liye prANI sRSTi ke pAsa se hama jo lete haiM usakA RNa hama para car3hatA hai, ataH hameM yaha RNa cukAnA hai aura prANIsamAja ke lie hitakAraka pravRtti karake paropakAra tathA sevAmArga se hI hama vaha RNa cukA sakate haiM / jo antarjAgrata dazA ke cAritrazAlI santa niHsaMga dazA meM rahakara ucca AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI apanI sAdhanA meM nimagna rahate haiM una sacce tyAgI AtmaparAyaNa mahAnubhAvoM kA samAja ke liye kiJcinmAtra bhI upAdhirUpa bojharUpa na honA bahuta bar3I bAta hai / sacce santa puruSa to samAja ke pAsa se jo lete haiM usase kahIM adhika ve samAja ko dete haiM / isaliye samAja unakA sadA hI RNI rahatA hai; aura aise hI manuSyoM ko apanI ucita AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane ke liye samAja se kahane kA naitika adhikAra prApta hotA hai / samAja unheM cAhe jitanA de, phira bhI vaha sadA kama hI rahane kA / vizva- prema AdhyAtmika prema hai aura vaha AdhyAtmika jIvana ke vikAsa para avalambita hai / jaise-jaise cittazuddhi hotI hai vaise-vaise Atmaupamya kI dRSTi vikasita hotI jAtI hai aura vaise-vaise prANIvAtsalya vimala aura vizAla banatA jAtA hai / vaira - virodha, abhimAna tathA rAga - roSa kA dUra honA T

Page #197
166 jainadarzana hI mana kA nirmalIkaraNa hai / ina doSoM ke dUra hone meM hI citta kI prasannattA hai / Asakti tathA kaSAyoM kA kamajora honA athavA kamajora hote jAnA hI mana kI zodhana kriyA hai / jaise jaise kaSAya kamajora hote jAte haiM vaise-vaise mana kA duzcintana bhI kama hotA jAtA hai aura vaise-vaise vaha zubha-cintanaparAyaNa banatA hai / anukUla athavA pratikUla prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI yadi mana kSubdha na ho, apanI samatulA na khoe, rAga-dveSa-moha ke vaza na ho taba vaha citta ke nirmalIkaraNa kI sAdhanA samajhI jAtI hai / jaba yaha sAdhanA satata jAgrata rahakara dRDhatama avasthA para pahu~catI hai taba sthitaprajJa aura vItarAga dazA prApta hotI hai / / pralobhaka athavA kSobhaka ghaTanA ke samaya sAMsArika ghaTanAoM kI tathA viSaya-bhogoM kI camaka-damaka kI kSaNabhaMguratA kA vicAra karake tathA mohavAsanA se utpanna honevAlA rasa pariNAma meM santAparUpa hai yaha dhyAna meM rakhakara aura saMyoga-viyoga, janma-mRtyu, sukha-duHkha Adi prasaMga saMsArI jIvana ke sAtha anivAryarUpa se sambaddha haiM aisA samajha kara mana kI svasthatA surakSita rakhanI caahie| mAnasika zuddhi AhistA-AhistA siddha hotI hai / indriyoM ke samucita saMyama se manazuddhi kA mArga sarala hotA hai / mana kI caMcala sthiti to prAyaH lambe samaya aura lambA 'pravAsa' karane ke bAda dUra hotI hai / ataH isake cAMcalya kI camaka se na ghabarAkara usa para yogyarUpa se satarka rahane ke sAtha hI sAtha indriyoM para akhanDa niyantraNa rakhanA cAhie / jitendriyatva pratiSThita hone para manaHsaMyama pUrNarUpa se prakAzamAna hone lagegA aura isI meM se pUrNazuddhi evaM divya prakAza prakaTa hoMge / 1. bhagavadgItA ke dUsare adhyAya meM ullekha haiM ki tAni sarvANi saMyamya yukta AsIta matparaH / vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA // 1 // arthAt-saba indriyoM ko saMyama meM rakhakara aura samAhita ho kara manuSya bhagavatparAyaNa rahe / jisane apanI indriyA~ vaza meM kI haiM vaha sthitaprajJa hotA hai, arthAt jitendriya hone se sthitaprajJa huA jA sakatA hai /

Page #198
167 tRtIya khaNDa (9) antaryuddha mAnasika mandatA kI kyA bAta karanI ? bahuta se manuSya aise kamajora mana ke hote haiM ki ye svayaM hI apanA patana karAnevAle pralobhana ke saMsarga ke svapna dekhate rahate haiM aura usakI prApti ke liye idhara-udhara ke mithyA prayatna karate haiM / ____bAhara kI paristhiti manuSya ke patana ke liye kAraNa-bhUta hotI hai, parantu saccI bAta to yaha hai ki jisa prakAra vAtAvaraNa meM rahe hae roga ke jantu durbala jIvana zaktivAle manuSya para AkramaNa karake use AkrAnta karate haiM aura samartha prANazaktivAle para usakA prabhAva bilakula nahIM par3atA, usI prakAra bAhara se pralobhana, bAsanA se bhare hue durbala mana ke manuSya kA adha:patana karate haiM, na ki sattvapUrNa mana ke manuSya kA / manuSya apanI durbalatAoM ke liye paristhiti ko doSa detA hai aura aisA manAtA hai ki 'kyA karU~ ? lAlaca sAmane AI', isaliye maiM Tika na sakA / ' parantu paristhiti ko doSa dene kI apekSA apanI mAnasika nirbalatA kA doSa nikAlanA hI adhika saGgata aura yathArtha hai / manuSya kA mana lAlaca kI khoja meM rahatA hai, usameM use rasa par3atA hai, ataH lAlaca sAmane Ate hI vaha giratA hai yA svayaM harSAveza se usakA svAgata karatA hai ! ataeva vikAsa kI icchA rakhanevAle manuSya ko cAhie ki apanI nirbalatA samajha karake apane samagra doSoM kA uttaradAyitva apane para lekara unheM dUra karane ke liye kaTibaddha ho / sattvazIla manobala ke Age bAhara kA bhautika bala kisa bisAta meM ? sAmAnyataH bAhara kI pralobhaka paristhitiyoM se dUra rahane meM hI surakSitatA hai, parantu isameM bhI (dUra rahane meM athavA dUra haTa jAne meM bhI ) manobala kI AvazyakatA par3egI / itanA bhI manobala jisameM na ho vaha to kadama-kadama para marane kA / pralobhanoM ke sAmane Tika rahane kI zakti prApta karane kA rAjamArga pralobhaka paristhitiyoM se ho sake vahA~ taka dUra rahane meM aura isa prakAra dUra raha kara manobala ko vikasita karane meM hai / aisI zakti

Page #199
jainadarzana sarvaprathama kalpanA meM siddha karane kI hotI hai / isI prakAra prArambha karanA iSTa hai aura surakSA bhI isameM hai / tAlIma le rahA ho usa hAlata meM arthAt sAdhaka dazA meM siddhi kA abhimAna karanevAlA vyakti apane adha:patana ko Amantrita karatA hai / avicArI sAhasa karane meM khatarA hai, aura pralobhanoM se dUra raha kara prApta kI huI siddhi bhrAmaka na ho yaha bhI dekhane kA hai / vidvAn hoM phira bhI pralobhana ke sammukha acala-bhAva se Tika rahane meM saccI kasauTI hai / isaliye samaya-samaya para apanI moha-vAsanA kA saMzodhana aura nirIkSaNa ekadama bArIkI ke sAtha karate rahanA jarUrI hai / bAhya paristhiti kI ora manuSya ko asAvadhAna na rahanA cAhie / kyA koI jAna-bujhakara roga ke kITANuoM kA bhakSaNa karatA hai athavA unake pAsa jAtA hai ? parantu bAhya paristhiti para manuSya kA adhikAra bahuta kama hotA hai aura kisa samaya manuSya kahA~ jAkara par3egA isakI khabara kisI ko nahIM hotI / ataH pralobhanoM se bacane ke liye manuSya ko pratikSaNa satarka, jAgrata aura zaktizAlI bane rahane kI AvazyakatA hai| hamezA apane mana ko svaccha, vAsanA athavA mAlinya se rahita aura dhairyapUrNa rakhanA yahI patana se vacane kA saccA mArga hai / aisA hone para hI pralobhaka athavA saMkSobhaka paristhiti ke samaya mana patita athavA parAjita na hokara sthira evaM tejasvI raha sakegA / __ acche acche manuSyoM ke mana pralobhaka athavA saMkSobhaka paristhiti upasthita hone para vicalita ho jAte haiM / aise samaya sujJa manuSya ko apane mana ke sAtha yuddha karanA par3atA hai / isa meM-aise Antara vigraha meM mahAmanA mahAnubhAva mAnava khila uThatA hai, khilatA jAtA hai ki kisI bhI lAlaca ke sAmane vaha avicala khaDA rahakara vijetA ke Ananda kA saMvedana kara sakatA hai| (10) rAga aura vItarAgatA saMsAravartI jIva ke liye atinibiDa bandhana yadi koI ho to vaha vastutaH rAgadveSa kA hai / inameM bhI rAga mukhya hai / dveSa ke mUla meM bhI rAga

Page #200
tRtIya khaNDa 169 hI hai / pratyeka doSa ke mUla meM rAga kA bala kAma karatA hai / rAga jar3a evaM cetana dono prakAra ke padArthoM ke bAre meM hotA hai / jaise manuSyAdi cetana prANiyoM para vaise ghar3I, phAuNTena pena, sTezanarI, pharnIcara, vastra - AbhUSaNa Adi acchI lagane vAlI cIjoM para bhI rAga-bhAva phailA huA hai, jabaki dveSa to sAmAnyataH sacetana prANI ke bAre meM hI hotA hai / 'jar3a vastu usakA viSaya nahIM hai / khambhe ke sAtha TakarAne para yadi laga jAya to khambhe kI ora dveSa - jaisA vikAra utpanna hotA hai, parantu vAstavika rUpa meM vaha dveSa nahIM hai, vaha to moha kA ( ajJAna kA, bevakUphI kA) pAgala Aveza mAtra hai / rAga moha kA prabalatama rUpa hai aura samagra saMsAracakra meM usakA nirdvandva sAmrAjya phailA huvA hai / saba doSa usake sAtha cipake hue haiM aura usake haTate hI saba doSa titara-bitara ho jAte haiN| isIliye vItarAga zabda meM kevala eka 'rAga' zabda hI rakha kara rAga ke abhAva kI sUcanA ke bala para hI dUsare sabhI doSoM kA abhAva bhI sUcita ho jAtA hai / sacetanaprANI viSayaka rAga dhArmika, sAmpradAyika aura laukika isa taraha tIna prakAra kA hai| jJAnI, mahAtmA, santa, satpuruSa, sadguru ke Upara kalyANI bhakti kA rAga tathA sadguNoM ke kAraNa utpanna honevAlA pavitra dhArmika rAga hai / yaha bhaktirUpa hone se kalyANa - rUpa hai / maharSi gautama indrabhUti kA bhagavAn mahAvIra para aisA hI dhArmika anurAga thA / apane sampradAya para kA saMkucita rAga sAmpradAyikarAga' hai aura yaha tyAjya hai / 1. isa bAre meM haribhadrAcArya ke 'aSTakaprakaraNa' grantha ke prathama aSTaka ke prathama zloka ke tRtIya pAda 'na ca dveSo'pi sattveSu' para zrI jinezvarasUrikRta TIkA dekho / 2. kAmarAgasneharAgAvISatkaranivAraNau / dRSTirAgastu pApIyAn durucchedaH satAmapi // - hemacandra, vItarAgastotra / arthAt -- kAmarAga aura sneharAga kA nivAraNa sukara hai, parantu atipApI dRSTirAga kA ucchedana to paNDita aura sAdhu-santoM ke liye bhI duSkara hai / [dRSTirAga arthAt saMkucita sAmpradAyika rAga ] isa zloka meM kAmarAga, sneharAga aura dRSTirAga ye tIna rAga batalAe haiM / pavitra bhaktirUpa yA dhArmika rAga kA streharAga ke supavitra vibhAga meM samAveza ho sakatA hai /

Page #201
170 jainadarzana svajana-kuTumba, sage-sambandhI tathA mitrAdi kI tarapha jo rAgabhAva hotA hai vaha laukika-rAga hai / isa laukika-rAga ke bhI do bheda kie jA sakate haiM : sneharUpa aura smaravAsanArUpa / sneharUpa rAga yadi kaluSita na ho aura nirmala ho to vaha AdaraNIya hai / smaravAsanArUpa rAga bhI niSiddha aura aniSiddha aisA do prakAra kA ginAyA jA sakatA hai : svapatnI athavA svapati-viSayaka aucityayukta aniSiddha, aura parastrI Adi niSiddhasthAna-viSayaka niSiddha / hameM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki vyaktiviSayaka rAga kI apekSA usake guNoM kA rAga uttama hai, phira cAhe aise vyakti kI ora rAga-buddhi usake sadguNoM ke kAraNa hI kyoM na utpanna huI ho ? yaha bAta saca hai ki aise vyakti kI ora honevAlA rAgabhAva AtmA ke UrvIkaraNa meM bahuta aMzoM meM sahAyabhUta hotA hai, parantu aisA rAga usa vyakti kA viyoga hone para nirAdhAratA kI bhAvanA paidA karake rudana karAtA hai aura antima vikAsa kA avarodhaka banatA hai / isa bAre meM maharSi gautama indrabhUti kA udAharaNa spaSTa hai / / vItarAgatA arthAt rAga aura dveSa kA Atyantika abhAva / isameM rAgadveSajanya sabhI vRttiyoM kA abhAva sUcita ho jAtA hai / vItarAgatA vizvabandhutva, vizvaprema athavA vizvavAtsalya kI virodhI nahIM hai / jitane aMzoM meM rAga-dveSa kama hote jAte haiM utane aMzoM meM prANIvAtsalya kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai aura jaba vItarAgatA pUrNarUpa se prakaTa hotI hai taba yaha vAtsalyabhAva bhI pUrNarUpa se vikasita ho kara samagra loka ke prANiyoM meM abhivyApta ho jAtA hai / jahA~ nirdhAnta jJAna dedIpyamAna ho rahA ho, jahA~ saMkucita svArtha aura paudgalika sukhopabhoga meM Asakti na ho, jahA~ kaSAyAdi doSa na ho, jahA~ zubha karmoM se prApta vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa garva athavA ahaMkAra na ho, jahA~ pakSapAta athavA anyAyavRtti na ho, jahA~ ucca nIca bhAva na ho aura jahA~ pUrNa samadarzitA tathA sarvaprANIhitaparAyaNatA ho vahA~ vItarAgatA hai / vaha vizvakSemaMkara, pUrNapavitra pUrNajyoti jIvana kA nAma hai / / jisa rAga ke pakSa meM dveSa, svArtha, pakSapAta Adi doSa hoM athavA jo rAga sAkSAt yA paramparA se dveSAdi doSoM ke sAtha sambaddha ho vaha kaluSita rAga hai / jagat isa kaluSita rAga ke julmI AkramaNa se vyathita hai / parantu yaha

Page #202
tRtIya khaNDa 171 rAga dveSa, svArtha aura mUr3hatA Adi maila se jitanA dUra hotA jAtA hai utanA hI vaha nirmala banane lagatA hai / isa nirmalatA ke kAraNa vaha (rAga) nirmala vAtsalya athavA nirmala premabhAva jaise su-nAma se vyavahRta hotA hai / vidheyAtmaka ahiMsArUpa zuddha vAtsalyabhAva prANIvarga meM jitanA vyApaka banatA hai, AtmA utanI hI mahAn banatI hai / 'samyaktva' ke nirmala pudgala vizIrNa hone para jisa prakAra zreSThatama (Atmika ) samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai usI prakAra atyunnata bhUmikA para ArUDha hone para rAga ke nirmala pudgala bhI jaba bikhara jAte haiM taba pUrNa vItarAga dazA prApta hotI hai aura taba paramavizuddha Atmika vAtsalya (Divine or spiritual love), jo ki ahiMsA kI parama jyoti hai, sarvabhUtavyApI banatA hai aura isakA sadvyavahAra vItarAga prabhu jabataka isa jagata meM (zarIradhArI avasthA meM) rahate haiM taba taka karate haiM / isaliye ve lokabandhu, jaganmitra, vizvavatsala kahalAte haiM / isI rUpa meM unakI stuti-prArthanA kI jAtI hai / (11) IzvarakRpA svAsthya acchA rahe, buddhi acchI rahe, vicAra - vyavahAra acche rahe, sukhazAnti banI rahe to yaha saba Izvara kI kRpA se hai aisA logoM meM bolA jAtA hai / jaina bhI bolate haiM / aura yaha kucha anucita bhI nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke suSThu vANI - vyavahAra meM atyanta mRdutA rahI huI hai / smRtipUrvaka bole jAnevAle aise vacanoM se hama ahaGkArarahita ho sakate haiM / isase Izvara kI tarapha hamArI nramatA tathA bhaktibhAva puSTa hote haiM / aura usake caraNoM meM baiTha jAne jitanA prema umaDane lagatA hai / dUsarI ora tArkika buddhivAda se dekhane para pratIta hotA hai ki kalyANamaya Izvara aisA vItarAga aura samatvadhAraka hai, aisA niraMjana aura nirlepa hai ki kisI kA burA bhalA karane ke prapaMca meM vaha par3atA hI nahIM hai / pratyeka prANI kA burA-bhalA usake apane karmoM se hotA hai / aura pratyeka vyakti ko apanA bhalA apane hI prayatnoM se karane kA hai / Izvara kI 'kRpA' to, saba jIva acche aura sukhI rahe sadbuddhi, sadvicAravAn aura sadvyavahAravAle baneM aura raheM, aisI nirantara hotI hai / saba para usakI kRpA hI hotI hai yaha siddha

Page #203
172 jainadarzana bAta hai / ataH yadi kevala usakI kRpA ke hI kAraNa sukhazAnti milatI ho aura sadAcArI bana jAtA ho to usakI kRpA saba para eka samAna hone se sabake saba eka hI sAtha sadAcArI aura sukhI bana jAne cAhie / parantu vastusthiti aisI nahIM hai / ataH hameM samajhanA cAhie ki isa kI sarvavyApI, sarvasAdhAraNa svabhAvabhUta kRpA athavA prasannatA saba para samAna hone para bhI prANiyoM ke sukha-duHkha, unnati-avanati athavA kalyANa-akalyANa kA AdhAra apane karma-AcaraNa para hI hai / hamArA patana karAnevAlA hamArA durAcaraNa hI hai aura hamArA sadAcaraNa hI hamArA tAraka hai / ataH sadAcArI banane ke liye Izvara kRpA kI pratIkSA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / usakI kRpA to hai hI-nitya-nirantara hI usake kRpArUpI amRta kI vRSTi ho rahI hai / yadi hama sadAcArI baneM to sukhI hue hI haiM / sadAcaraNa kI sAdhanA ke samaya pUrvakRta duSkRta ke kAraNa, saMbhava hai, duHkha, takalIpha sahanI par3e; parantu isa sanAtana sanmArga meM yadi hama nizcala raheM to uttarottara vikasita hote-hote antataH pUrNa ujjvala banakara saba duHkhoM se vimukta ho sakate haiM aura pUrNa zAnti prApta kara sakate haiM / duniyA meM duSTa, adhama manuSya duSTa, adhama kArya karate haiM isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA yaha kAraNa hai ki una para Izvara kI kRpA nahIM hai ? nahIM, usakI to saba para, Upara kahA usa taraha, saba acche aura sukhI baneM aisI kRpA hai hI / aisA hone para bhI jagat kitanA kaluSita pratIta hotA hai ? acchoM kI apekSA bure, sukhI kI apekSA duHkhI aura buddhizAlI kI apekSA jJAnahIna prANiyoM kI saMkhyA vizva meM bahuta adhika haiM / saca to yaha hai ki duniyA kI bAtoM meM usakI (usa alakha niraMjana Izvara kI) kRpA athavA akRpA jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai / vaha to svamagna hai, nirlepa aura taTastha hai / usakI ora kA apanA bhaktibhAva aura usa bhaktibhAva dvArA saccaritatA kI sAdhana--isI ko yadi hama usakI kRpA samajha leM to tArkika buddhi bhI virodha na kara sake aisA jIvanahita kA sampUrNa muddA isameM A jAtA hai / ___ jo kucha acchA hotA hai vaha puNya se aura jo burA hotA hai vaha pApa se-aisA Arya saMskRti ke tattvajJAna kA pracalita siddhAnta hai, ataH yaha bAta

Page #204
tRtIya khaNDa 173 sahI hai ki sukha-suvidhA mile, athavA kucha acchA ho athavA aniSTa akasmAta kI jhaDapa meM se apanA iSTa jana athavA svayaM hama baca jAe~ to yaha puNyodaya se aura asuvidhA athavA saMkaTa upasthita ho athavA kharAba duHkhajanaka paristhiti meM pha~sa jAnA par3e to vaha pApa ke udaya se hotA hai, parantu prazna hogA ki yaha puNya aura pApa Ae kahA~ se ? isake uttara meM yahI kahanA par3egA ki satkRtya karane se athavA amuka aMza meM zubha mArga para calane se puNya AyA aura azubha kArya athavA pApAcAra se pApa AyA / ThIka, taba yaha prazna hotA hai ki zubhAzubha mArga kI sanAtana samajha mUla meM jagata para kahA~ se utaratI rahI ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yaha samajha mUla meM mahAn jJAnI puruSoM se utaratI AI hai / taba isa para se aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai ki jJAnI prabhu kI zikSA ke anusAra calane se puNya upArjita hotA hai aura usa puNya dvArA jo sukha prApta hotA hai usa sukha ke denevAle mUla kAraNarUpa jJAnI bhagavAn samajhe jA sakate haiM / isI prakAra jJAnI bhagavAn kI kalyANamayI hitazikSA ko na mAna kara duSkarma ke mArga para calane se pApa kA bandha hotA hai aura isake pariNAmasvarUpa jo duHkhI honA par3atA hai yaha bhI jJAnI bhagavAna kI zikSA na mAnane kA pariNAma kahA jA sakatA hai| duniyA ke vyavahAra meM hama dekhate hI haiM ki jisase jisake parAmarza se lAbha athavA sukha milatA hai vaha use apanA upakArI mAnatA hai- mujhe vaha lAbha athavA sukha denevAle vaha hai aisA vaha manuSya mAnatA hai / isI prakAra jJAnI bhagavAn ke upadeza ke anusAra calanevAlA manuSya sukha prApta karatA hai isaliye usa sukha ke kAraNabhUta jJAnI bhagavAn upakArI mAne jA sakate haiM, kyoMki unake sadupadeza ke anusAra calane se hI use sukha milA hai / isI dRSTi se paramAtmA Izvara sukhadAyaka athavA muktidAyaka samajhA jAtA hai / itanA hI nahIM, Izvara ke kartRtva kA vAda bhI isa dRSTi ke anusAra aura itane aMza meM ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai / isa para se, kisI Apatti meM baca jAne para athavA iSTa-lAbha prApta hone para bhagavAn kA jo upakAra mAnA jAtA hai athavA usakI kRpA ko jo aMjali dI jAtI hai vaha yukta hai /

Page #205
174 (12) 'anazana' vrata lie hue vyakti ke bAre meM I janoM meM tathA anya sampradAyoM meM 'anazana' tapa meM koI-koI pAnI pIne kA bhI tyAga karate haiM / kabhI-kabhI aise tyAga vAle ko pAnI kI khUba pyAsa lagatI hai jisase vaha bahuta hI becaina ho jAtA hai / usa samaya use usake vrata kI yAda dilAne para bhI pAnI pIne kI usa kI tIvra icchA banI hI rahatI hai / aise avasara para jaba vaha AturatApUrvaka pAnI mA~ga rahA ho taba, usa 'vratI' ko durdhyAna na ho jAya aura usakI mauta na bigar3e isaliye use pAnI pilA kara tRpta karanA hI dharma ho jAtA hai| use pAnI na denA aura pyAsA rakha kara tar3apate rahane denA akSamya aura bhayaMkara aparAdha hai -- bhISaNa mAnavahatyA hai / jaina dharma dravya-kSetra - kAla - bhAva (arthAt paristhiti) kA vicAra kara ke kAma karane kA Adeza karatA hai / jainadarzana isa bAre meM yadi koI prazna kare ki usa kA kyA ? isakA uttara to yahI hai ki isakA vicAra vratadhArI ko svayaM karane kA hai / hameM usake bAre meM AjJA karane kA athavA jabaradastI se vrata kA pAlana karAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai / hama to kevala use usake vrata kA smaraNa karA sakate haiM / bAda meM kisa prakAra baratanA isake liye vaha svatantra hai / yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki pAnI denevAlA vratI ko nahIM parantu vrata se gire hue aura pAnI ke liye karuNa prayatna karanevAle tathA pAnI na milane se vrata bhaMga kI apekSA bhI adhika pAparUpa durdhyAna meM par3e hue vyakti ko usake mA~gane se pAnI denA hai ataH pAnI dene vAle vratI ke vratabhaMga ke doSa ke sAtha kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai / isake viparIta; use pAnI pilAnA anukampArUpa dharma hone se usa dharma kA AcaraNa karanevAlA vastutaH puNya kArya hI karatA hai / isase, 'pAnI - pAnI' cillAnevAlA, pAnI ke binA machalI kI bhA~ti taDaphar3Ane vAlA vaha pAnI milane se durdhyAna evaM saMklezoM se baca jAtA hai aura isa taraha usa samaya usakI bigar3atI mauta ruka jAtI hai / pAnI dene para vratabhaMga kI Apatti mAnane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai, parantu bahuta bar3I aura bhayAnaka Apatti to use pAnI na dene meM hai, kyoMki usa dazA meM vaha karuNa (Artta aura dAruNa) ( raudra) durdhyAna se grasta hotA hai / usa samaya usakI

Page #206
tRtIya khaNDa 175 mA~ga ke anusAra pAnI athavA bhojana dene se use zAnti milatI hai / saMbhava hai, usa zAnti meM se vaha punaH dharmajAgRti prApta kare / 'anazana' hI nahIM, upavAsAdi vrata pAlane kA uttara dAyitva bhI samAdhibhAva (zAnti) rahe vahIM taka hai / zAnti athavA manobhAva naSTa hone ke bAda usa vrata kA bandhana nahIM rahatA / isIliye to upavAsAdi ke paccakkhANoM meM (pratijJA sUtra meM ) 'savvasamAhivattiAgAreNaM' pATha rakhA huA hai / (13) vyApaka hitabhAvanA manuSya sAmAjika prANI hai; samudAya meM eka-dUsare ke sAhacarya aura sahayoga para rahanevAlA, jInevAlA prANI hai / eka vyakti ke jIvana aura saMvardhana ke pIche asaMkhya prANiyoM kA pravRtti, parizrama, kaSTasahana aura balidAna rahe hue haiM / isa prakAra pratyeka vyakti para prANIsamAja kA RNa car3hA huA hai / ataH use kevala apane hI hita kI dRSTi se nahIM, kintu saba ke hita kI dRSTi se apane dhyeya kA vicAra karanA cAhiye / usakI kArya-pravRtti kisI ke liye ahitakara na ho isakA khyAla use sadaiva rakhanA cAhie / usakA mAnasa lokabandhutA ke vizada bhAva se ra~gA huA honA cAhie / 'maiM to samAja se bhinna aura alaga hI vyakti hU~' -- isa prakAra mAnakara baratanA yaha samAja ke RNa kA inakAra kara ke divAlA nikAlane jaisA hai / apane Apako samAja kA eka aMza yA ghaTaka mAna kara tathA samAjahita ke viruddha akele merA hita honA asambhava hai aisA samajha kara use apane hRdaya meM samAjahita kI bhAvanA kA pravAha bahatA rakhanA cAhie / dharma aura jIvana ko alaga nahIM kara sakate / dharma jIvana meM, dUsaroM ke sAtha vyavahAra meM otaprota bana jAnA cAhie / yadi dharma ko jIvana evaM vyAvahArika baratAva se alaga kara diyA jAya to vaha dharma na raha kara vyartha bana jAyagA / 'nizcayadRSTi' (mUla Adarza) para lakSa rakha kara tadanukUla athavA kama se kama usake viruddha nahIM aisA sad-vyavahAra rakhane meM hI dharma kA pAlana hai / jahA~ vyavahAra meM nIti aura nyAya kI upekSA kI jAya vahA~ dharma nahIM hotA / lokabandhubhAva ahiMsA kI jyotarUpa hone se dharma kA prANa hai / isase I

Page #207
176 jIvana Alokita ho isI meM jIvana kA zreSThatama saundarya hai / (14) sarala mArga----- jagat aneka duHkhoM se AkrAnta hai / duHkha apanI bhUla kA pariNAma hai / manuSya dharma kA arthAt karttavyamArga kA pAlana na karane kI bhUla karatA hai / aura isIlie vaha du:khI hotA hai / zAstrakAroM ne yamaniyama Adi batalAkara manuSya ko usakA karttavyamArga batA diyA hai / isa para calane se usakA kalyANa hotA hai / lobhavRtti aura upAdhi kama kara ke samucita saMyama ke dvArA jIvana ko sukhazAntipUrNa banAnA hI vratoM kA uddeza hai / mAnavasamAja paraspara hila-milakara sukha-zAnti se rahe aura jIvanavikAsa kI ora gatizIla ho yahI dharmamArga kA prayojana hai / satya, ahiMsA, saMyama, santoSa, maitrI, sevA ina sadguNoM kI sAdhanA hI manuSya mAtra kA dharmamArga hai / jainadarzana yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jisa samaya jo grAhya vastu mile usakA prasannatApUrvaka upabhoga karake santoSa mAnanA isameM kucha bejA nahIM hai, parantu vaha vastu acchI lagane se bAra-bAra mile aisI icchA honA aura usake abhAva meM athavA viyoga meM mana meM becainI rahanA athavA asvasthatA kA anubhava karanA Asakti athavA tRSNA hai / isake pariNAmasvarUpa jIvana asvastha bana jAtA hai / isa Asakti ke vaza meM na hone kA jo dhairya vaha hai anAsakti mArga / sAmAnyataH manuSya apane Arogya aura apanI cittazuddhi ko hAni na pahu~ce usa taraha aura svAdendriya ke vaza hue binA nyAyasampanna yoga rasAsvAda kara sakatA hai aura nirdoSa evaM nyAyya bhautika Ananda le sakatA hai / isa prakAra kI dRSTivAlA sajjana svAdendriya kA dAsa nahIM hogA aura jIvanavikAsa ke apane madhyama mArga para saralatA se mRdu pragati karatA jAyagA / (15) AtmA ke svarUpa kA zAstrIya vivecana jIva kA lakSaNacetanA hai / cetanA arthAt jJAnazakti / aisI zakti jIva ke atirikta anya kisI rUpI athavA arUpI dravya meM nahIM hai / cetanasvarUpa-jJAnasvarUpa jIva apanI cetanAzakti dvArA jAnatA hai, vastu kA jJAna kara sakatA / jIva itara padArthoM kA jJAna kara sakatA hai, itanA hI nahIM,

Page #208
tRtIya khaNDa 177 vaha apane Apa kA bhI jJAna kara sakatA hai / isIliye vaha svaparaprakAzaka kahalAtA hai / saba prakAra kA (yathArtha athavA ayathArtha) jJAna svaprakAzaka' (svasaMvedana rUpa athavA svasaMvidita) hai arthAt vaha svayaM apane Apako prakAzita karatA hai / parantu yathArthajJAna svaprakAzaka aura arthaprakAzaka isa prakAra donoM svarUpavAlA hone se svaparaprakAzaka (svaparavyavasAyI) samajhA jAtA hai| pradIpa kI bhA~ti jJAna bhI svayaM prakAzarUpa hokara hI artha ko prakAzita karatA hai / jo jJAna ayathArtha (sandigdha athavA bhrAnta) hai vaha paraprakAzaka nahIM ho sakatA yaha to spaSTa hI hai / vizva meM jitane padArtha haiM ve saba sAmAnya tathA vizeSa svabhAvavAle haiM / jaba cetanA padArtha ke vizeSa svabhAva kI ora lakSa na karake mukhyataH padArtha ke sAmAnya svabhAva ko lakSya banAtI hai taba cetanA ke usa samaya ke pariNAma ko 'darzana kahate haiM / aura jaba cetanA padArtha ke sAmAnya svabhAva kI ora lakSa na karake mukhyarUpa se padArtha ke vizeSa svabhAva ko lakSya banAtI hai taba cetanA ke usa samaya ke pariNamana ko 'jJAna' kahate haiM / cetanA kA, yogya nimitta ke yoga se jAnane kI kriyA meM pariNamana hone kA nAma 'upayoga' hai / isa para se jJAta hogA ki upayoga do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai : sAmAnya upayoga aura vizeSa upayoga / jo bodhagrAhya vastu ko sAmAnyarUpa se 1. "svanirNayastu apramANe'pi saMzayAdau vartate / na hi kAcit jJAnamAtrA sAsti yA na svasaMviditA nAma / " -hemacandrAcArya kI pramANamImAMsA ke tIsare sUtra kI vRtti / 2. "jJAnaM prakAzamAnameva arthaM prakAzayati, prakAzakatvAta, pradIpavat / " -ukta tRtIya sUtra para kI avataraNikA meM / arthAt-jisa prakAra pradIpa ko apane prakAzana ke liye dUsarI vastu kI apekSA nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha svayaM prakAzarUpa hai, aura aisA hone se hI vaha artha ko prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra jJAna bhI svaprakAzaka hokara hI paraprakAza karatA hai / jo svayaMprakAzarUpa na ho vaha paraprakAzaka nahIM ho sakatA (arthaprakAza nahIM kara sakatA) / ataH ghaTa Adi padArtha kA jJAna arthaprakAza karatA hai isaliye svaprakAza bhI hai / isa taraha jJAna ko svasaMvidita (svaprakAzarUpa) siddha kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #209
178 jainadarzana jAne vaha sAmAnya upayoga aura jo bodhagrAhya vastu ko vizeSarUpa se jAne vaha vizeSa upayoga hai / vizeSa upayoga ko sAkAra upayoga aura sAmAnya upayoga ko nirAkAra upayoga kahate haiM / sAkAra aura nirAkAra zabdoM meM Ae hue 'AkAra' zabda kA artha 'vizeSa' samajhane kA hai / 'nirAkAra' upayoga kA artha hai AkAra arthAt vizeSa kA grahaNa jisameM nahIM hai aisA upayoga arthAt sAmAnyagrahaNAtmaka upayoga nirAkAra upayoga hai / sAmAnya upayoga ko 'darzana' aura vizeSa upayoga ko 'jJAna' kahate haiM / __ 'darzana' kA lakSa sAmAnya kI ora hone se usase ekatA athavA samAnatA kA bhAna utpanna hotA hai, jabaki jJAna kA lakSa vizeSatA kI ora hone ke kAraNa usase vizeSarUpatA kA--bhinnatA kA bhAna hotA hai / prathama darzana aura bAda meM jJAna aisA krama lagabhaga sarvasAdhAraNa samajhA jAtA hai| prathama yadi darzana na ho to jJAna ho hI kaise ? darzana aura jJAna kA bheda samajhane ke liye yahA~ para eka sthUla dRSTAnta denA upayogI hogA / gAyoM ke samUha ko dUra se dekhane para hameM prArambha meM 'ye saba gAyeM haiM' aisA sAmAnyataH bhAna hotA hai / aise samaya hama mukhyataH gAyoM meM rahe hue sAmAnya tattva kI ora dhyAna dete haiM / gAyoM kA samUha samIpa Ane para unake raMga, sIMga, kada, Adi meM rahI huI vizeSatAoM kI ora yadi hama lakSa deM to eka gAya se dUsarI gAya meM rahI huI bhinnatA hamArI samajha meM AtI hai| aise samaya hama mukhyataH gAyoM meM rahI huI vizeSatAoM kI ora dhyAna dete haiM / darzana evaM jJAna meM tAttvika bheda nahIM hai / donoM bodharUpa hI haiM / bheda kevala viSaya kI sImA ko lekara hI hai| ata: jJAna ko vizAla artha meM yadi hama leM to usameM darzana' kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / lagabhaga sabhI darzana aisA mAnate haiM ki jJAnavyApAra ke utpattikrama meM sarvaprathama aise bodha kA sthAna anivArya rUpa se AtA hai jo grAhya viSaya ke 1. darzana ko sAmAnya avabodha, sAmAnya upayoga, nirAkAra upayoga athavA nirvikalpaka jJAna bhI kahate haiM aura jJAna ko vizeSa avabodha, vizeSa upayoga, sAkAra upayoga athavA savikalpa jJAna bhI kahate haiM /

Page #210
tRtIya khaNDa 179 sattAmAtra svarUpa kA grAhaka ho aura jisameM koI bhI aMza vizeSaNa-vizeSyarUpa se bhAsi na ho / loka-vyavahAra kA sampUrNa AdhAra 'jJAna' para hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jJAna kA AvAraka 'jJAnAvaraNIya' karma pUrvokta ATha karmoM meM prathama rakhA hai / jJAna ke sambandha meM pahale thor3A nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / usameM jJAna ke 'mati' Adi pA~ca bheda batalAe haiM / yahA~ para hama inake bAre meM tanika byore se dekheM / mati aura zruta jJAna mana tathA indriyoM dvArA hote haiM / mata se yukta cakSu indriyoM se rUpa Adi viSayoM kA jo pratyakSa jJAna hotA hai vaha (sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa) mati jJAna hai aura mana se sukhAdi kA jo saMvedana hotA hai vaha mAnasa (sAMvyAvahArika) pratyakSa matijJAna hai / isa prakAra matijJAna kA eka vibhAga pratyakSa (sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa) rUpa hai aura mana se tarkavitarka-vicAra, smaraNa, pratyabhijJAna, anumAnAdi jo hotA hai vaha parokSa matijJAna hai / pratyakSarUpa matijJAna ke avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA aise cAra bheda haiM / prathama nirvikalparUpa avyakta 'darzana' ke bAda avagraha hotA hai| sAmAnyataH rUpa, sparza Adi kA pratibhAsa avagraha hai / avagraha ke pazcAt vastu kI vizeSatA ke bAre meM sandeha utpanna hone para usake bAre meM nirNayonmukhI jo vizeSa AlocanA hotI hai vaha 'IhA' hai / kisI dRzya AkRti kA cakSu dvArA, kisI zabda kA zravaNendriya dvArA, kisI sparza sparzanendriya dvArA pratibhAsa (avagraharUpa pratibhAsa) hone ke pazcAt vizeSa cihna jJAna hone para 'yaha vRkSa hI honA cAhie, manuSya nahIM' athavA 'yaha manuSya baMgAlI' honA cAhie, paMjAbI nahIM athavA 'yaha zaMkha kA zabda honA cAhie, zRMga kA nahIM, athavA 'vaha 1. "avagraheNa viSayIkRto yo'rtho'vAntara manuSyatvAdijAtivizeSalakSaNaH, tasya 'vizeSaH' karNATalATAdibhedaH, tasya AkAGakSaNaM 'bhavitavyatApratyayarUpatayA grahaNAbhi mukhyamIhA / " -ratnAkarAvatArikA, 2-8, "yathA puruSa ityavagRhIte tasya bhASAvayorUpAdivizeSairAkAGkSaNamIhA / " -tattvArtharAjavArtika 1-5-12. 2. "avagrahagRhItasya zabdAderarthasya zabdaH 'kimayaM zAGkhaH zA) vA iti saMzaye sati 'mAdhuryAdayaH zAGghadharmA evopalabhyante, na kArkazyAdayaH zAGgadharmAH' ityanvayavyatireka-rUpavizeSaparyAlocanarUpA matezceSTA 'iihaa'|"-prmaanniimiimaaNsaa, 1-1-27.

Page #211
180 jainadarzana rassI kA sparza honA cAhie, sarpa kA nahIM' isa prakAra kI nirNayAbhimukhI jo vicAraNA-sambhAvanA hotI hai vaha IhA' hai| IhA ke bAda 'yaha vRkSa hI hai,' 'yaha baMgAlI hI hai, 'yaha zaMkha kA hI zabda hai,' 'yaha rassI kA hI sparza hai'--isa prakAra kA nirNaya honA 'avAya' hai / aura avAya se nirNIta padArtha kA kAlAntara meM smaraNa ho sake aisA saMskAra vAlA jJAna 'dhAraNA' hai / ise 'saMskAra' bhI kahate haiM / arthAt 'avAya' rUpa nizcaya kucha samaya ke bAda lupta ho jAne para bhI aisA 'saMskAra' rakhatA jAtA hai jisase Age jAkara usa nizcita viSaya kA smaraNa ho AtA hai / isa avAyarUpa nizcaya kI satata dhArA, tajjanya saMskAra tathA saMskArajanya smaraNa-yaha saba mativyApAra 'dhAraNA' hai / parantu isa samagra mativyApAra meM 'saMskAra' pratyakSa matijJAna hai. jabaki 'smaraNa' parokSa matijJAna hai / isa prakAra 'avagraha' Adi cAra jJAnoM kA utpatti krama hai / zAstra meM autpattikI, vainayikI, karmajA aura pariNAmikI isa prakAra cAra taraha kI buddhi kA varNana AtA hai aura unakA matijJAnarUpa se ullekha kiyA hai / kisI vikaTa ulajhana ko sulajhAne ke samaya use sulajhA sake aisI sahaja buddhi yadi turanta utpanna ho to vaha autpattikI buddhi hai / ise pratyupannamati bhI kaha sakate haiM / vinaya arthAt zikSaNa dvArA vikasita buddhi vainayikI buddhi hai, zilpa evaM karma dvArA saMskRta buddhi karmajA buddhi hai aura lambe anubhava se paripakva huI buddhi pAriNAmikI buddhi hai / ina cAra prakAroM kI buddhi kA jikra 'nandisUtra' meM udAharaNoM ke saMkSipta nAmoM ke sAtha AtA hai aura ve udAharaNa usa sUtra kI TIkA meM zrI malayagiri ne saMkSepa meM die haiN| inameM se kucha bahuta manoraMjaka haiM / yahA~ para to viSaya kA tanika khyAla A sake isa dRSTi se do-eka udAharaNa usa TIkA meM se dete haiM / autpattikI buddhi para TIkAkAra ne Aja bhI sAmAnya janatA meM atiprasiddha aisA eka udAharaNa diyA hai / jaise ki

Page #212
tRtIya khaNDa 181 eka puruSa kI do vidhavA striyoM ke bIca putra ke liye jhagaDA huA / donoM kahane lagIM, yaha merA putra hai / nyAyAdhIza ne AjJA dI, putra ke do Tukar3e karake eka-eka Tukar3A dono striyoM ko bA~Ta do / jo nakalI mAtA thI vaha to isa phaisale para kucha bhI na bolI, parantu jo asalI mAtA thI usakA hRdaya kA~pa uThA aura prema ke Aveza meM usane kahA : ThIka hai, yaha merA putra nahIM hai / yaha putra use de do| isa para se vAstavika mAtA kA patA cala gayA / yaha nyAyAdhIza kI autpattikI buddhi kA udAharaNa hai| vainayikI buddhi kA udAharaNa--eka vRddhA ne do jyotiSiyoM se pUchA ki dezAntara se merA putra kaba AyegA ? aisA pUchate samaya vRddhA ke sira para rakhA huA ghar3A nIce gira kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gayA / isa para se una do jyotiSiyoM meM se eka ne kahA : mA~jI, tumhArA lar3akA, jaise yaha ghaTa naSTa huA vaise mara gayA hai / taba dUsare ne use roka kara kahA : mA~jI, tumhArA putra ghara para A gayA hai / tuma ghara para jAo / vRddhA ghara gaI aura putra ko dekhakara Anandita huI / yaha jyotiSI kI vainayikI buddhi kA udAharaNa hai / usane aise vicAra se-aisI tarka zakti se isa prakAra kA bhaviSya kathana kiyA ki jaise vRddhA kA ghar3A, prazna pUchate samaya hI, apanI jananI miTTI meM mila gayA vaise vRddhA kA putra bhI abhI hI use milanA cAhiye / karmajA buddhi ke udAharaNoM meM zilpa evaM karma (kalA) meM pravINatAsUcaka udAhaNa die haiM / pariNAmikI buddhi ke udAharaNoM meM se eka udAharaNa isa prakAra hai parastrI kA tyAgI eka zrAvaka eka bAra apanI patnI kI sakhI ko dekhakara usa para mohita ho gayA / moha se pIDita apane pati ko dekhakara patnI ne kahA : 'tuma duHkhI na ho / tumhArI icchA maiM pUrNa kara dUMgI' / isake bAda rAta par3ane para apanI sakhI ke vastrAbharaNa dhAraNa karake sakhIrUpa se apane pati se vaha ekAnta meM milI / usake sAtha saMga karane ke bAda usa puruSa ko apane vratabhaMga ke liye duHkha huA / patnI ne jaba saccI bAta kahI

Page #213
jainadarzana taba usakA duHkha kucha halakA huA aura guru ke pAsa jAkara mana meM duSTa saMkalpa karane se jo vratabhaMga huA thA usake liye prAyazcitta kiyA / yaha zrAvikA kI pAriNAmikI buddhi kA udAharaNa hai / 182 isa prakAra hamane matijJAna dekhA / aba zrutajJAna ko dekheM / zrutajJAna arthAt zruta yAnI sune hue kA jJAna / isakA eka artha hotA hai zAstra - Agama kA jJAna / sAmAnyataH kisI bhI viSaya ke zAstra athavA grantha se utpanna honevAlA jJAna zrutajJAna hai / sadupayoga athavA durupayoga kisI bhI zAstra athavA jJAna kA ho sakatA hai / mokSa meM upayogI honA kisI zAstra kA niyata svabhAva nahIM hai / adhikArI yadi yogya aura mumukSu ho to laukika samajhe jAnevAle zAstra ko bhI vaha mokSa ke liye upayogI banA sakatA hai aura adhikArI yogya na ho to AdhyAtmika zreNI ke zAstra bhI usake patana meM nimitta ho sakate haiM / phira bhI viSaya aura praNetA kI yogyatA kI dRSTi se zAstra avazya apanA viziSTa mahattva rakhate haiM / I vyApaka rUpa se vicAra karane para zrutajJAna kA artha zabdajanya jJAna athavA saMketajanya jJAna hotA hai / zabda suna karake athavA likhA huA paDhakara ke jo jJAna hotA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai hI, parantu saMketa dvArA honevAlA jJAna bhI zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai / jaise ki, kisI ke hAtha ke izAre se athavA kisI ke khA~sane se jo samajha meM AtA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / yadi koI apane mu~ha ke Age hAtha rakhe to usa saMketa se jo khAne kA artha samajhA jAtA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / Upara uThe hue akSaroM para hAtha phirAne se eka andhA jo par3hatA hai - samajhatA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / tAra ke 'kaT- kaT' zabdoM para se jo samajhA jAtA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / Amane-sAmane do manuSya eka-dUsare kI saMjJAoM se jo kucha samajhate haiM vaha zrutajJAna hai| khAMsI Adi se, andhere meM koI manuSya hai aisA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / eka gUMgA AdamI dUsaroM ke hAtha kI ceSTAoM ko athavA saMketa se athavA gUMge ke saMketa Adi se dUsarA jo samajhatA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / isI prakAra eka bahare ko dUsare kI hAtha kI saMjJAoM se jo jJAna hotA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / pA~coM indriyoM meM svastha puruSoM meM bhI bahuta bAra vANIprayoga na karake mu~ha, hAtha, mastaka Adi kI saMjJAoM

Page #214
tRtIya khaNDa 183 se-ceSTAoM se eka-dUsare ko samajhA dene kA athavA uttara de dene kA pracAra hai / isase jo bodha hotA hai vaha zrutajJAna hai / zabda sunakara jisa prakAra artha kI upasthiti hotI hai usI prakAra saMketa se bhI artha kI upasthiti hotI hai / jisa tarIke zabda dvArA jJAna utpanna honA hai usI tarIke se saMketa dvArA bhI jJAna paidA hotA hai / ataH saMketajanya jJAna zabdabodha jaisA hai aura isIliye vaha zrutajJAna hai| zabda kA sunanA to zrotrendriya kA avagrahAdirUpa matijJAna hai, parantu usase bodha (zabdabodha) honA zrutajJAna hai / ceSTA, saMketa athavA saMjJA kA dekhanA cAkSuSa avagrahAdi matijJAna hai, parantu usase artha kI upasthiti honA--artha kA bodha honA zrutajJAna hai / isI prakAra saMketa kA zravaNa zrotrendriya kA avagrahAdi matijJAna hai, parantu usase zabdabodha jaisA arthabodha honA zrutajJAna hai / mati aura zruta meM bheda kyA hai ? -isake bAre meM vizeSAvazyakabhASya ke TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki 'indriya aura mana dvArA utpanna honevAlA saba prakAra kA jJAna 'matijJAna' hI hai sirpha paropadeza aura Agama-vacana se paidA hone para vaha 'zruta' kahalAtA hai, jo (isa prakAra kI vizeSatAvAlA) matijJAna kA eka viziSTa bheda' hI hai| sAmAnyataH aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki mati aura zruta meM kramazaH buddhi aura vidvattA jaisA bheda hai / matijJAnI ko buddhimAn aura zrutajJAnI ko vidvAn kaha sakate haiM / vidvAn kI mati zruta se ra~gI huI hotI hai / isa prakAra ye donoM ekarasa bana jAte haiM / matijJAna nimitta ke yoga se svayaM utpanna honevAlA jJAna hai, arthAt usameM paropadeza kI apekSA nahIM hotI, jabaki zrutajJAna paropadeza se (Agama 1. "indriyAnindriyanimittadvAreNa upajAyamAnaM sarvaM matijJAnameva / kevalaM paropadezAd, AgamavacanAcca bhavan viziSTaH kazcinmatibheda eva zrutaM, nA'nyat / " -maladhAriracita vizeSAvazyakabhASya-TIkA gAthA 86. "na matyabhyadhikaM zrutam " / -siddhasena divAkara, nizcayadvAtriMzikA zloka 12.

Page #215
184 jainadarzana athavA zAstravacana bhI paropadeza hI hai) paidA hotA hai aura usameM, pahale kahA usa taraha, zabda evaM artha ke saMketa kI AvazyakatA hai / matijJAna dvArA jJAta vastu ko dUsare se kahane ke liye jaba hama mana hI mana usa jJAna ko bhASA ke rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM taba bhASA ke rUpa meM pariNata hone ke kAraNa vaha 'zrutajJAna' nahi ho jAtA usa samaya bhI vaha to 'matijJAna' hI kahalAtA hai; 'zrutajJAna' to bhASA dvArA paidA hone se hI hotA hai / matijJAna se jAnA huA bhI bhASA meM rakhA jA sakatA hai aura zrutajJAna se jAnA huA bhI bhASA meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| zrutajJAna se jJAta padArtha para vizeSa vicAra-vizeSa cintana-vizeSa UhApoha buddhirUpa hai aura buddhi 'matijJAna' hai / vainayikI buddhi, jisakA pahale ullekha ho cukA hai, vizeSa vicArarUpa hai aura matijJAna hai / isa prakAra matijJAna kI vyApakatA hone para bhI usakI saMskAritA, puSTimattA aura balavattA kA AdhAra zrutajJAna hai / pragati aura unnati ke mArga para vaha hameM ArUr3ha karatA hai / pUrvajoM evaM sAthiyoM ke anubhava kA lAbha yadi hameM na mile to hamArI avasthA pazuoM kI apekSA bhI adhama ho jAya / isaliye zrutajJAna kA kSetra bhI atyanta vizAla hai / yadyapi matijJAna ke binA zrutajJAna khar3A nahIM ho sakatA kintu zrutajJAna ke binA matijJAna pazu se adhika unnata zreNI para nahIM le jA sakatA / isa prakAra mati aura zruta donoM ekadUsare meM otaprota hone para bhI donoM ke bIca kA bheda samajhA jAtA hai / mati aura zruta saMsAra ke samagra prANiyoM meM-sUkSma jIva se lekara paMcendriya taka ke saba jIvoM meM hai / zAstra ke AdhAra para mati aura zruta kA viSaya saba dravya haiM, arthAt rUpI evaM arUpI saba dravyoM kA mati aura zruta dvArA vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura ve jAne jA sakate haiM / parantu ye donoM jJAna kisI bhI dravya ke parimita hI paryAya jAnate haiN| itanA avazya hai ki matijJAna kI apekSA zruta kA paryAyagrAhitva adhika hai| matijJAna indriyajanya hai aura sAtha hI manojanya bhI hai / mana svAnubhUta athavA zAstrazruta saba mUrta-amUrta dravyoM kA cintana karatA hai / ataH manojanya matijJAna kI apekSA se samagra dravya matijJAna ke viSaya kahe jA sakate haiN| mAnasika cintana jaba zabdollekhasahita hotA hai taba zrutajJAna hai aura jaba

Page #216
tRtIya khaNDa zabdollekharahita hotA hai taba matijJAna' hai / zAstradRSTi se mati aura zruta ye donoM jJAna indriya manojanita hone ke kAraNa -- sAkSAt AtmA dvArA na hokara anya nimittoM ke bala para utpanna hone se parokSa kahalAte haiM / inameM netra Adi indriyoM se honevAle rUpa Adi viSayoM ke jJAna bhI A jAte haiM / phira bhI netrAdi - indriyajanya rUpAdi viSayaka jJAna lokavyavahAra meM pratyakSa gine jAte haiM, ataH zAstra ko bhI unheM pratyakSa mAnanA par3A hai / pAramArthika dRSTi se ye jJAna parokSa hone para bhI vyAvahArika dRSTi se pratyakSa mAne jAne ke kAraNa unheM sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa kahA hai / : zAstrAnusAra pAramArthika ( vAstavika ) pratyakSa tIna prakAra ke haiM avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevala / ye tInoM indriya evaM mana kisI kI bhI apekSA rakhe binA kevala Atmazakti se prakaTa hote haiM / ataH ye atIndriya jJAna haiM / 185 avadhi kA viSaya rUpI (mUrta) dravya hai arthAt avadhijJAna rUpI dravyoM ko pratyakSa karatA hai / avadhijJAna ke asaMkhya bheda haiM / aisA ucca koTi kA bhI avadhijJAna hotA hai jo manodravya ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai aura kArmika dravyoM ko bhI jAna sakatA hai / I mana: paryAyajJAna bhI rUpI dravyoM ko hI grahaNa karanevAlA jJAna hai / parantu rUpI dravya dUsarA koI nahIM, kevala manodravya (manarUpa se pariNata pudgala) hI hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki manaH paryAyajJAna manuSyaloka meM rahane vAle saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ke manodravya ko grahaNa karatA hai / isa kAraNa mana: paryAyajJAna kA viSaya avadhijJAna ke viSaya kA anantavA~ bhAga kahA hai / 1. zabdollekha kA artha hai vyavahArakAla meM zabdazakti ke grahaNa se utpanna honA / arthAt zrutajJAna kI utpatti ke samaya saMketasmaraNa aura zrutagrantha kA anusaraNa apekSita hai / IhA Adi matijJAna kI utpatti meM zabdasphUrti hone para bhI ve jJAna isa prakAra ke zabdollekhavAle nahIM hai /

Page #217
186 jainadarzana mana:paryAyajJAna se dUsare ke mana meM jisa vastu kA cintana ho rahA ho usa vastu kA jJAna nahIM hotA, parantu vicAra karate samaya mana kI (manodravya kI) jo AkRtiyA~ banatI haiM una AkRtiyoM kA hI sAkSAtkAra hotA hai / cintyamAna vastu kA jJAna to pIche se anumAna dvArA hotA hai / jisa prakAra hama pustaka Adi meM chapI huI lipi ko pratyakSa dekhate haiM usI prakAra manaH paryAyajJAna manodravya kI viziSTa AkRtiyoM ko pratyakSa dekhatA hai / isa AkRtiyoM kA sAkSAtkAra hI mana:paryAya kI sAkSAtkriyA hai / parantu lipidarzana para se (lipi par3hakara) hameM jo jJAna hotA hai vaha pratyakSa nahIM kintu zabdabodha (zrutajJAna) hai usI prakAra manodravya kI viziSTa AkRtiyoM ke darzana (sAkSAtkAra) se jo cintyamAna vastuoM kA jJAna hotA hai vaha pratyakSa nahIM kintu anumAnajJAna hai aura vaha mana:paryAya kI sImA kI bAhara kA hai / avadhi aura mana:paryAya ke bIca vizuddhi, kSetra, svAmI aura viSaya dvArA bheda batalAyA jAtA hai / / avadhijJAna kI apekSA manaHparyAyajJAna apane viSaya ko adhika spaSTarUpa se jAnatA hai / yaha huA vizuddhikRta bheda / koI avadhijJAna atyanta alpa sImA kA sparza karatA hai to koI usase kucha adhika sImA kA / yaha tAratamya asaMkhya prakAra kA hai / isase avadhijJAna ke asaMkhya bheda hote haiN| uccatama avadhijJAna sampUrNa loka kA (samagra loka ke sampUrNa rUpI dravyoM kA) sparza karatA hai-use jAnatA hai, jabaki mana:paryAyajJAna kA viSaya kSetra hI hai / yaha huA kSetrakRta bheda / avadhijJAna kA svAmI manuSya, tiryaMca, deva aura nAraka cAroM gati ke jIva ho sakate haiM, jabaki mana:paryAyajJAna kA svAmI kevala sarvavirata manuSya hI ho sakatA hai / yaha huA svAmIkRta bheda / avadhi kA viSaya utkRSTa rUpa se sampUrNa rUpI dravya haiM, jabaki manaHparyAyajJAna kA viSaya usakA anantavA~ bhAga hai, arthAt kevala manodravya hai / yaha huA viSayakRta bheda / manaHparyAyajJAna kA viSaya alpa hone para bhI avadhi jJAna kI apekSA vaha vizuddhatara mAnA gayA hai / isakA kAraNa spaSTa hai / vizuddhi kA AdhAra viSaya kI nyUnAdhikatA para nahIM, kintu viSaya meM rahI huI nyUnAdhika

Page #218
tRtIya khaNDa 187 sUkSmatAoM ko jAnane meM hai / jaise ki, do manuSyoM meM eka aisA hai jo aneka zAstroM ko jAnatA hai aura dUsarA eka hI zAstra ko jAnatA hai / aba, yadi eka hI zAstra ko jAnanevAlA apane zAstra-viSaya ko usa aneka zAstrajJa manuSya kI apekSA adhika gaharAI se, adhika sUkSmatA se jAnatA ho to usakA usa viSaya kA jJAna usa aneka zAstrajJa manuSya ke jJAna kI apekSA vizuddha kahalAyegA, uccatara samajhA jAyegA / isI prakAra viSaya alpa hone para bhI sUkSmatAoM ko avadhijJAna kI apekSA vizeSa rUpa se jAnanevAlA mana:paryAya jJAna avadhijJAna kI apekSA vizuddhatara samajhA jAtA hai / avadhijJAna, mana:paryAya jJAna aura kevalajJAna ye tInoM jJAna pAramArthika pratyakSa kI zreNI ke haiN| inameM antima jJAna sarvavit (rUpI, arUpI sarvaviSayagrAhI) hai, ataH vaha sakala pratyakSa kahalAtA hai, jabaki pahale ke do (avadhi aura mana:paryAya) apUrNa pratyakSa hone ke kAraNa vikalapratyakSa kahe gae haiN| aba 'jJAna' se pUrva alpa samaya ke liye camakanevAle 'darzana' ko dekheM / isake cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhidarzana aura kevaladarzana isa prakAra cAra bheda kie gae haiN| cakSudvArA honevAle pratyakSa jJAna se pUrva jo darzana hotA hai vaha cakSudarzana aura cakSu ke atirikta dUsarI indriyoM tathA mana dvArA honevAle pratyakSa se pUrva jo darzana hotA hai vaha acakSurdarzana hai / avadhijJAna se pahale honevAlA avadhidarzana aura kevalajJAna kA pUrvavartI kevaladarzana hai / manaHparyAya jJAna ke pahale 'darzana' nahIM mAnA' gayA / isa bAre meM aisI kalpanA hotI hai ki avadhijJAna kA jo prakAra manodravya kA sparza karatA hai vahI vizeSa sUkSma hone para 'mana:paryAyajJAna' hotA hai / ataH isake pUrvagAmI darzana ke rUpa meM avadhidarzana ke atirikta anya kisI darzana kI khoja karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / mahAna AcArya siddhasena divAkara apanI 'nizcayadvAtriMzikA' avadhijJAna asaMkhya bhedavAlA hone se manaHparyAya jJAna ko usakA eka bhedarUpa mAna kara usI meM (avadhijJAna meM) use antargata karate haiM / 1. "manaHparyAyajJAnaM paTukSayopazamaprabhavatvAd vizeSameva gRhNad utpadyate, na sAmAnyam, ato jJAnarUpamevedam, na punariha darzanamasti / " -maladhArikRta vizeSAvazyaka-TIkA gAthA 814.

Page #219
jainadarzana darzana se honevAlA sAmAnya bodha itanA adhika sAmAnya sthiti kA haiM ki mithyAdRSTi aura samyag dRSTi ke darzana meM kucha pharka nahIM par3atA / 188 samyagdRSTi ke mati, zruta evaM avadhi samyagjJAnarUpa aura mithyAdRSTi ke ve mithyAjJAna athavA ajJAnarUpa mAne gae haiM / isa bAta para thor3A dRSTipAta kareM / nyAyazAstra meM viSaya ke yathArtha jJAna ko pramANa aura ayathArtha jJAna ko apramANa kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra kA samyag - asamyagjJAna kA vibhAga jaina adhyAtmazAstra ko mAnya hai hI; parantu samyagdRSTi kA jJAna samyagjJAna aura mithyAdRSTi kA jJAna mithyAjJAna athavA ajJAna - isa prakAra ke nirUpaNa ke pIche jainadarzana kI eka khAsa dRSTi hai / aura vaha yaha hai ki jisa jJAna se AdhyAtmika utkarSa ho vaha samyagjJAna aura jisa jJAna se AdhyAtmika patana ho vaha mithyAjJAna | samyagdRSTi jIva ko bhI saMyama ho sakatA hai, bhrama ho sakatA hai, adhUrI samajha ho sakatI hai, phira bhI vaha kadAgraharahita aura satyagaveSaka hone se vizeSadarzI sujJa ke avalambana se apanI bhUla sudhArane ke liye tatpara rahatA hai aura sudhAra bhI letA hai / vaha apane jJAna kA upayoga mukhyataH viSayavAsanA ke poSaNa meM na karake AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke sAdhana meM hI karatA hai / samyagdRSTi rahita jIva kI sthiti isase viparIta hotI hai / use sAmagrI kI bahulatA ke kAraNa nizcayAtmaka aura spaSTa jJAna ho sakatA hai / bhUla mAlUma hone para bhI use sudhArane ke liye vaha taiyAra nahIM hotA / jhUTha ko bhI saca mAnane- manavAne kA vaha prayatna karatA hai, saccI bAta jAnane para bhI kadAgrahAdi doSa ke kAraNa, use svIkArane meM hicakatA hai / abhimAna ke kAraNa, jo pakaDA ho vaha cAhe mithyA ho, cAhe vaha galata tarIke kA ho parantu use vaha chor3atA nahIM hai / ahaMkAra ke Aveza meM vizeSadarzI vijJa ke vicAroM ko bhI vaha tuccha mAnane lagatA hai / vaha AtmikadRSTi athavA AtmabhAvanA se zUnya hotA hai | ataH apane jJAna kA upayoga vaha AdhyAtmika hitasAdhana meM na karake sAMsArika bhoga-vAsanA ke poSaNa meM use santuSTa karane meM hI karatA hai / bhautika unnati prApta karane meM hI usake jJAna kI itizrI hotI hai /

Page #220
tRtIya khaNDa 189 kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo mumukSu AtmA hote haiM ve samabhAva ke abhyAsI aura Atmavivekasampanna hote haiM / isase ve apane jJAna kA upayoga samabhAva kI puSTi meM karate haiM, na ki sAMsArika vAsanA kI puSTi meM / isa kAraNa laukika dRSTi se unakA jJAna cAhe-jitanA alpa kyoM na hoM, phira bhI vaha samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai; kyoMki vaha unheM sanmArga para le jAtA hai / isake viparIta saMsAra vAsanA ke rasa meM lolupa AtmAoM kA jJAna cAhe-jitanA vizAla aura spaSTa kyoM na ho; vaha samabhAva kA udbhAvaka na hone se aura saMsAravAsanA kA poSaka hone ke kAraNa jJAna na kahA jAkara ajJAna kahalAtA hai / kyoMki unakA vaha jJAna unheM vAstavika kuzalamArga para le jAne ke badale durgati ke mArga para le jAtA hai / saMsAravAsanA ke poSaNa meM upayukta jJAna kuzalamArgI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? vaha to unmArgI hI kahalAyegA / isase aisA jJAna mithyA-jJAna-ajJAna kahalAe yaha spaSTa hai / vastusthiti aisI hai ki prApta kie hue jJAna kA sadupayoga bhI ho sakatA hai aura durupayoga bhI / prApta kie hue jJAna ke bAre meM samyaktvI aura mithyAtvI kI dRSTi bhinna-bhinna hotI hai / samyaktvI apane jJAna kA sadupayoga karane kI ora vRtti rakhegA / aura yadi Aveza athavA svArthavaza usakA durupayoga ho jAya to usase usakA antaHkaraNa khaTakegA, khinna hogA; jabaki mithyAtvI bhautika viSayAnanda kA upAsaka hone ke kAraNa apane jJAna kA vaha apane saMkucita svArtha ke liye cAhe kisI prakAra se upayoga karegA / usase yadi koI duSkRtya athavA pApAcaraNa ho jAya to use usake liye kucha duHkha nahIM hogA, ulaTA usameM vaha Ananda mAnegA / samyaktvI manuSya sat ko sat aura asat ko asat samajhatA hai, ataH usase yadi koI pApAcaraNa ho jAya to usake liye use du:kha hotA hai| vaha kalyANabuddhi aura zreyArthI AtmA hone se kalyANa ke, AtmoddhAra ke mArga para calatA hai, jabaki mithyAtvI ko puNya-pApa kA bheda mAnya na hone se Upara Upara se 'sAhukAra' jaisA kyoM na baratatA ho, prAmANika kyoM na dikhatA ho, phira bhI usakI manodazA mithyAdRSTi se dUSita hotI hai / aura usakI aisI sthiti jabataka cAlU rahe tabataka usake nistAra kA koI mArga nahIM hai /

Page #221
jainadarzana isa prakAra jaina darzana ne adhyAtmadRSTi ko sammukha rakhakara hI jJAna kA samyag-asamyag rUpa se vibhAjana kiyA hai / 190 jIva kI svAbhAvika aura vaibhAvika avasthAe~ batalAne ke liye 'bhAva' kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai / 'bhAva' arthAt avasthA / bhAva pA~ca prakAra ke haiM : aupazamika bhAva, kSAyika bhAva, kSAyopazamika bhAva, audayika bhAva aura pAriNAmika bhAva / aba inheM dekhanA zurU kareM / ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA ullekha pahale ho cukA hai : jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra aura antarAya / ina karmoM kA svarUpa punaH yahA~ para yAda karake Age caleM / jJAna ke bAre meM Age kie gae vivecana para se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevala isa prakAra jJAna ke pA~ca bheda hone se unake AvAraka karma bhI pA~ca prakAra ke hoMge / arthAt matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaH paryAyajJAnAvaraNa aura kevalajJAnA-varaNa-- isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karma ke pA~ca bheda hote haiM / manuSyoM (prANiyoM ) meM buddhi kA jo kamoveza vikAsa dekhA jAtA hai vaha isa jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kamoveza kSayopazana (zithilIbhAva) ke kAraNa hai| darzana ke cakSurdarzana, acakSurdarzana, avadhirdarzana aura kevaladarzana aise cAra bheda hone se unake AvAraka karma bhI cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura kevaladarzanAvaraNa rUpa se cAra prakAra ke haiM / nidrA- paMcaka kA bhI darzanAvaraNIya meM samAveza kiyA gayA hai / vedanIya karma ke sAtavedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya aise do bheda batalAe haiM / mohanIya karma ke do bheda batAe haiMdarzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya / AyuSya karma, nAma karma, gotra karma aura antarAya karma ke svarUpa kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIryazakti meM vighna upasthita karanevAle antarAya karma ke 1. nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA aura styAnaddhi isa prakAra nidrA pA~ca prakAra kI batalAI hai / nidrA ke gAmbhIrya kI taratamatA ko lakSa meM rakhakara ye bheda kiye gae haiM /

Page #222
tRtIya khaNDa 191 dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura vIryAntarAya aise pA~ca bheda kie gae haiN| manuSyoM meM (prANiyoM meM) jo kamobeza kAryazakti dekhI jAtI hai usakA kAraNa antarAya karma kA nyUnAdhika kSayopazama(zithilIbhAva) hai / dAnAntarAya Adi kA prabhAva saMsAra meM dekhA jAtA hai aura unake kSayopazama se upalabdha dAnAdi siddhiyA~ bhI dekhI jAtI haiN| aba hama AtmA ke uparyukta pA~ca bhAva dekheMaupazamika bhAva mohanIya karma ke upazama se jo avasthA prApta hotI hai use aupazamika bhAva kahate haiN| mohanIya ke eka bheda darzanamohanIya ke upazama se eka prakAra kA jo samyaktva (samyagdarzana) prApta hotA hai aura mohanIya ke dUsare bheda cAritra mohanIya ke upazama se eka prakAra jo cAritra prApta hotA hai ve donoM aupazamika bhAva ke kahalAte haiM / upazama se prakaTa honevAle samyaktva aura cAritra kramazaH aupazamika samyaktva aura aupazamika cAritra kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra aupazamika bhAva do hue 1. samyaktva aura 2. cAritra / kSAyika bhAva karma ke kSaya se honevAlI avasthA kSAyika bhAva haiM / kSAyika bhAva meM (kevala) jJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya se utpanna kevalajJAna, (kevala) darzanAvaraNa ke kSaya se utpanna kevaladarzana, mohanIya karma ke eka bheda darzanamohanIya ke kSaya se sampAdita samyaktva aura mohanIya ke dUsare bheda cAritramohanIya ke kSaya se sampAdita cAritra tathA antarAya karma ke kSaya se siddha pA~ca dAna-lAbha-bhogaupabhoga-vIrya labdhiyA~ isa prakAra kula nau lie jAte haiN| isameM kevala ghAtI karmoM ke kSaya se sAdhita kSAyika bhAva lie haiM, kyoMki, yaha nirUpaNa sirpha bhavasthadazA ko lakSa meM rakhakara hI kiyA gayA hai / bAkI kSaya to sampUrNa karmoM kA hotA hai / isa prakAra kSAyika bhAva nau hue

Page #223
192 jainadarzana 1. kevalajJAna, 2. kevaladarzana, 3 samyaktva, 4. cAritra aura 5-9 dAnAdi pA~ca labdhiyA~ / kSAyopazamika bhAva ghAtI karmoM ke 'kSayopazama' (eka prakAra ke zithilIbhAva) se prApta honevAlI avasthA kSAyopazamika bhAva kahalAtI hai| jJAnAvaraNa karma ke prArambha ke cAra bhedoM ke kSayopazama se sampAdita matijJAna tathA matikujJAna, zrutajJAna tathA zrutakujJAna, avadhijJAna tathA vibhaMgajJAna aura manaHparyAyajJAna-isa prakAra sAta bheda, darzanAvaraNa ke kSayopazama se sAdhita cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana aura avadhidarzana-ye tIna bheda, mohanIya karma ke eka bheda darzanamohanIya ke kSayopazama se prApta samyaktva aura dUsare bheda cAritramohanIya ke kSayopazama se prApta dezaviratirUpa athavA sarvaviratirUpa cAritra-isa prakAra mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama se sAdhita tIna bheda tathA antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se upalabhya dAnAdi pA~ca labdhiyA~--isa prakAra kula milA kara (7+3+3+5) aThAraha bheda kSAyopazamika bhAva ke ginAe gae haiN| Upara ke vaktavya se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki samyaktva aura cAritra tIna prakAra kA hai : aupazamika, kSAyopazamika aura kSAyika / kyoMki mohanIya ke upazama, kSayopazama aura kSaya tInoM hote haiM ataH ina tInoM se sAdhya samyaktva aura cAritra bhI tIna prakAra kA hai / antarAya karma ke kSayopazama aura kSaya ye do hI hote haiM, ata: dAnAdi pA~ca labdhiyA~ kSAyopazamika tathA kSAyika ina do hI bhAvoM meM AtI haiM / jJAnAvaraNa tathA darzanAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama tathA kSaya ye do hI hone se samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana kSAyopamika bhAva tathA kSAyika bhAva ina do bhAvoM meM Ate haiM aura asamyagjJAna (matirUpa, zrutarUpa tathA vibhaMgarUpa) kevala kSAyopazamika bhAva meM hI Ate haiM / kSAyopazamika bhAva ke 18 bheda isa prakAra haiM 1. matijJAna, 2. zrutajJAna, 3. avadhijJAna, 4. manaHparyAyajJAna, 5. matiasamyagjJAna, 6. zruta-asamyagjJAna, 7. vibhaMgajJAna, 8. cakSudarzana, 9. acakSudarzana, 10. avadhidarzana, 11. samyaktva, 12 dezavirati, 13. sarvavirati

Page #224
tRtIya khaNDa aura 14 - 18 dAnAdi pA~ca labdhiyA~ / audayika bhAva karma ke udaya se prApta honevAlI sthiti ko audayika bhAva kahate haiM / samagra saMsArI jIvoM kI karmoM ke udaya se jo jo sthiti - avasthA hotI hai athavA jo jo avasthA ve prApta karate haiM ve saba sthitiyA~ - avasthAe~ audayika bhAva meM AtI haiM / isa prakAra jIva kA audayika bhAva ananta avasthAoM kI apekSA se ananta prakAra kA ho sakatA hai, parantu yahA~ para to pramukha bhAvoM kA nirdeza karake ikkIsa audayika bhAva ginAe gae haiM aura ve haiM 193 ajJAna, asiddhatva, asaMyama, chaha lezyA ( kRSNa-nIla- kApota- pIta-padma- zukla), cAra kaSAya (krodha-mAna- mAyA- -lobha), cAra gati (deva-manuSya tiryaMca - naraka gati), tIna veda (puruSa, strI aura napuMsaka veda) aura mithyAtva / uparyukta avasthAoM meM se kaunasI avasthA kisa kisa karma ke udaya se hotI haiM yaha bhI yahA~ dekha leM / ajJAna (mithyAdarzana) mithyAtva ke udaya se hotA hai / buddhimAndyarUpa ajJAna jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya se hotA hai / asiddhatva AThoM prakAra ke karmoM ke udaya se hotA hai / asaMyama arthAt avirati apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa karma ke udaya se hotI hai / 'lezyA' manoyoga kA pariNAma hai, manoyoga manaH paryApti ke kAraNa hai aura manaH paryApti 'nAmakarma' kA eka bheda hai, ataH 'lezyA' kA sambandha nAmakarma ke sAtha hai / kaSAya cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se hote haiM / gati-gatinAma karma ke kAraNa hotI hai / puruSAdi veda-vedamohanIya ke udaya kA pariNAma hai / mithyAtva mithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya kA prabhAva hai / I isa tAlikA ke atirikta darzanAvaraNajanya nidrApaMcaka, vedanIyakarma se utpanna sukha-duHkha, mohanIyajanya hAsyAdi chaha, AyuSyakarma ke cAra AyuSya, nAmakarma kI prakRti - paramparA, gotrakarmodayajanya ucca-nIcagotra - ye saba audayika bhAva meM samajhane, kyoMki kisI bhI karma ke udaya kA pariNAma audayika bhAva meM AtA hai /

Page #225
jainadarzana ina nidrApaMcaka Adi bhAvoM kA uparyukta ikkIsa meM zAstroM ne samAveza kiyA hai aura anya bhinna bhinna tarIkoM se bhI unakA samAveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| 194 ikkIsa audayika bhAva ye haiM 1. ajJAna, 2. asiddhatva, 3. asaMyama, 4-9. chaha lezyA, 10- 13. cAra kaSAya, 14-17. cAra gati, 18 - 20. tIna veda aura 21. mithyAtva / pAriNAmika bhAva AtmarUpa jIvatva tathA AtmA kI vizeSa sthitirUpa bhavyatva aura abhavyatva isa prakAra kula tIna pAriNAmika bhAva kahe gaye haiM / tIna pAriNAmika bhAva 1. jIvatva, 2. bhavyatva aura 3. abhavyatva / isa prakAra uparyukta ullekhAnusAra aupazamika bhAva ke kSAyika bhAva ke kSAyopazamika bhAva ke audayika bhAva ke pAriNAmika bhAva ke 2 bheda 9 bheda 18 bheda 21 bheda 3 bheda hamane dekha lie / aba ye mukhya-mukhya bhAva kitane-kitane kahA~kahA~ prApta hote haiM isakA bhI tanika avalokana kara leM / kSAyika aura pAriNAmika ye do hI bhAva siddha AtmA meM hote haiMjJAnAdi kSAyika bhAva aura jIvatva pAriNAmika bhAva / kSAyika - audayika-pAriNAmika yaha trikasaMyoga hI (tIna hI bhAva) bhavastha kevalI meM hotA hai / unameM jJAnAdi kSAyika bhAva haiM, manuSyagati aura lezyA audayika bhAva haiM tathA pAriNAmika bhAva jIvatva hai / 1 kSAyopazamika-audayika - pAriNAmika ye tIna bhAva kevala chadmastha

Page #226
tRtIya khaNDa 195 jIvoM meM hI hote haiM aura vaha bhI saba chadmastha jIvoM meM / kyoMki saba chadmastha prANiyoM meM kSAyopazamika tathA audayika bhAva hote hI haiM / bhAvendriya athavA mati zruta (sat yA asat) ye kSAyopazamika bhAva aura gati, lezyA Adi audayika bhAva samagra chadmastha jIvoM meM rahate haiM / yaha trikasaMyoga hI (tIna hI bhAva ) jisa prakAra saba gatiyoM ke samagra mithyAtvI jIvoM meM hotA hai usI prakAra saba gatiyoM ke saba kSAyopazamika samyaktvadhAraka jIvoM meM bhI hotA hai / kSAyopazamika samyaktva aura kSAyopazamika cAritra - ubhaya ke dhAraka tiryaMca' aura manuSyoM meM bhI yaha trikasaMyoga hI (ye tIna nahIM bhAva) hotA hai / ina tInoM bhAvoM ke atirikta anya bhI bhAva kisI chadmastha meM ho sakate haiM / jaise ki, aupazamika samyaktva dhAraka athavA aupazamika samyaktva evaM cAritra ubhaya ke dhAraka ko prastuta trikasaMyoga ke atirikta aupazamika bhAva bhI hotA hai / jo upazama zreNI binA ke kSAyika samyaktva dhAraka chadmastha haiM tathA jo kSAyika samyaktva aura cAritra ina donoM ke dhAraka chadmastha haiM unheM prastuta trikasaMyoga ke atirikta kSAyika bhAva bhI hotA hai / aupazamika samyaktva cAroM gatiyoM ke prANiyoM meM zakya hai, jabaki aupazamika samyaktva aura cAritra ubhaya ke dhAraka to kevala manuSya hI hote haiM / isa prakAra ke donoM vargoM meM aupazamika, kSAyopazamika, audayika aura pAriNAmika ye cAra hI bhAva ho sakate haiM / kSAyika samyaktva bhI cAroM gatiyoM meM sambhava hai / ataH deva, naraka aura tiryaMca ina tIna gatiyoM ke kSAyikasamyaktvadhAriyoM meM tathA upazamazreNI binA ke athavA gyArahaveM guNasthAna sivAya ke kSAyikasamyaktvI chadmastha manuSyoM meM tathA kSAyika samyaktva aura cAritra ubhaya ke dhAraka chadmasthoM meM kSAyika, kSAyopazmika, audayika aura pAriNAmika ye cAra hI bhAva hote haiM / aupazamika - kSAyika- kSAyopazamika-audayika-pAriNAmika ye pA~ca bhAva eka jIva meM prApta ho sakate haiN| jo jIva kSAyika samyaktvI hone ke 1. saMjJI paJcendriya tiryaMcoM meM 'dezavirati' (paJcama) guNasthAna taka kA aura devoM va nArakoM meM caturtha guNasthAna taka kA hI sambhava hai / 2. naveM - dasaveM guNasthAna meM aupazamika cAritra na mAnane kI dRSTi se /

Page #227
196 jainadarzana sAtha hI sAtha upazamazreNI vartI (ekAdazaguNasthAnavartI') hotA hai usameM ye pA~ca bhAva eka sAtha hote haiM / ___ karma kA yathAsambhava udaya, kSaya, upazama aura kSayopazama dravyakSetrakAla-bhAva aura bhAva ke kAraNa hotA hai / ___ isa bAre meM prathama asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya kA vicAra kareM / asAtAvedanIya karma sarpa, viSa, kaNTaka, kharAba azana-pAna Adi dravya ke kAraNa, kharAba ghara, makAna, sthAna athavA kArAvAsa jaise kSetra ke kAraNa. azAntikAraka athavA rogiSTha Rtu jaise kAla ke kAraNa, prakRti, cintArta svabhAva, vArdhakya athavA roga jaise bhAva ke kAraNa tathA tiryaMca athavA daddhi manuSya Adi gatirUpa bhava ke kAraNa udaya meM AtA hai / aba isI karma ke kSaya kA vicAra kareM / isakA kSaya sadgurucaraNAdirUpa dravya ke kAraNa, pavitra tIrthAdirUpa kSetra ke kAraNa, anukUla samayarUpa kAla ke kAraNa samyag-jJAna cAritrarUpa bhAva ke kAraNa aura yogya mAnavajanmarUpa bhava ke kAraNa hotA hai / mithyAtvamohanIya karma ko lekara soceM / isa karma kA udaya ajJAnI, durmati, durjanarUpa dravya ke Azraya se, saMskArahIna kSetra ke Azraya se, kuvAtAvaraNa se dUSita athavA kusamayarUpa kAla ke Azraya se, asadupadeza athavA duHsaMga jaise bhAva ke Azraya se aura asaMskArI janmarUpa bhAva ke Azraya se hotA hai| isa karma ke kSaya-kSayopazama-upazama uttama saMyogarUpa dravya ke Azraya se, saMskArasampanna kSetra ke Azraya se, anukUla samayarUpa kAla ke Azraya se, samyagjJAna-sadAcaraNarUpa bhAva ke Azraya se tathA yogya janmarUpa bhAva ke Azraya se hote haiM / udaya aura kSaya sabhI karmoM kA hotA hai / kSayopazama kevala ghAtI 1. gyArahaveM upazAntamoha guNasthAnavAle ko hI vastuta: aupazamika cAritra prApta hotA hai isa dRSTi se /

Page #228
tRtIya khaNDa 197 karmoM kA aura upazama kevala mohanIya karma kA hI hotA hai / (kyoMki ghAtI karma ke kSayopazama se (usakI mAtrA ke anusAra) guNa prakaTa hote haiM / aghAtI karma kisI guNa ko dabAtA nahIM, ataH usakA kSayopazama nahIM hotA / ) ATha prakAra ke karmoM meM se pratyeka karma ke udaya se hone vAle pariNAma ke bAre meM pahale ullekha kiyA jA cukA hai| aba upazama aura kSayopazama ko dekheM / bhasmAcchAdita agni kI bhA~ti karma kI sarvathA (nizcita samaya taka) anudayAvasthA [pradeza se bhI udaya kA abhAva] ko upazama kahate haiM / mohanIya karma ke do bhedoM meM se darzanamoha ke upazama se aupazamika samyaktva aura cAritramoha ke upazama se aupazamika cAritra prApta hotA hai / ghAtI karmoM meM se jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ke kSayopazama' se sat yA 1. kSayopazama zabda meM kSaya aura upazama ye do zabda haiM / 'kSaya' arthAt udayaprApta karmadalikoM kA kSaya to saba prakAra ke kSayopazama meM hotA hI hai, parantu (kSayopazama ke sambaddha) upazama do prakAra kA hotA hai / eka to mithyAtva aura anantAnubandhI Adi bAraha kaSAyarUpa sarvaghAtI* prakRtiyoM ke kSayopazama ke samaya kA aura dUsarA matijJAnAvaraNa Adi anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya samyaktva kA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kaSAya dezavirati kA aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kaSAya sarvavirati kA sarvathA ghAta karate haiM / isI taraha mithyAtva samyaktva kA sarvathA ghAta karatA hai / ataH ye bAraha kaSAya aura mithyAtva sarvaghAtI haiM / cAra saMjvalana kaSAya cAritralabdhi kA deza se (aMzataH) ghAta karate haiM, ataH ve dezaghAtI haiM / kevalajJAna-darzanAvaraNa sarvaghAtI hai, parantu unakA kSaya hI hotA hai, 'kSayopazama' nAma kA zithilIbhAva nahIM hotA / / kevalajJAna-darzanAvaraNa ke sivAya jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura mohanIya ke saMjvalana kaSAya tathA nokaSAya aura pA~ca antarAya itane dezaghAtI karma haiM / nidrA kI ginatI sarvaghAtI meM kI gaI hai| karma kI phalaprada zakti ko 'rasa kahate haiN| usakI tIvratA mandatA kI taratamatA bahuvidha hai| svAghAtya guNa kA sarvathA ghAta karanevAlI karmaprakRtiyA~ sarvaghAtI aura dezataH (aMzataH) ghAta karanevAlI dezaghAtI kahalAtI haiN| sarvaghAtI karma kA rasa sarvaghAtI hI hotA hai, jabaki dezaghAtI karma kA rasa koI to sarvaghAtI hotA hai aura koI dezaghAtI /

Page #229
198 jainadarzana asat jJAna aura darzana ( kSayopazama ke balAnusAra ) prakaTa hote haiM / ina donoM dezaghAtI prakRtiyoM ke kSayopazama ke samaya kA / uparyukta mithyAtvAdi sarvaghAtI prakRtiyoM ke kSayopazama ke samaya jo upazama hotA hai vaha usa karma ke vipAkodaya ke nirodharUpa hotA hai / arthAt sattAgata ina karmoM ko itanA durbala banA diyA jAtA hai ki svarUpataH arthAt apanA asalI zakti ke anusAra phala na de sake aisA vaha upazama hotA hai| kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki aise kSayopazama meM usa karma kA pradezodaya hI hotA hai, vipAkodaya nahIM / arthAt ina sarvaghAtI karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama tabhI zakya hai jaba usameM pradezodaya hI ho / parantu matijJAnAvaraNa Adi dezaghAtI karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama aisA hotA hai ki usameM ina karmoM ke mandarasayukta amuka dalikoM kA vipAkodaya bhI sAtha hI hotA hai, phira bhI vipAkodayavAle karmadalika alparasayukta hone ke kAraNa svAghAtya guNoM kA ghAta nahIM kara sakate / vipAkodayaprApta karmadalikoM kI rasazakti jitanI manda hotI hai usake pramANa meM matijJAnAdi guNoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / jIva meM anAdikAla se rahe hue mati, zruta Adi ke AvaraNabhUta karmoM kA kSayopazama bhI anAdi kAla se bahatA huA calA A rahA hai / aura usameM una dezaghAtI karmoM ke dezaghAtI rasa kA hI udaya ho sakatA hai, na ki sarvaghAtI rasa kA udaya; kyoMki dezaghAtI karma ke vipAkodaya se mizrita kSayopazama ke samaya usa karma kA sarvaghAtirasayukta koI bhI dalika udayamAna nahIM hotA / parantu cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, jaise AvaraNa jaba taka sarvaghAtI rasa se udayamAna hote haiM taba taka unakA kSayopazama nahIM ho sakatA tathA unase AvRta guNa bhI prakaTa nahIM ho sakate / parantu jaba ina AvaraNoM kA sarvaghAtI rasa dezaghAtI rasa bana jAtA hai taba ina karmoM kA kSayopazama hotA hai / parantu Upara kahA usa taraha, dezaghAtI karmoM kA kSayopazama una karmoM ke dezaghAtirasayukta dalikoM ke vipAkodaya se mizrita hI hote haiM, kintu vipAkodaya prApta dalika alpa rasavAle hone se svaghAtya guNoM kA ghAta nahIM kara sakate / kSayopazama zabda meM Ae hue upazama zabda kA jo artha hamane dekhA usakI apekSA aupazamika ke upazama kA artha adhika vizAla hai, arthAt kSayopazama ke upazama kA artha hai vipAkodayasambandhI yogyatA kA abhAva athavA tIvra rasa kA manda rasa meM pariNamana arthAt mandavipAkodaya / parantu aupazamika ke upazama kA artha hai pradezodaya aura vipAkodaya donoM kA ( udayamAtra kA) abhAva; kyoMki kSayopazama meM karma kA kSaya jArI rahatA hai jo kama se kama, pradezodaya ke sivAya bana hI nahIM sakatA / parantu upazama meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / jisa samaya se karma kA upazama hotA hai usa samaya se hI usakA kSaya utane kAla ke liye ruka jAtA hai /

Page #230
tRtIya khaNDa 199 karmoM kA kSayopazama choTe jIva-jantu meM bhI hotA hai, kyoMki usameM bhI alpa, alpatara yA alpatama jJAnamAtrA avazya hotI hai / jIva kA svarUpa cetanA hai, ataH koI bhI jIva jJAnazUnya ho hI nahIM sakatA / sUkSmatama jIva kA ghanaghora jJAnAvaraNa bhI atyalpa, atisUkSma chidra meM se to khulA hotA hai - khulArahatA hai / antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se arthAt dAna - lAbha- bhoga-upabhoga- vIrya ina pA~ca ke pratibaMdhaka antarAyoM meM se jisa antarAya kA jitanA kSayopazama hotA hai usake anusAra usa AvaraNa se AvRta dAnakAritA, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya prApta hote haiM / mohanIya karma ke do bhedoM meM se darzanamoha ke kSayopazama se kSAyopazamika samyaktva aura cAritramoha ke kSayopazama se kSAyopazamika cAritra prApta hotA hai / samyaktva kI virodhI mithyAtvavRttiyA~ kaisI hotI hai use zAstrakAra pA~ca bhedoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) Abhigrahika mithyAtva arthAt tattva kI parIkSA kie binA kisI eka siddhAnta kA pakSapAtI banakara dUsare siddhAnta kA khaNDana karanA / samyaktvI kabhI aparIkSita siddhAnta kA pakSapAta nahIM karatA / ataeva jo vyakti tattvaparIkSApUrvaka kisI eka pakSa ko mAnya rakhakara itara pakSa kA khaNDana karatA hai vaha Abhigrahika mithyAtvI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jo kulAcAra mAtra se apane Apako jaina (samyaktvI) mAnakara tattvaparIkSA nahIM karatA, sadasadvivekabhAva nahIM rakhatA, nirvivekarUpa se 'lakIra kA phakIra jaisA hai vaha bhale hI nAma se 'jaina' kahalAe, parantu vastutaH vaha 'AbhigrahikamithyAtvI' hai ! 'mASatuSa muni Adi kI taraha tattvaparIkSA karane meM svayaM asamartha manuSya bhI yadi gItArtha ( yathArtha parIkSAbuddhivAle bahuzruta) ke Azraya meM rahe to usakI gaNanA isa prakAra ke mithyAtviyoM meM nahIM hotI, kyoMki gItArtha ke Azraya meM rahane se mithyA pakSapAta kA sambhava nahIM rahatA / (2) anAbhigrahika mithyAtva kA artha hai guNa-doSa kI parIkSA kie

Page #231
200 binA saba pakSa samAna haiM aisA mAnanA / yaha mithyAtva mandabuddhi aura parIkSA karane meM asamartha aise sAdhAraNa manuSyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| aise manuSya prAyaH samajhe binA hI aisA bolate hai / (3) Abhinivezika mithyAtva arthAt apanA pakSa asatya hai aisA jAnakara bhI usakI sthApanA karane ke liye durabhiniveza ( durAgraha) rakhanA / jainadarzana jo durAgrahI na hokara zuddha satyajijJAsu tathA yathArtha kalyANakAmI hai usakI bhI zraddhA apanI buddhimattA yA vicAra - kuzalatA ke abhAva meM athavA mArgadarzaka yA guru kI bhUla-cUka ke kAraNa viparIta ho jAtI hai, phira bhI vaha 'Abhinivezika mithyAtvI' nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha ukta sadguNoM se sampanna hone ke kAraNa usakI uparyukta kAraNoM se viparIta banI huI zraddhA usake samyaktva kI avarodhaka nahIM hotI' aura yathArtha mArgadarzaka mila jAne para usakI zraddhA yathArtha bana jAtI hai / zrI siddhasena divAkara, zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa Adi AcAryoM ne apane-apane pakSa kA samarthana karake bahuta kucha kahA hai, phira bhI unheM Abhinivezika mithyAtvI nahIM kaha sakate; kyoMki unhoneM avicchinna prAvacanika paramparA ke AdhAra para zAstra ke tAtparya ko apane-apane pakSa ke anukUla samajhakara apane - apane pakSa kA samarthana kiyA hai, nahIM ki kisI pakSapAta se / isase viparIta 'jamAli' Adi ne zAstra ke tAtparya ko apane pakSa se pratikUla jAnakara bhI apane pakSa kA samarthana kiyA hai / ataH ve 'Abhinivezika kahalAe haiM / 1. yaha bAta 'kammapayaDi' ke upazamanAdhikAra kI 24vIM gAthA kA 'saddahaI asabbhAvaM ajANamANo guruniyogA' yaha uttarArdha spaSTa rUpa se sUcita karatA hai / isa para kI TIkA meM upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI kahate haiM ki abhinivezarahita manuSya mithyAdRSTi ke Azraya se asadbhUta artha meM zraddhA rakhe to vaha usake svAbhAvika pAramarSamArgazraddhAna meM bAdhAkAraka nahIM hotA arthAt usake samyaktva ko bAdhA nahIM AtI / parantu abhinivezI manuSya, svapakSa meM ho yA parapakSa meM, mithyAtvavAlA hai /

Page #232
tRtIya khaNDa 201 4. sAMzayika mithyAtva kA artha hai deva Adi kalyANabhUta tattvoM meM sandehazIla bananA / sUkSma viSayoM meM uccakoTi ke sAdhuoM ko bhI saMzaya hotA hai, parantu vaha mithyAtvarUpa nahIM hai; kyoMki anta meM to mahAn jJAnI satpuruSa hI pramANarUpa hone se aise sUkSma viSayoM ke prazna una para DAla dene se AdhyAtmika zAnti meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA upasthita nahIM hotI / (5) anAbhoga-mithyAtva kA artha hai vicAra evaM vizeSa jJAna kA abhAva arthAt moha kI pragADhatama avasthA / yaha mithyAtva ekendriya kSudratama jantuoM meM tathA vimUDha jIvoM meM hotA hai / isa prakAra kA mithyAtva dUra hone para prApta honevAlA samyaktva aupazamika, kSAyopazamika athavA kSAyika hotA hai / aura inakA svarUpa hama pahale dekha cuke haiM / ina tInoM meM aupazamika samyaktva antarmuhUrta -pramANa hI hotA hai / bhavyAtmA ko mukti kI prApti taka adhika se adhika pA~ca bAra upazama-samyaktva prApta ho sakatA hai / sabase pahale anAdimidhyAdRSTi ko anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya aura mithyAtva ke upazamana se vaha prApta hotA hai / isake bAda upazama zreNI bhavAnta taka adhika se adhika cAra bAra prApta hone se usa samaya cAra bAra upazama- samyaktva prApta hotA haiM / [ yaha upazama zreNI arthAt anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya aura trividha darzanamohanIya - ina sAta ke upazama kI kriyA / ] kSAyopazamika samyaktva jIva ko asaMkhya bAra prApta ho sakatA hai ki isakI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta kI ora utkRSTa sthiti kiMcit-adhika 66 sAgaropama kAla kI hai / kSAyika samyaktva hone ke bAda phira naSTa nahIM hotA / saMsAravAsa kI apekSA se isakI jaghanya sthiti antarmuhUrta kI ora utkRSTa sthiti kiMcitadhika 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai / kSAyopazamika samyaktva meM satya kI upalabdhi hotI hai, satya para athavA maulika kalyANabhUta tattvoM para dRDha zraddhA hotI hai, parantu sAtha hI

Page #233
202 jainadarzana nAmamoha jaisA thoDA katavAra bhI rahatA hai / jaise ki 'anya ke banAe hue devAlayoM ke devoM kI apekSA apane banAe hue devAlaya ke deva para use adhika pakSapAta' hotA hai,' 'devoM meM se-devAdhidevoM meM se eka kI apekSA dUsare para adhika pakSapAta hotA hai|' dharma ke bAhya sAdhana athavA praNAlikA para, dharma ke nAma para, use moha-mamatA hotI hai| itanA hI nahIM, isake liye vaha kASAyika Aveza meM bhI A jAtA hai / nAmamoha, kAlamoha-prAcInatA moha, gurumoha, gacchAdimoha Adi moha ke katavAra ke sambandha se samyaktvasulabha samabhAva meM thor3I sI kharAbI A jAne se yaha samyaktva tanika azuddha bana jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA samyaktvI sUkSma viSayaka meM sandigdha athavA zaMkAzIla hone para kabhI-kabhI vikalpAkula bhI bana jAtA hai / aupazamika aura kSAyika samyaktva meM isa prakAra kI azuddhi nahIM hotI / aupazamika samyaktva thor3e hI samaya ke liye aura kSAyika sarvadA ke liye hotA hai| zuddha AtmA-pariNAmarUpa ina do samyaktvoM ke bIca kAlamaryAdA kA bar3A antara hai / alabattA upazama evaM kSaya ke prabhAva meM bhinnatA hone se donoM samyaktvoM ke bIca tattvadarzana ke prakAza meM utanA pharka hogA hI / kSAyopazamika samyaktva meM vidyamAna AtmA mithyAtva-mohanIya aura mizramohanIya ina do puMjoM kA kSaya karate haiM jaba samyaktvamohanIyarUpa zuddha puMja ke antima pudgaloM ko vedatA hai taba vaha avasthA hai / isa avasthA ko 'vedaka' aisA nAma bhI diyA gayA hai| yaha antimapudgalavedana samApta hone para puMjatraya kA pUrA nAza hone se 'kSAyika' samyaktva prakaTa hotA hai / 'kSAyika' samyaktva ke prakaTIkaraNa ko usa prakAra kA kSapakazreNI kahate haiM / isI prakAra samagra darzana-mohasaptaka kA upazamana, jisase aupazamika samyaktva prakaTa hotA 1. svakArite'haMccaityAdau devo'yaM me'nykaarite| __ anyasyAyamiti bhrAmyan mohAcchAddho'pi ceSTate // -gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa-TIkA / 2. same'pyanantazaktitve sarveSAmarhatAmayam / devo'smai prabhureSo'smA ityAsthA sudRzAmapi // -gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa-TIkA /

Page #234
tRtIya khaNDa 203 hai, use usa prakAra kI upazama zreNI kahate haiM / cAritramohanIya kI upazamanakriyA kI dhArArUpa upazamazreNI athavA cAritramohanIya kI kSapaNakriyA kI dhArArUpa kSapakazreNI ke liye pUrI taiyArI AThaveM guNasthAna meM karake naveM guNasthAna meM AtmA usa moha kI upazamana-kriyA athavA kSapaNakriyA karanA zurU karatA hai / isameM cAritramoharUpa krodhAdi kaSAya aura unake sahacArI tathA unake poSaka hAsyAdi no-kaSAyoM ke upazamana athavA kSapaNa kA prArambha hotA hai / naveM aura dasaveM guNasthAnoM meM upazamaka upazamana kA aura kSapaka kSapaNa kA kArya karatA hai / yaha kArya jaba pUrNa hone kI avasthA para pahu~catA hai taba dasaveM guNasthAna se Age ina donoM sAdhakoM ke mArga jude ho jAte haiM / upazamaka jisa ora jAtA hai, jahA~ pahu~catA hai vaha 'upazAnta' guNasthAnaka (11vA~), aura kSapaka jisa ora jAtA hai, jahA~ pahu~catA hai vaha 'kSINamoha guNasthAnaka (12vA) / 'kSINamoha' AtmA pUrNa kRtArtha hokara pUrNa AtmA banatA hai, parantu 'upazAntamoha' AtmA kA moha upazAnta hI hone se arthAt kSINa na hone se punaH atyanta alpa samaya meM udaya meM AtA hai jisase vaha AtmA jaisA car3hatA thA vaisA nIce giratA hai / nIce giratA huA koI AtmA yogya bhUmi para apane ko sambhAla le aura adamya AtmavIrya prakaTa karake yadi vaha pUrNa utkrAntirUpa kSapaka zreNi kA mArga grahaNa kare to vaha turanta hI kevalI bana sakatA hai / anyathA yadi usakI pramAdavRtti bar3hatI jAya to vaha samyaktva kA bhI vamana karake pahalI mithyAtva kI bhUmi para jA giratA hai / ATha karmoM meM se cAra 'ghAtI' karmoM kA jhuNDa sAtha hI naSTa hotA hai aura avaziSTa cAra karma bhI (mRtyu ke samaya) sAtha hI naSTa hote haiM / AThoM karmoM ke kSaya kA phala isa prakAra hai jJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya kA phala ananta jJAna, darzanAvaraNa ke kSaya kA phala ananta darzana, vedanIya ke kSaya kA phala ananta sukha, mohanIya ke do bheMdoM meM se darzanamoha ke kSaya kA phala paripUrNa samyaktva tathA cAritramoha ke kSaya kA phala paripUrNa cAritra, AyuSya karma ke kSaya kA phala akSaya sthiti, nAma tathA gotra ina donoM karmoM ke kSaya kA saMyukta phala amUrta ananta AtmAoM kI ekatra avagAhanA aura antarAya ke kSaya kA phala anantavIrya-isa prakAra

Page #235
204 AThoM karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAle phala kI zruti hai / 1 isa sampUrNa vivecana kA sArAMza yaha hai ki saccI samajha aura saccA AcaraNa ina donoM para hI kalyANasiddhi kA dAromadAra hai / ina do bhUmikAoM meM pahalI ko samyaktva athavA samyagdRSTi aura dUsarI ko cAritra (samyakcAritra) kahate haiM / inameM pahalI bhUmikA mohanIya karma ke jisa vibhAga kA vidAraNa karane se prakaTa hotI hai vaha 'darzanamoha' hai aura mohanIya karma ke jisa vibhAga ko dhvasta karane se dUsarI bhUmikA prakaTa hotI hai vaha ' cAritramoha' / isa prakAra jIvana ke mUlabhUta ucca tattva - saccI (kalyANabhUta) samajha aura saccA AcaraNa mohanIya karma ke parAbhava para avalambita haiM / arthAt mohanIyakarma kA dRSTi (darzana) kA AvAraka jo pahalA 'darzanamoha' nAma kA vibhAga hai vaha jitane pramANa meM haTatA hai utane pramANa meM dRSTi khulatI hai / aura jaba yaha vibhAga pUrNarUpa se TUTa jAtA hai taba dRSTi meM pUrNarUpa se prakaTa hotI hai / dRSTi ke khulane athavA prakaTa hone ke bAda bhI cAritra ke avarodhoM ko haTAne kA atikaThina aura prakharaprayatnasAdhya kArya avaziSTa rahatA hai / parantu dRSTi ke khula jAne para yaha kArya jaldI yA dera se avazya siddha hotA hai / mohanIya karma kA cAritrarodhaka dUsarA cAritramoha' nAma vibhAga jitane pramANa meM haTatA hai utane pramANa meM cAritra prakaTa hotA hai aura jaba yaha vibhAga pUrNarUpa se haTa jAtA hai taba pUrNa cAritra prakaTa hotA hai / isa prakAra darzanamoha kA pardA vizIrNa hone ke pazcAt cAritramoha kA vinAza hote sampUrNa mohanIya karma samApta ho jAtA hai aura usakI samApti hote hI turanta hI usake 'sahayogI dUsare sabhI 'ghAtI' (AtmaguNa kA ghAta karanevAle) karma naSTa ho jAte hai aura AtmA mukta banatA hai- zArIrika jIvana jaba taka vidyamAna ho taba taka jIvanmukta aura bAda meM videhamukta / jainadarzana saMkSepa meM AtmA-sambandhI jaba vAstavika samajha prakaTa hotI hai taba ' darzanamoha' kA AvaraNa dUra hotA hai jisase 'samyaktva' arthAt samyagdRSTi prApta hotI hai / samyagdRSTi prApta hone para jJAna samyagjJAna bana jAtA hai, aura Age baDha kara jaba AcaraNa meM se asaMyama, moha aura kaSAya kA nAza hotA hai taba vaha cAritramoha kA nAza hone se usakA phalarUpa samyakacAritra prakaTa hotA hai /

Page #236
205 tRtIya khaNDa isa prakAra samyagdRSTi, samyagjJAna aura tadanurUpa samyakcAritra ina tInoM se mukti prApta hotI hai| (16) lezyA jainazAstroM meM nirUpita 'lezyA' ke viSaya ko dekheM / bandha-mokSa kA AdhAra mukhyatayA mana ke bhAva Upara rahatA hai, ata: amuka kriyA-pravRtti ke bAre meM mana ke bhAva-mana ke adhyavasAya kaise rahate haiM isa ora lakSa dene kI AvazyakatA hai / mana ke adhyavasAya eka jaise nahIM hote, nahIM rahate / ve badalate rahate haiM / kabhI kAle-kaluSita hote haiM, kabhI bhUre se hote haiM, kabhI mizra, kabhI acche, kabhI adhika acche aura kabhI ucca zreNI ke-ujjavala hote haiM / yaha hamAre anubhava kI bAta hai / mana ke ina pariNAmoM athavA bhAvoM ko 'lezyA' kahate haiM / sphaTika ke samIpa jisa raMga kI vastu rakhI jAya usI raMga se yukta sphaTika dekhA jAtA hai, isI prakAra bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke saMyoga se mana ke pariNAma (adhyavasAya) badalA karate haiM / manuSya ko jaba krodha AtA hai taba usake manogata krodha kA prabhAva usake cehare para kaisA dikhatA hai ? usa samaya usakA ceharA krodha se lAla aura vikRta bana jAtA hai / krodha ke aNusaMghAta kA mAnasika Andolana jo usake cehare para ghUma jAtA hai usI kI yaha abhivyakti hai| bhinna aNusaMghAta ke yoga se mana para bhinna-bhinna prabhAva athavA mana ke bhinna-bhinna pariNAma hote haiM / isI kA nAma lezyA hai| aise aNusaMghAta athavA pudgala-dravyoM kA vargIkaraNa chaha prakAra kA kiyA gayA hai; jaise ki kRSNa varNa ke, nIla varNa ke, kApota (beMgana ke phUla jaise) varNa ke, pIta varNa ke (ugate hue sUrya ke varNa ke), padma varNa ke (svarNa jaise varNa ke) tathA zukla varNa ke dravya / aise dravyoM meM se jisa prakAra ke dravya kA sAnnidhya prApta hotA hai usI dravya ke anurUpa raMgavAlA mana kA adhyavasAya bhI ho jAtA hai / isI kA nAma lezyA / kahA hai ki kRSNAdidravyasAcivyAt pariNAmo ya AtmanaH / sphaTikatyeva tatrAyaM 'lezyA' zabdaH pravartate ||

Page #237
jainadarzana arthAt-- kRSNa Adi varNa ke dravyoM ke sAnnidhya se jaise sphaTika meM vaise AtmA meM jo pariNAma paidA hotA hai use 'lezyA' kahate hai / 206 kRSNa, nIla, kApota varNa ke dravya azubha hai tathA teja, padma aura zukla varNa ke dravya zubha haiN| azubhoM meM bhI azubhatama, azubhatara aura azubha tathA zubhoM meM zubha, zubhatara aura zubhatama isa prakAra anukrama se tAratamya hai / zubha dravyoM ke sAnnidhya se paidA honevAlI mana ke zubha adhyavasAya ko zubha lezyA aura azubha dravyoM ke sAnnidhya se paidA honevAle mana ke azubha adhyavasAya ko azubha lezyA kahate haiM / kRSNavarNa ke pudgaloM ke sAnnidhya meM mana kA athavA AtmA kA jo kAlA azuddhatama pariNAma (adhyavasAya) utpanna hotA hai vaha kRSNalezyA / nIlavarNa ke pudgaloM ke sAnnidhya se utpanna honevAlA mana kA nIlavarNa jaisA azuddhatara pariNAma vaha nIlalezyA / kApota (beMgana ke phUla jaise) varNa ke pudgaloM ke sAnnidhya se mana kA kApotaraMgajaisA azuddha pariNAma vaha kApotalezyA / tejovarNa ke ( ugate hue sUrya jaise varNa ke ) pudgaloM ke sAnnidhya meM mana kA usa varNa jaisA jo zuddha pariNAma vaha tejolezyA / padma varNa ke ( kanera athavA campA ke phUla jaise raMga ke) pudgaloM ke sAnnidhya meM mana kA padma varNa-jaisA jo zuddhatara pariNAma vaha padmalezyA / zuklavarNa ke pudgaloM ke sAnnidhya meM mana kA jo zuklarUpa zuddhatama pariNAma vaha zuklalezyA' / 1. Adhunika vaijJAnika khoja meM bhI yaha jJAta huA hai ki mana para vicAroM ke jo Andolana hote haiM ve bhI raMgayukta hote haiM / uparyukta, jIvoM ke Antarika bhAvoM kI malinatA tathA pavitratA ke taratamabhAva kA sUcaka chaha lezyAoM kA vicAra jainazAstroM meM hai, aura AjIvakamata ke netA maMkhaliputta gozAlaka ke mana meM karmoM kI zuddhi - azuddhi ko lekara kRSNa, nIla Adi chaha varNoM ke AdhAra para kRSNa, nIla, lohita, hAdi, zukla, parazukla aisI manuSyoM kI chaha abhijAtiyA~ batalAI gaI hai / [ bauddhagrantha aMguttaranikAya ] [ isa gozAlaka ne zrI mahAvIra prabhu kI chadmastha avasthA meM unake ziSya ke rUpa meM unakA sahacAra lagabhaga chaha varSa taka rakhA thA / ] mahAbhArata ke bArahaveM zAntiparva ke 286 veM adhyAya meM

Page #238
tRtIya khaNDa 207 ye dravya (lezyA - dravya) mana-vacana- zarIrarUpa yogoM ke antargata dravya haiM / jisa taraha zarIragata pitta krodhoddIpaka hotA hai aura madya Adi padArtha jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya meM tathA brAhmI Adi padArtha usake kSayopazama meM hetubhUta hote haiM-- isa taraha yogAntargata aura bAhya dravya bhI jaise karma ke udayAdi meM hetubhUta hote haiM vaise yogAntargata lezyA - dravya jaba taka kaSAya hote haiM taba taka unake sahAyaka aura poSaka banate haiM / isa prakAra lezyA kaSAyoddIpaka hone para bhI kaSAyarUpa nahIM haiM, kyoMki akaSAyI kevalajJAnI ko bhI lezyAuttamottama zuklalezyA hotI hai / lezyA mana-vacana- zarIra ke yoga ke pariNAmasvarUpa hone se jaba taka ve yoga rahate haiM taba taka vidyamAna rahatI hai / isIliye sayoga kevalI ko' bhI vaha hotI hai / aura yoga kA sampUrNa nirodha 1 SaG jIvavarNAH paramaM pramANaM kRSNo dhUmro nIlamathAsya madhyam / raktaM punaH sahyataraM sukhaM tu hAridravarNaM susukhaM ca zuklam // 6 // paraM tu zuklaM vimalaM vizoka X Xx / ina vacanoM se chaha 'jIvavarNa' batalAe haiM : kRSNa, nIla, rakta, hAridra, zukla aura padmazukla / mahAbhArata meM jina chaha jIvavarNoM kA ullekha hai ve hI chaha varNa gozAlakamata meM batalAe gae haiN| pAtaMjala yogadarzana ke cauthe pAda ke 'karma azuklAkRSNaM yoginaH, trividhamitareSAm / ' isa sAtaveM sUtra meM kRSNa, zuklakRSNa, zukla aura azuklAkRSNa isa prakAra karma ke cAra vibhAga karake jIvoM ke bhAvoM kI zuddhi - azuddhi kA pRthakkaraNa kiyA hai / 1. bhavastha kevalajJAnI ko lezyA hotI hai / lezyA hone se hI mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRttiyA~ haiM, dharmaprabhAvaka aura lokakalyANakAraka kAryakalApa hai, zubhra aura tejasvI pravRttimaya unakA jIvana hai / isa para se janasamUha ke bIca viharamANa kevalI bhagavAn kI jIvanacaryA kA khyAla A sakatA hai / sadguNI kI ora unheM pramodabhAva hotA hai, prasannatA utpanna hotI hai aura daurjanyapUrNa vyavahAra karanevAle zaTha kI ora audAsInyabhAva hotA hai / dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke liye ve unake sAtha vArtAlApa karate haiM, logoM kA kalaha-kleza dUra karane ke liye unheM samAdhAna kA mArga dikhalAte haiM, kisI ko AzIrvAda kahalAte haiM, to kisI ko AzvAsana aura protsAhana pradAna karate haiN| lokahita ke liye lokahita ke virodhI athavA bhinnadRSTivAloM ke sAtha unheM carcA bhI karanI par3atI hai / isa prakAra

Page #239
208 jainadarzana hone para arthAt 'ayogI' avasthA meM [nirvANa ke samaya] hI usakA astitva dUra hotA hai / zAstrAdhAra ke anusAra (mana-vacana-kAya ke) yoga se prakRtibandha tathA pradezabandha kA kAraNa hai aura kaSAya sthitibandha tathA anubhAvabandha kA kAraNa hai / lezyA yadyapi yogapariNAmarUpa hai phira bhI kaSAya ke sAtha aisI otaprota ho jAtI hai ki vaha bhI anubhAvabandha ke kAraNarUpa se ginane meM AtI hai / itanA hI nahIM, upacAra se to vaha kaSAyarUpa bhI samajhI jAtI hai / lezyA arthAt mAnasika adhyavasAya ko samajhane ke liye zAstra meM ullikhita eka dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai chaha mitra jAmuna khAne ke liye jAmuna ke peDa ke pAsa gae / usa Upara-Upara se ve laukika puruSa jaise hI lagate haiN| isIliye aparicita mumukSu sAdhu-santa tathA gauravAha sthavira zramaNa bhI unheM kevalI rUpa se nahIM jAna sakate, kyoMki kevalitva athavA jinatvasUcaka koI viziSTa bAhya cihna unheM nahIM hotA athavA arhat-jina hone para prakaTa nahIM hotA / jaba unake pAsa se viziSTa jJAnasampatti kA paricaya hotA hai taba jJAnadRSTivAle santa unheM arhat athavA jinarUpa se pahacAnane lagate haiM / sAmAnya janatA meM to 'nagara meM do jina-sarvajJa Aye haiM' isa prakAra kI bAteM phaila sakatI haiM-jisa prakAra zrAvastI nagarI meM bhagavAn mahAvIradeva tathA apane Apako jina tIrthaMkara kahalAnevAle AjIvakamataprasthApaka dharmAcArya maMkhaliputta gozAlaka donoM kA nivAsa thA usa samaya vahA~ kI janatA meM phailI thI / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke sthavira zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa Ate haiM, parantu unheM vandana kie binA hI thor3I dUra para khar3e rahakara prazna pUchate haiM aura jaba una sthaviroM ko apane praznoM ke uttara santoSaprada mila jAte haiM taba ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sarvajJarUpa se pahacAnane lagate haiM aura isa taraha pahacAna hone ke pazcAt bhaktipUrNa ho kara unheM vidhipUrvaka vandana karate haiN| isa bAta kA ullekha zrI bhagavatIsUtra ke pA~cave zataka ke naveM uddeza meM hai' / isI prakAra isa sUtra ke naveM zataka ke battIsaveM uddeza meM bhagavAna pArzvanAthasantAnIya 'gAMgeya' nAmaka sthavira zramaNa kI bAta AtI hai| . 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchanti, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI xxx / tappabhiti te pAsAvaccijjA therA bhagavaMto samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paccabhijANaMti-savvannU, savvadarisI, xxx vaMdaMti namasaMti / '

Page #240
tRtIya khaNDa 209 meM eka ne kahA, "are yAra ! mUla ke sAtha hI per3a ko kATa kara nIce girA do / bAda meM ArAma se jAmuna khAne kA majA AyagA / " [yaha adhyavasAya kRSNa lezyA hai / ] dUsare ne kahA, "nahIM bhAI, per3a ko kyoM kATanA ? bar3I-bar3I zAkhAoM ko hI kATa DAlo / " [yaha adhyavasAya nIlalezyA hai / ] tIsarA bolA, "baDI zAkhAe~ kyoM kATanA ? jAmuna to ina choTI-choTI TahaniyoM para haiM / isaliye ve hI to tor3o / " [yaha adhyavasAya kApotalezyA hai / ] cauthe ne kahA, 'tumhArA yaha tarIkA galata hai / sirpha phala ke gucchoM ko hI tor3a lo jisase hamArA kAma ho jAyegA / " [yaha adhyavasAya tejolezyA hai / ] pA~cave ne kahA, "tuma ThIka nahIM kahate / yadi hameM jAmuna hI khAne haiM to per3a para se jamuna tor3a lo / " [yaha adhyavasAya padmalezyA hai / ] isa para chaThA mitra bolA, "bhAiyoM, yaha saba jhaMjhaTa choDo / yahA~ nIce jamIna para pake hue jAmuna par3e haiM / inhIM ko uThAo / " [yaha adhyavasAya zuklalezyA hai / ] kArya to eka hI hai jAmuna khAne kA, parantu usakI rIti-nItiviSayaka bhAvanAoM meM jo bhinnatA haiM, athavA jo bhinna-bhinna adhyavasAya hai ve hI bhinnabhinna lezyAe~ haiM / dravya-lezyA aura bhAva-lezyA isa prakAra lezyA ke do bheda haiM / dravya-lezyA, Upara kahA usa taraha, pudgalavizeSa rUpa hai / bhAvalezyA saMkleza aura yoga kA anusaraNa karanevAlA AtmA kA pariNAmavizeSa hai / saMkleza ke tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama athavA manda, mandatara, mandatama Adi aneka bheda hone se vastutaH bhAvalezyA asaMkhya prakAra kI hai, phira bhI saMkSepa meM usake uparyukta chaha vibhAga zAstra meM batalAe haiM / pahalI tIna lezyAoM meM aviveka aura antima tIna lezyAoM meM viveka rahA huA hai / prathama lezyA meM aviveka aura antima lezyA meM viveka parAkASThA para pahu~cA huA hotA hai / pahalI tIna lezyAoM meM aviveka kI mAtrA uttarottara ghaTatI jAtI hai, jabaki antima tIna lezyAoM meM viveka kI mAtrA uttarottara baDhatI jAtI hai| pahalI tIna lezyAoM meM nibir3a, pAparUpa bandhana kramazaH hotA jAtA hai, jabaki antima tIna lezyAoM meM puNyarUpa karmabandha

Page #241
210 jainadarzana kI abhivRddhi hotI jAtI hai tathA puNyarUpa nirjarA kA tattva uttarottara bar3hatA jAtA hai| (17) kAryakAraNasambandha : kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti ke sAtha kAraNa ke sambandha ko kAryakAraNasambandha kahate haiM / ise samajhane ke liye ghar3e kA udAharaNa leM / nyAyazAstra kA niyama hai ki 'jAnAti, icchati, tato yatate' arthAt manuSya pahale jAnatA hai, pIche icchA karatA hai aura usake bAda usake liye prayatna karatA hai / isa prakAra ghar3A banAne kI jAnakArI rakhanevAle kuMbhAra meM ghar3A banAne kI icchA utpanna hotI hai aura icchA ke bAda pravRtti hotI hai / ghar3A banAne ke lie taiyAra hue kumbhAra kI kalpanA meM ghar3e kI apanI pasandagI kI AkRti aMkita honI cAhie, use jo kArya utpanna karane kA hai usakI utpatti kI prakriyA bhI use jJAta honI cAhie / aura usa kArya kA samucita khyAla bhI use rahanA cAhie / anyathA eka ke badale dUsarA hI ho jAya-ghar3e ke badale puravA bana jAya / isa ghaTotpatti ke kArya meM kartA kumbhAra hai; kyoMki vaha svAdhInatApUrvaka (Voluntarily) kAraNoM kA avalambana lekara apanI jJAnendriyoM, karmendriyoM tathA manoyoga dvArA [ina indriyoM tathA manarUpa svayaMprApta kAraNoM kI sahAyatA se] kriyA karake kArya utpanna karatA hai / kArya ke utpAdana meM kuMbhAra ko kAraNoM kI (bAhya sAdhanoM kI) apekSA rahatI hai; kyoMki 'kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA / ' jaba kisI kArya ko dekhate haiM taba vaha kisa prakAra banane pAyA isakI khoja karane kI tathA use samajhane kI AkAMkSA hotI hai; aura jaba hamAre maryAdita anubhava ke anusAra hameM usa kArya ke kAraNa kI khabara nahIM par3atI taba use camatkAra kaha kara santoSa mAna lete haiM athavA koI adRSTa kAraNa batAkara mana manA lene kA prayatna karate haiM; kintu vaha adRSTa kyA hai aura vaha kisa prakAra kArya karatA hai usakA to hameM kucha bhI khyAla nahIM hotA aura usake bAre meM gaharI jA~capar3atAla karane ke lie asamartha hone se hama cuppI sAdha lete haiM / yahA~

Page #242
tRtIya khaNDa 211 para hameM yaha kahanA par3egA ki Adhunika vijJAna ne camatkArarUpa mAnI jAnevAlI aneka ghaTanAoM tathA kAryoM ke kAraNoM kI khoja karake yuktiyukta rUpa se unheM samajhAne meM saphalatA prApta kI hai| aura jaise-jaise vijJAna Age bar3hegA vaise-vaise abhI taka camatkArarUpa mAnI jAnevAlI aneka ghaTanAoM kA vizeSa khulAsA milatA jAyagA / parantu jaba manuSya ko kisI ghaTanA ke kAraNoM kI khoja meM kucha santoSaprada khulAsA nahIM milatA taba use camatkAra mAnakara vaha kisI sAdhupuruSa kI tathAkathita siddhi ke sAtha athavA kisI mati Adi adbhutatA ke sAtha sambandha sthApita kara dene ko lalacAtA hai / isameM bahuta aMzoM meM vahama kA hI prAdhAnya hotA hai aura aise anekavidha vahama logoM meM pracalita hai--isakA svIkAra kiye binA dUsarA cArA hI nahIM hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vijJAna kI bhautika dizA ke sAtha-sAtha yadi AdhyAtmika dizA kI ora bhI vizeSa saMzodhana ho to bahuta sA santoSaprada khulAsA ho sakegA / parantu hameM yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki vahama athavA vibhrama kA vAtAvaraNa jaba taka banA rahegA taba taka Age pragati honI kaThina hai| kisI ghaTanA kA kAraNa hamArI buddhi se agamya ho to vaisA mAnakara baiThe rahanA uttama hai, parantu usa ghaTanA kA sambandha cAhe-kisI ke sAtha kevala kalpanA dvArA jor3a denA anucita hai, kyoMki isI se vahamoM kI paramparA kA udaya hotA hai| kuMbhAra jAnatA hai ki ghar3A miTTI kI khadAna meM se lAI huI cikanI miTTI kA banatA hai, isaliye vaisI miTTI lAkara, use sApha kara usameM pAnI DAlakara aura barAbara gUMdhakara mulAyama piNDa banAtA hai / vaha miTTI kA piNDa kA hI kriyA ke anta meM ghar3A banatA hai / isIliye miTTI ko ghar3e kA upAdAnakAraNa kahA jAtA hai / ghar3e ke lie miTTI ko jisa taraha upAdAnakAraNa kahate haiM usI taraha 'pariNAmI kAraNa' ke nAmase bhI usakA vyavahAra hotA hai, kyoMki svayaM miTTI hI ghaTarUpa se pariNata hotI hai / avagraha IhArUpa se, IhA avAyarUpa se, avAya dhAraNArUpa se aura dhAraNA [saMskAra] smRtirUpa se pariNata hote haiM, isalie pUrva-pUrva uttara-uttara kA pariNAmI kAraNa hai / aba, kumbhAra ko ghaDA banAne kI kriyA meM sAdhana bhI cAhie /

Page #243
212 jainadarzana isaliye vaha cakra, daNDa Adi bhI ikaTThe karatA hai / kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai| ki daNDa se cakra ko ghumA kara usakI sahAyatA se yadi kriyA kI jAya to kArya bahuta saralatA se sampanna hogA / ataH vaha unakA upayoga karatA hai / isa prakAra kArya kI sAdhanA meM upayogI honevAle bAhya sAdhana nimittakAraNa kahalAte haiM-- jaise ki daNDa Adi / jo jisameM pUrepUrA utara Ae vaha usakA upAdAna - kAraNa hai / miTTI ghar3e meM utara AtI hai (ghar3e ke rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai), ataH miTTI ghar3e kA upAdAnakAraNa hai / tantu paTa meM samagrabhAva se A jAte haiM (paTarUpa se pariNata hote haiM ), ataH tantu paTa kA upAdAnakAraNa haiM / sonA kaTaka, kuNDala Adi meM utaratA hai ( kaTakAdi rupa se pariNata hotA hai), ataH sonA kaTakAdi kA upAdAnakAraNa hai / aura isa prakAra upAdAna ko kArya meM pariNata karane meM jo vyApaka rUpa se Avazyaka sAdhana (upakaraNa) hote haiM unheM 'nimittakAraNa' kahate haiM / ye nimittakAraNa kArya kI sAdhanA meM sIdhe sakriya saMyoga se sambaddha hote haiM / isa prakAra kI nimittakAraNa kI vizeSatA hai / ghaTa ke liye daNDAdi nimittakAraNa aise hI haiM 1 isa taraha ghar3e kI niSpatti meM kumbhAra miTTI upAdAnakAraNa hai aura daNDa Adi nimittakAraNa haiM / kisI bhI kArya kI niSpatti meM ye tIna ( tripuTI) mukhya aura pradhAna se Avazyaka haiM / kArya-sAdhana kI kriyA ke samaya sAdhanoM ke sAtha baiThane-uThane ke liye anukUla khule AkAza (avakAza) vAlI jamIna ke apekSita hone se ve (jamIna, AkAza) apekSAkAraNa haiM / AkAza ko kahIM lene jAnA par3atA hai ? nahIM / vaha sarvatra vidyamAna hai / vaha na ho to koI kArya hI nahIM ho sakatA, parantu vaha na ho yaha bAta hI asambhava hai / ataH sAkSibhAva kI apekSA se vaha bhI apekSAkAraNa mAnA jA sakatA hai| AkAza kI bhA~ti jamIna sarvatra nahIM hotI aura AkAza kI apekSA vaha adhika suvidhArUpa hai, phira bhI usakI sulabhatA aura kAryasiddhi ke liye upayogitA kI mAtrA kI apekSAse vaha bhI apekSAkAraNa mAnI gaI hai / saba kAryoM meM kisI bhI taraha sahajabhAva se upasthita athavA vidyamAna rahakara sAdhAraNatayA jo sarvasAmAnya

Page #244
tRtIya khaNDa 213 yoga denevAlA ho use 'apekSAkAraNa' kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke kAraNa ke nirdeza ko sahajasiddha upayogI tattva kA athavA apekSita bAhya suvidhA kA nirdeza kaha sakate haiM / apekSAkAraNa bhI nimittakAraNa hI kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki nimittakAraNa ke mukhya do bheda haiM : eka to kAryasiddhi meM vyApaka rUpa se Avazyaka, sakriya sIdhA yoga denevAlA aura dUsarA AkAza Adi kI bhA~ti kevala sAkSi - bhAva se athavA karttA Adi kI suvidhA ke rUpa meM jisakI upasthiti Avazyaka ho vaha / jisake binA cala sake phira bhI usakA yoga yadi mila jAya to vaha usa kArya meM kamIveza upayogI ho sake aisA jo ho vaha Agantukanimitta kahA jA sakatA hai / kumbhAra ko miTTI lAne meM gadahA bhI kAma meM AtA hai, phira bhI daNDacakra kI zreNI kA kAraNa (nimittakAraNa) vaha nahIM ginA jA sakatA / aise padArtha kArya kI siddhi meM upayogI hone para bhI unheM 'anyathAsiddha" kahA hai athavA adhika se adhika AgantukakAraNa kaha sakate haiM / kumbhAra daNDa cakra Adi sAdhanoM dvArA miTTIrUpa upAdAna meM jaba ghar3A banAtA hai taba miTTI ke piNDa meM se ekadama ghar3A nahIM bana jAtA / parantu kriyA ke samaya usa piNDa meM se eka ke bAda dUsarI aisI aneka AkRtiyA~ utpanna hotI hai / ina bhinna-bhinna AkRtiyoM athavA sthitiyoM meM se gujarane ke bAda hI anta meM ghar3A banatA hai / ghar3e ke utpatti se pUrva kI ina bhinnabhinna sthitiyoM meM pUrva kI sthiti bAda kI sthiti kA kAraNa ( upAdAna) hai aura bAda kI sthiti pUrva kI sthiti kA kArya hai / isa kAryakAraNaparamparA kI zrRMkhalA para se yaha samajha meM A sakatA hai ki vikAsa kramika hotA hai / ghaTarUpa kArya kI ora bahanevAlI aneka sthitiyoM meM se gujarane ke bAda anta meM ghar3A banatA hai, aneka sthitiyoM meM se vyatIta hone ke pazcAt phUla 1. nyAya-vaizeSika darzana kI prakriyA ke anusAra gadahA, AkAza Adi ko 'anyathAsiddha' kahA gayA hai- " tRtIyaM tu bhaved vyoma x x x paJcamo rAsabhAdiH syAt " [kArikAvalI, 22] / isake anusAra kArya siddhi meM (kAryasiddhi se pUrva ) jo sAkSAt vyApArazIla hokara vyApaka rUpa se Avazyaka ho usI kI gaNanA 'kAraNa' kI (nimittakAraNa kI) koTi meM kI jA sakatI hai / isake atirikta dUsare saba 'anyathA siddha' haiM /

Page #245
214 jainadarzana aura phala taiyAra hote haiM, isI prakAra jIvana - vikAsa bhI vikAsagAmI anekAneka sthitiyoM meM se gujarane ke bAda sadhatA hai / ghar3e kI utpatti se pUrva miTTI ke piNDa meM se jo uttarottara pariNAma hote jAte haiM, unameM ghar3e kA svarUpa uttarottara adhikAdhika vikasita hotA jAtA hai aura antima pariNAma meM jaba ghar3e kI utpatti meM rahI huI nyUnatama kamI dUra ho jAtI hai taba caTa ghar3A prakaTa hotA hai / isa prakAra ghar3e kI utpatti se pUrva kramazaH honevAle bhinna-bhinna AkAra - pariNAmoM kI paramparA ghar3e kI utpatti ke liye atyanta Avazyaka hai / yaha kArya kI siddhi meM asAdhAraNa yoga pradAna karatI hai, ataH isakA nirdeza 'asAdhAraNa kAraNa' ke rUpa se kiyA jAtA hai / isa asAdhAraNa kAraNa kA nirdeza kArya siddhi kI kramika gati kA khyAla karAtA hai / - kAryasiddhi se pUrva uttarottara vikasanazIla bhinna-bhinna pariNAmadhArA vastutaH upAdAna kI hI pariNAmadhArA hai / upAdAna kI pariNAmadhArA kA antima pakva phala hai kArya / miTTI ke piNDa kI pariNAmadhArA kA antima pakva phala ghar3A isa para se jJAta hogA kI kArya kI siddhi ke liye kArya evaM usake upAya kA samyagjJAna honA cAhie tathA usa upAya kA yathArtha rUpa se prayoga karanA bhI AnA cAhie / aba AdhyAtmika jIvanavikAsa ke bAre meM vicAra kareM / AdhyAtmika jIvanavikAsa sAdhane kA zreSTha sAmarthya manuSya meM hai, yaha samajha kara isa sAdhanA kA abhilASI jo sajjana isake liye taiyAra hotA hai / usakA dhyeya sampUrNa vItarAgatA hotA hai / vItarAgatA arthAt rAgAdi doSoM kA vidAraNa / jJAnasvarUpa AtmA meM jJAna to sattArUpa se bharA par3A hai, parantu sabase baDI vikaTa - samasyA to usake AvAraka AvaraNoM haTAne meM hai / yaha eka atimahAn puruSArtha kA kAryakSetra hone se jJAnadRSTi sampanna puruSArthaparAyaNa mumukSu hI isa kArya ko siddha kara sakatA hai / sampUrNa vItarAgatA Ane para AtmA paramAtmA banatA hai / lagabhaga sabhI darzanika vItarAgatA ke tattva ko paramadhyeyarUpa se mAnya rakhate hai / nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, yoga, bauddha, vedAnta ye sabhI apane apane darzanazAstra ke praNayana kA parama aura carama uddeza niHzreyasa kA adhigama batalAte haiM / hA~,

Page #246
tRtIya khaNDa 215 isake (niHzreyasa ke) svarUpa ke sambandha meM arthAt vItarAga parama AtmA kI maraNottara sthiti-mokSa ke svarUpa ke bAre meM ina sabakI vicAradRSTi bhinna-bhinna hai / phira bhI isakI prApta ke liye vItarAgatva kI prApti kI anivArya AvazyakatA saba svIkAra karate haiM tathA yahI (vItarAgatA) mukti kA vAstavika svarUpa hai aisA ve pratipAdi bhI karate haiM / vItarAgatvarUpa dhyeya kI sAdhanA ke rUpa meM jisa kriyA kI upayogitA hai vaha hai saMyama / saMyama arthAt hiMsAdi doSoM ko dUra karake ahisA, satya Adi sadguNoM ko tathA kAma, krodha, lobha, ahaMkAra jaisI durvRttiyoM ko haTakara sAtvika zuddha rasavRtti aura zama, santoSa, mRdutA, maitrI Adi pavitra bhAvoM ko vikasita karane meM tatpara rahanA / isI kA nAma sadAcaraNa hai / jJAnendriyoM, karmendriyoM tathA citta ke suprazasta yoga se sampanna sAdhaka kI saMyama-sAdhanA jaise-jaise khilatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise usakA AtmA Upara caDhatA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra miTTI meM ghar3A zaktirUpa vidyamAna hai usI prakAra AtmA meM paramAtmA zaktirUpa se vidyamAna hai| pratyeka AtmA apane mUla svarUpa meM paramAtmA hai / miTTI ko sAdhanaprayoga dvArA jisa prakAra ghar3e meM parivartita kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra sAdhaka apane AtmA ko saMyama-yoga ke sAdhana dvArA paramAtmA meM badala detA hai / paramAtmabhAva ko prApta karane ke liye kramika prayatnoM kI-uttarottara vikAsagAmI prayatnoM kI paramparA calatI hai aura tadanusAra uttarottara vikAsa sadhatA jAtA hai / isa vikAsa-krama kI dhArA kA nAma hI guNasthAnakamAroha hai aura ise hama pahale guNasthAnoM ke vivaraNa meM dekha cuke haiM / saMkSepa meM, mithyAdRSTi nirasta hone para samyagdRSTi kI upalabdhi honA prathama aura buniyAdI vikAsa haiM / isake pazcAt dezavirati (arthAt maryAdita saMyamI jIvana), sarvavirati (vyApaka saMyamI jIvana), apramatta mahAtmajIvana aura isake bAda ucca zreNI kA yogI jIvana-isa prakAra pragati-krama ke patha para sAdhaka jaise-jaise kramazaH Age bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise usakA uttarottara adhikAdhika vikAsa hotA jAtA hai / antataH ina saba vikAsoM kA pUrNarUpa

Page #247
jainadarzana paramAtmabhAva ke prAdurbhAva meM AtA hai / ye saba avAntara vikAsa pUrNatArUpa pUrNa siddhi meM pUrNa hote haiM, ataH ve asAdhAraNa kAraNa gine jAte haiM / 216 pratyeka kArya kI siddhi meM nimittakAraNa kA yoga avazya apekSita hai / prastuta viSaya meM bhI nimittakAraNabhUta sadeva, sadgurU tathA bAhya kriyA ke avalambana kI AvazyakatA hai / jisane pUrNa paramAtmApada prApta kiyA hai vaha vItarAgadeva sadeva haiM / vaha hamArA Adarza aura anukaraNIya vyakti hai / usakI vItarAgatA ke bAre meM vicAra karane para, usakA cintana-manana karane para hameM bhI vItarAgatA siddha kara sakate haiM / aisA hameM pratIta hotA hai aura vaisA vizvAsa hama meM paidA hotA hai / rAgI ke saMga se jisa prakAra rAgI banate haiM usI prakAra vItarAga ke saMga se (arthAt unake cintana-manana- praNidhAna-dhyAna se) vItarAga huA jA sakatA hai - jaise 'ilikA bhramarI jAtA dhyAyantI bhramarI yathA' arthAt bhramarI ne jise kATa liyA hai aisA kIDA bhramarI kA dhyAna karatA huA svayaM bhramarI bana jAtA hai / jisa prakAra bheDoM ke samUha meM pale hue siMha ke bacce ko sacce siMha kA svarUpa dekhane para tathA usakI garjanA sUnane para apane sacce svarUpa kA bhAna hotA hai usI prakAra sadeva ke svarUpa kA, hamArI kalpanA meM bhI, paricaya hone para hamArA svarUpa bhI vastutaH sattArUpa se vaisA hI hai aisA bhAna hamameM jAgarita hotA hai / sadgurU apane zAstrAbhyAsa tathA anubhava se prApta jJAna ke AdhAra para hameM hamAre dhyeya kI pahacAna karAte haiM aura usa dhyeya para pahu~cane kA mArga hamArI yogyatA ke anusAra batalAte haiM, jisase hama jahA~ hoM vahA~ se kramazaH Age pragati kara sakeM / jo dambhI, ADambarI, yazololupa, jJAnadaridra aura avivekI hotA hai vaha to gurU (sadgurU) kahalA hI nahI sakatA / dhIra - gambhIra, zAnta, samabhAvI, samadarzI, tattvajJa, udAratattvavivecaka aura lokakalyANa kI vizAla bhAvanA se yukta tathA sadAcaraNa kI mUrtirUpa pavitra santa hI gurU (sadgurU) hai / vahI 'svayaM taraMstArayituM kSamaH parAn ' hai / aisA gurU hameM anucita rUpa se kudAna bharane ko yA dauDa lagAne ko nahIM kahegA, parantu ucita rUpa se pragati ke puNya patha para ArohaNa karane ke liye prerita karegA /

Page #248
tRtIya khaNDa 217 ___zarIradhArI koI bhI vyakti mAnasika kriyA kI to kyA bAta, zArIrika kriyA ke binA bhI nahIM raha sakatA / dhArmika preraNA ko jAgarita karane ke liye sabhI sampradAyoM meM apana-apane DhaMga se dhArmika kriyAyoM kI AyojanA kI gaI hai aura unakA uddeza jIvana ko sadAcaraNI banAne kA hai / yaha bAta khUba dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki dhArmika mAnI jAnevAlI kriyA sadAcAra kI dizA kI ora le jAya isI meM usakI saccI saphalatA hai / bhinna-bhinna sampradAyoM kI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI kriyAoM para asahiSNu bananA aura jhagaDA karanA hamArI ajJAnadazA kA sUcaka hai / hameM atyanta dRDhatApUrvaka yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki jisameM bhagavatsmaraNa ho, apane pApoM kI AlocanA tathA garhaNA ho aura AtmakalyANa sAdhane kI pavitra bhAvanA ho--aisI koI bhI (kisI bhI sampradAya athavA majahaba kI) kriyA zreyaskara hai / AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke liye manuSyabhava, yogya kSetra zaktisampanna zarIrasaMgaThana Adi suvidhAe~ apekSita hone se ve apekSAkAraNa kahe jA sakate haiM / ve saba yogya sAdhana milane para bhI unakA sadupayoga na karake manuSya andhakAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM ! ye saba, niHsandeha AtmavikAsa kI bhAvanAvAle ko Age bar3hane meM bahuta sahAyaka hote haiM / nimittakAraNa kA mukhya aura gauNa athavA prathama kakSA kA aura uttara kakSA kA isa taraha do vibhAgoM meM vibhAjana karane para santasamAgama, kriyAnuSThAna Adi mukhya athavA prathama kakSA ke nimittakAraNa tathA manuSyazarIra Adi gauNa athavA athavA uttara kakSA ke nimittakAraNa kahe jAte haiM / bodha lene kI dRSTi se eka choTA kissA bhI yahA~ sunA dU~ ! mathurA ke do alamasta caube mathurA se gokula jAne ke liye rAta ke samaya nAva meM baiThe aura khUba joroM se use khene lage, parantu prabhAta hone para dekhA to ve jahA~ se nAva meM baiThe the vahA~ se tanika bhI Age nahIM bar3he the / unheM khUba Azcarya huA ki itanA adhika parizrama karane ke bAda bhI aisA kyoM huA ? kisI ne jaba unakA dhyAna rasse kI ora AkarSita kiyA tabhI ve jAna sake ki nAva ko kinAre para ke per3a ke sAtha jisa rasse bA~dhA thA vaha rassA hI chor3anA raha gayA thA ! isI prakAra mithyAdRSTi aura krodha,

Page #249
218 jainadarzana lobha Adi kaSAyadoSoM ke jisa vikaTa bandhana se hama baddha haiM usa bandhana ko toDe binA athavA use DhIlA kie binA dUsarA koI mArga bhavasAgara se pAra utarane ke liye nahIM hai yaha eka dhruva satya hai / aba prastuta lekha ke sArarUpa se kAraNa-kalApa ke nAma-nirdeza ko punaH dekha leM / ghaTa ke bAre meM kartA : kuMbhAra / kArya : ghaTa / kriyAH hastakauzala se hone vAlI kriyA / upAdAnakAraNa : miTTI / nimittakAraNa : daNDa, caka Adi / asAdhAraNakAraNa : miTTI ke piNDa meM se ghar3e ke banane taka meM jo avAntara AkAra [pariNAma] hote haiM ve saba / apekSAkAraNa : jamIna, AkAza Adi / AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke bAre meMkartA : AtmA / kArya : AtmA kA paramAtmabhAva / kriyA : sadAcaraNa / upAdAnakAraNa : svayaM AtmA / nimittakAraNa : saddeva, sadgurU, sakriyA Adi kA avalambana / asAdhAraNakAraNa : avAntara vikAsaparamparA / apekSAkAraNa : mAnavabhava, zarIrasAmarthya Adi / 18. niyativAda : niyativAda arthAt daivavAda athavA bhavitavyatAvAda / ise bhAgyavAda bhI kahate haiM / jJAnahIna kAyara manuSya aisA samajhatA hai ki manuSya ke hAtha meM hai hI kyA ? jo kucha bhAgya meM badA hai athavA pahale se niyati hai vaha hokara hI rahegA / ata: kucha karane kI athavA prayatna karane kI bAta hI vyartha hai| dhana-saMcaya karane ke liye pApa karanevAle dhanI loga dhRSTatApUrvaka daivavAda ko Age karate haiM / aise manuSya kahate haiM ki jo kucha ho rahA hai usameM hamArA

Page #250
tRtIya khaNDa 219 kyA aparAdha ? yaha to saba pahale se niyata hI thA aura jo niyata ho vaha hajAra prayatna karake bhI thor3e hI badalA jA sakatA hai ? ataH jo kucha ho rahA hai usakA uttaradAyitva hama para nahIM hai / isa prakAra yaha niyativAda athavA daivavAda jIvana-sudhAra kA zatru hai / yaha to pApiyoM ko apanA pApa chupAne kA, dhanikoM ko apanI vaidhAnikasapheda lUTa chupAne kA aura kAyaroM ko apanI kAyaratA chupAne kA sahArA hai / daivavAda kA sahArA lene se zAnti milatI hai aisA kahA jAtA hai, parantu vastutaH vaha zAnti nahIM hai kintu jar3atA hai, jIvana kA patana hai / eka manuSya mara kara yadi per3a bane to usakI saMvedanazakti ghaTa jAyagI; use jIne-marane kI kartavya-akartavya kI koI cintA hI nahIM rahegI / isase kyA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki manuSya mara kara per3a huA isase use bahuta zAnti milI ? aisI jar3atA ko zAnti kahA jA sakatA hai ? eka manuSya zarAba ke naze meM yadi cUra ho jAya to usakI jar3abhAva-dazA ko kyA zAnti kaha sakate hai ? yadi manuSya apanA uttaradAyitva bhUla jAya, apane pApamaya athavA patanamaya jIvana meM bhI zAnti yA santoSa mAnane lage to yaha kyA usake liye acchI bAta hai ? nahIM, yaha to usakI durgati hai / isa para se yaha spaSTa hai ki daivavAda athavA niyativAda kA pracAra janatA ko ahitakara athavA durgatikAraka mArga kI ora le jAtA hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM zrImAn kumbhAra saddAlaputta AjIvakamata ke netA maMkhaliputra gozAlaka ke niyativAda meM mAnatA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne use samajhAne kI dRSTi se puchA, "saddAlaputra ! miTI ke ye saba baratana tumhAre prayatna se hI bane haiM yA svata: bane haiM ? usane kahA, "bhagavAn saba padArtha niyatisvabhAva haiM / apane-apane svabhAva ke anusAra svayaM niyatibala se banate haiM / isameM puruSaprayatna athavA nimittaprayoga kyA kara sakatA hai ?" isa para bhagavAn ne pUchA, "yadi koI manuSya DaNDe se tumhAre 1. 'uvAsagadasAo' sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dasa zrAvakoM kA jIvanacarita diyA hai / una dasa zrAvakoM meM eka saddAlaputta nAma kA kuMbhAra bhI thA / usake caritra meM se yaha vRttAnta yahA~ diyA gayA hai /

Page #251
220 jainadarzana ye baratana phoDa DAle athavA tumhAre patnI para koI balAtkAra kare to saca kaho, saddAlaputta ! ina kukRtyoM kA uttaradAyitva usa manuSyo para DAloge yA usa para na DAla kara niyati para DAloge aura niyati para DAla kara zAnta rahoge ?" saddAlaputta ne kahA, "usa samaya maiM zAnta nahIM raha sakU~gA, bhagavan ! usa samaya manuSya ko barAbara pITUMgA / " mahAvIra ne kahA, "isakA artha to yaha huA ki tuma usa manuSya ko usake kAryoM kA uttaradAyI mAnate ho, parantu jaba pratyeka kArya niyatibaddha hai, to phira usa manuSya ko usake kAryoM kA uttaradAyI kyoM mAnanA cAhie ? kyA niyativAda kA yaha artha hai ki manuSya apane pApoM ko niyativAda ke nAma ke nIce DhaMka de aura dUsaroM ke pApoM kA badalA lene ke liye niyativAda ko eka ora haTa de ? saddAlaputta, niyativAda ke AdhAra para kyA pragati ho sakegI ? kyA jagat kI vyavasthA bana sakegI ?" zrI mahAvIra ke samajhAne se bhadrAtmA saddAlaputta kI A~khe khula gaIM / vaha bolA, "maiM samajha gayA, prabho ! ki niyativAda eka prakAra kA jar3atA kA mArga hai, dambha hai, apane pApamaya aura patanamaya jIvana ke uttaradAyitva se bacane ke liye eka oTa hai / yaha to bahuta bar3I AtmavaMcanA aura paravaMcanA hai, bhagavAn / " prabhune kahA, "AtmavaMnA se apanI A~khoM meM dhUla DAlI jA sakatI hai, saddAlaputta ! aura paravaMcanA se dUsaroM kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkI jA sakatI hai, parantu jagat kI kAryakAraNa kI vyavasthA kI dRSTi meM dhUla nahIM jhoMkI jA sakatI / " niyativAda ko bhI sthAna hai hI / virodha kevala usI eka ko sarvesarvA mAnakara dUsare kAraNoM ko uDA dene ke sAmane hai| kisI bhI kArya meM kAla, svabhAva, udyama, pUrvakarma, niyati ye saba apanI-apanI yogyatAnusAra gauNamukhya bhAva se bhAga lete haiM / ataH ina saba kAraNoM kA unake sthAna evaM viziSTatA ke anusAra svIkAra karane meM hI nyAyasiddhatA hai / 1. pAThaka isa viSaya kA nirUpaNa pa~cama khaNDa ke 'syAdvAda' prakaraNa ke anta meM dekheN|

Page #252
tRtIya khaNDa AcArya siddhasena sanmatitarka meM kahate haiM-- kAlI sahAva niyaI puvvakaya purisa kAraNagaMtA / micchattaM te ceva ya samAsao honti sammattaM // 353 // arthAt-kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakarma aura Udyama inameM se kisI eka kA ekAnta pakSapAta karane meM mithyAtva hai aura ina pA~coM kA yogyarUpa se svIkAra karane meM samyaktva hai / prastuta viSaya meM thoDA aura vicAra kareM / saba dravyoM kI apanI mUla zaktiyA~ niyata haiM / jar3a dravya cetanarUpa se aura cetana dravya jar3arUpa se pariNata nahIM hotA / pudgala meM pudgalasambandhI pariNAma aura jIva meM jIvasambandhI pariNAma yathAsamaya hote rahate haiM / dravyamAtra kI bhinna-bhinna pariNAmadhArA pratisamaya avicchinnabhAva se bahatI rahatI hai / arthAt pratyeka dravya bhinna-bhinna paryAya meM pratisamaya pariNata huA karatA hai parantu dravyameM amuka samaya para amuka hI pariNamana- amuka hI paryAya ho aisA niyata nahIM hai / miTTI ke piNDa meM ghar3A, kuMDA, gagarI Adi aneka paryAyoM ko prakaTa karane kI yogyatA hai, parantu inameM se jisake liye nimittayoga mile usI kA udbhava hotA hai / jisa samaya miTTI ke piNDa meM se ghar3A banA usa samaya aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usa piNDa meM se ghar3A bananA niyata hI thA / jisa prakAra ghar3e kA nimitta milA ghar3A banA usI prakAra yadi gagarI kA nimitta milA hotA to gagarI banatI / jisa pAtra kA nimittayoga milatA vaha pAtra banatA / isa prakAra kAryakAraNasambandha kA bala nizcita hai / jaisIjaisI avikala kAraNasAmagrI upasthita hotI hai vaisA-vaisA kArya yA pariNAma hotA hai / manuSya prayatna ke yoga se kArya banatA hai aura naisargika kAraNasaMyoga se bhI kArya banatA hai / dravya ke pariNamana upasthita paristhiti yA nimitta ke anusAra hote haiM / pudgalaparamANu ghaTa bana jAte haiM, parantu ve sIdhe taura se nahIM bana sakate / jaba pudgalaparamANuoM ko anukUla sAmagrI milatI hai taba skandha bana kara ve miTTA ke piNDa meM parivartita hote haiM aura pIche jaba usa piNDa ko ghar3e meM parivartita karanevAle sAdhana milate haiM taba vaha ghaTakA rUpa 221 -

Page #253
222 jainadarzana dhAraNa karatA hai / pudgala meM jisa paudgalika pariNAma kI nikaTa--yogyatA hotI hai vaha tadanukUla nimitta ke saMyoga se prakaTa hotA hai / retI meM kA~ca banane kI, koyale meM hIrA banane kI yogyatA (nikaTa-yogyatA) hone se prayatna karane para unameM se ve prakaTa hote haiM / azucirUpa khAda ko nimittayoga milatA hai taba vaha kaisA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai ! prayogavizeSa se viSa amata banatA hai aura amRta viSa / isa prakAra anekAneka pariNAmoM meM parivartita hone kI yogyatA dravya meM hone para bhI jaisA nimitta milatA hai usake anurUpa pariNAma meM vaha dravya parivartita ho jAtA hai / mUrkha lar3ake para suyogya parizrama karane para usakI buddhi tathA jJAna kA vikAsa ho sakatA hai / viSa meM amRtattva aura amRta meM viSatva yogyatA rUpa se thA hI, mUrkha lar3ake meM gupta rUpa se jJAna thA hI, aura vaha kAraNasamavadhAna se bAhara AyA / isa prakAra dravya meMupAdAna meM jo hotA hai arthAt jisa prakaTanIya paryAya kI yogyatA hotI hai vaha nimitta milane para bAhara AtA hai aura jo na ho vaha bAhara nahIM AtA / retI pudgala hai aura tela bhI pudgala hai, parantu retI meM se tela nahIM nikalatA jisameM jisa paryAyakI prakaTa athavA nikaTa yogyatA nahIM hotI usameM se vaha paryAya utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / retI ke paramANu jaba viziSTa prakAra ke skandha baneM tabhI unameM se tela nikala sakatA hai / dravya meM bahuta bahuta prakaTa hone kI zakyatA arthAt prakaTanIya aneka paryAyoM ke prAdurbhAva kI sambhAvanA hai, phira bhI jisa pariNAma athavA paryAya ke liye nimitta kA yoga milatA hai, vahI prakaTa hotA hai / isa prakAra dravyaniSTha zaktiyA~ niyata hai, parantu una zaktiyA~ meM se kaunasI kaba prakaTa hogI yaha niyata nahIM hai / jisake liye nimitta milegA vaha prakaTa hogI aura jaisA nimitta milegA usake anusAra kArya prakaTa hogaa| saba kucha niyata ho-pahale se hI nizcitarUpa se ThaharA huA ho to prayatna-kriyA kI koI apekSA hI nahIM rahane kI aura hiMsA-ahiMsA, puNyapApa saba khatma ho jAyagA / kisI manuSya ko churA bhoMka kara hatyA karanevAle ko hiMsA athavA pApa nahIM lagegA, kyoMki hatyA karanevAle kA esA bhAva hone kA hI thA, maranevAle kA isa prakAra maranA nizcita hI thA, maranevAle ke

Page #254
tRtIya khaNDa 223 zarIrameM zastra ghusane hI vAlA thA, yahasaba niyata thA, taba hatyA karanevAlA kA kyA aparAdha ? agni kI jvAlA meM pha~se hue sAdhupurUSa ko Aga bujhAkara yogya upacAra kara ke bacAnevAle ko athavA bhUkha se prANAnta sthiti meM Ae hue kisI mahAtmA Adi ko bhojana dekara bacAnevAle ko puNya kyA milegA ? kyoMki bacAnevAle kA usa sthAna meM AnA niyata thA / agni kA zAnta ho jAnA niyata thA / mahAtmA ke mukha meM bhojana par3anA niyata thA / yaha saba niyata thA phira tathAkathita bacAnevAle ne nayA kyA kiyA ? upha ! kaisA bhayaMkara yaha vAda ! isa niyativAda meM bhaviSyanirmANa jaisA kucha rahatA hai ? sArA bhaviSya niyata hokara par3A ho vahA~ Age kA vicAra athavA yojanA karane kI bAta hI nahIM rahatI, phira prayatna karane kI to bAta hI kyA ? sacamuca, prayatna athavA puruSArtha kA uccheda karanevAlA koI bhI vAda mAnavajAti ke liye ghora andhakArarUpa hai, bhISaNa zAparUpa hai / hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki nimitta-kAraNa apane sthAna meM balavAn hai / dravya meM kArya ke upAdAna meM kArya vidyamAna hotA hai, parantu vaha vidyamAna hotA hai zaktirUpa se-avyaktarUpa se / use vyakta (AvirbhUta) karane ke liye nimittayoga kI sakhta jarUrata hai / mandiramUrti, zAstravAcana, santa kA samAgama, unake upadeza kA zravaNa tathA anukUla sthAna meM nivAsa, anukUla bhojanapAnaina sabakI upayogitA kise maMjUra nahIM hai ? yaha saba upayogI hai aisA mAnakara usakA amala karanevAlA nimittakAraNa kI yogya zakti ko kabUla na kare to vaha bartana-visaMvAdI vAgvyApAra samajhA jAyagA / (19) jAti-kulamada : AcArya hemacandra yogazAstra meM kahate haiM jAtilAbhakulaizvaryabalarUpatapaH zrutaiH / kurvat maMda punastAni hInAni labhate naraH // 4-13|| arthAt jAti, lAbha, kula, aizvarya, bala, rUpa tapa aura jJAna kA mada

Page #255
jainadarzana karanevAle manuSya ko isa mada ke duSpariNAmasvarUpa ye cIjeM hIna koTi kI milatI haiM / 224 bhautika sampatti vinAzazIla hai, ataH usa para abhimAna karanA samajhadArI kI kamI ko sUcita karatA hai / vidyAsampatti abhimAna karane ke liye nahIM hai, parantu vidyAhInoM kI ora anukampA - bhAva rakha kara use jIvana ke kalyANa ke liye una para jJAna kA prakAza DAlane meM usakI sArthakatA hai / kula--jAti kA gaurava athavA ucca samajhe jAne vAloM kA uccatva mAnavatA ke sadguNoM ko apanAne meM aura nimnazreNI ke gine jAnevAle manuSyoM ke sAtha AtmIya bhAva se baratane meM hai, nahIM ki apane baDappana kA abhimAna karake aura dUsaroM ko unake kula - jAti ke kAraNa hIna samajhakara unake sAtha hInatAyukta vyavahAra karane meM / uccatA athavA nIcatA, baDAI athavA laghutA janma ke kAraNa nahIM hai / guNa-karmoM se sampAdita baDAI hI saccI baDAI hai| jahA~ isa prakAra kI baDAI ho vahA~ abhimAna jaise doSoM ko avakAza hI nahIM mila sakatA / sadaguNoM kA abhimAna bhI sadguNoM ke liye lAJchanarupa hai / abhimAna pragati kA avarodhaka hai / vaha jIvana kI naisargika madhurimA ko khaTTI banA detA hai / abhimAna karane kA koI sthAna hI nahIM hai / apane ko U~cA samajha kara ghamaMr3a karanevAlA apane Apako Upara se nIce girAtA hai / uccatA sadguNoM aura satkarmoM ke saMskAra meM hai / jahA~ yaha saMskAritA prakAzita ho vahA~ U~canIcatA kI bhedadRSTi hone nahIM pAtI; vahA~ to nimna stara ke manuSyoM ke sAtha bhI sahAnubhUti aura maitrI kA pavitra pravAha bahatA hI rahatA hai / uccatA sadguNoM - satkarmoM meM aura nIcatA guNa-karma-hInatA meM samajhanA yahI saccI dRSTi hai / janma ke kAraNa manuSya ko uttama athavA adhama mAnanA yaha eka bhrAmaka dRSTi hai / I samAja ke dhAraNa-poSaNa ke liye samAja ke vyaktiyoM ko jo anekAneka vyavasAyika pravRtiyA~ karanI par3atI haiM unako sthUlarUpa se cAra vibhAgoM meM bA~TA gayA aura una cAra prakAra kI vyAvasAyika pravRttiyA~ karanevAloM kA alaga-alaga rupa se pahacAnane ke liye alaga-alaga brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra nAma die gae /

Page #256
tRtIya khaNDa 225 jo manuSya mukhyatayA zAstrAbhyAsa karake tathA paThana-pAThana se logoM meM jJAnasaMskAra sIMcane kA vyavasAya karane lage unheM brAhmaNa kahA gayA / jo mukhyataH apane jIvana kI bhI paravA kie binA AtatAyiyoM tathA duSTa AkramaNakAroM se prajA kA rakSaNa karane kA tathA samAja meM calanevAlI duSpravRttiyoM ko rokakara samAja ko svastha rakhane kA vyavasAya karane lage ve kSatriya kahalAe / jo loga mukhyataH khetI tathA anya vyApAra - rojagAra karake samAja ke liye Avazyaka vastue~ hAjira karane kA vyavasAya le baiThe ve vaizya kahalAe / aura jo loga mukhyataH zArIrika zrama karake samAja kI dUsare rupase sevA karane lage ve zudra kahalAe / isa para se jJAta hogA ki ye cAroM prakAra kI pravRttiyA~ samAja kI sukha-suvidhA tathA sAmAjika vikAsa ke liye Avazyaka hai / inameM kI eka bhI pravRtti ke binA samAja Tika nahIM sakatA aura na apanA vikAsa athavA unnati sAdha sakatA hai / ataH amuka manuSya amuka vyavasAya karatA hai isaliye vaha U~cA hai aura amuka manuSya dUsarA vyavasAya karatA hai isaliye vaha nIcA hai aisA na samajhanA cAhie / kevala vyavasAya ke bheda para dRSTi rakha kara U~ca-nIca kA vargIkaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / usake liye to dUsarI bAteM dhyAna meM lene kI hai / manuSya cAhe jo ho aura cAhe jo dhandhArojagAra karatA ho, parantu vaha guNa se ucca ( saccarita) honA cAhie | itanA hI nahIM, vaha apane karma se bhI ucca honA cAhie / karma se ucca arthAt apanA-apanA viziSTa vyavasAya prAmANikatA - pUrvaka dharmabuddhi se tathA mana lagA kara yogyarUpa se karanevAlA / isa taraha manuSya yadi guNa evaM karma se ucca ho to vaha ucca hai / brAhmaNa kA vyavasAya karanevAlA manuSya yadi duzcarita ho athavA apane kartavya ke pAlana meM dhUrtatA kare to vaha nIca hai aura zUdra kA vyavasAya karanevAlA manuSya yadi saccarita ho aura apane kartavya kA barAbara pAlana karatA ho to vaha ucca hai / ataH janma ke kAraNa se kisI ko U~ca-nIca nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vastutaH manuSya meM brAhmaNatva, kSatriyatva, vaizyatva tathA zUdratva ina cAroM tattvoM kA subhaga saMgama honA cAhie, kyoMki jIvanacaryA meM svAdhyAya yA

Page #257
226 jainadarzana vidyopAsanA, balazUratA, kRSi Adi vyApAra-vikAsa evaM vyAvahArika buddhi tathA sevA-vRtti-ina cAroM tattvoM kI amuka mAtrA meM AvazyakatA hai / ina cAroM kA samucita mAtrA hone para hI manuSyatva-sampanna hotA hai / aura zarIra meM mastaka, hAtha, peTa va paira ina aMgoM meM se kise ucca aura kise nIca kaheM ? para kI kyA kama upayogitA hai ? isI prakAra paira ke sthAna ke zUdra kI upayogitA kama kaisI samajhI jAya ? saba aMga yadi paraspara milajukara kArya kare to ve svayaM tathA avayavI zarIra jIvita aura sukhI raha sakate haiM, aura yadi eka dUsare ke sAtha lar3ane-jhagaDane lage athavA IrSyAvaza rUTha baiThe to una sabake liye marane kA samaya A jAya / ThIka isI bhA~ti brAhmaNAdi varNa paraspara udAratA se, vAtsalyabhAva se hila-milakara raheM to isameM una sabakA udaya-abhyudaya hai aura jhuThe abhimAnavaza eka-dUsare kA tiraskAra karane meM ina sabakA vinipAta hai / thoDA aura adhika vicAra kareM / uccatA aura nIcatA prakRtidharmakRta aura mAnava-samAja dvArA kalpita aisI do prakAra kI ginAI jA sakatI hai / ina donoM meM se sarvaprathama hameM dUsare prakAra kI dekheM / yaha to mAnI jA sake aisI bAta hai ki duHkhajanaka paristhiti meM paidA honA pApodaya kA aura sukhajanaka paristhiti meM paidA honA puNyodaya kA pariNAma hai / isa taraha yadi rogI ghara meM, durbuddhi, athavA mUrkha parivAra meM athavA daridra-kaMgAla kuTumba meM paidA honA pApakarmoM ke udaya kA pariNAma hai, to kharAba rAjya athavA kharAba zAsanavAle deza meM paidA honA bhI pApodaya kA pariNAma samajhA jA sakatA hai aura isI prakAra kharAba sAmAjika racanAvAle samAja meM paidA honA bhI pApodaya kA pariNAma mAnA jA sakatA hai| rogI vAtAvaraNavAle ghara meM paidA hokara manuSya kAlakrameNa apane ghara ko sudhAre aura Arogya ke anukUla banAve taba kI bAta taba, aura isI prakAra koI manuSya daridra ghara meM paidA hokara kAlakrameNa apane ghara kI Arthika sthiti sudhAre taba kI bAta taba, parantu janma ke samaya duHkhotpAdaka paristhiti meM janma lenA aura jaba

Page #258
tRtIya khaNDa 227 taka usa paristhiti meM sudhAra na ho taba taka yogya puruSArtha karane para bhI jo sahana karanA par3e vaha pApodaya kA hI pariNAma ginA jAya / yahA~ para hamArA prazna samAjaracanA ke bAre meM hai / kharAba samAjaracanAoM meM se eka racanA varNAzrama- vyavasthA kI hai / isa dUSita praNAlikA ke anusAra samAja ne janma evaM kucha dhandhe-rojagAroM ke kAraNa amuka vargoM ko ucca aura amuka vargoM ko nIca mAna liyA hai| aise duSita racanAvAle samAja meM athavA deza meM samAja dvArA kalpita nIcavargameM utpanna hone se duSita samAjaracanA kA bali honA par3atA hai, apane se ucca mAne jAnevAle vargoM kI ora se hInadRSTi tathA ghRNA aura apamAna Adi kA santApa sahana karanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra kA anyAya kleza-sahana samAja dvArA sarjita, nahIM nahIM, kalpita samAja-racanA ke abhArI hai / krAntikAra vIrapuruSa paidA hokara dUSita samAjaracanA ko sudhArane kA prayatna kare aura unake prayatnoM kI paramparA ke pariNAmasvarUpa samAjaracanA meM yadi sudhAra ho aura janma ke tathA dhandhe-rojagAroM ke kAraNa u~ca-nIca mAnane kI dRSTi meM parivartana ho taba vAtAvaraNa sudhara jAne para samAja kalpita jAtigata U~ca-nIca ke bhedoM ke bakher3e sahana karane nahIM par3eMge; parantu jaba taka isa prakAra kI sudhAraNA kA yogya pracAra aura prasAra na ho taba taka tathAkathita nIca varga meM paidA honevAle ko yogya puruSArtha karane para bhI kaSTa sahana karanA par3e aura vaha kleza-sahana mUla meM jisa karma para Azrita mAnA jAya use 'nIca-gotra' karma kahate haiM / Upara kahA vaisA yadi samAjika racanA meM sudhAra ho, janma-jAti athavA dhandhe-rojagAroM ke AdhAra para khar3I kI huI U~ca-nIca ke bhedoM kI kalpanA nAbUda ho arthAt isa prakAra kI kalpanA ke AdhAra para koI U~canIca na samajhA jAya aisA yuga Ae taba bhI 'gotrakarma kA sthAna to rahane kA hI aura vaha Upara ke prakAra kI nahIM to dUsare prakAra kI ucca-nIcatA kA khulAsA baiThAne ke liye / saMskArI, sadAcArI kula-kuTumba meM paidA honA athavA asaMskArI asabhya aura hIna AcArabAle kuTumba meM paidA honA isake mUla meM koi 'karma' to mAnanA hI par3egA / ataH vaha paristhiti gotra-karma para avalambata samajhI jAyagI--anukrama se ucca-gotra aura nIca-gotra karma

Page #259
228 jainadarzana para / yaha U~ca-nIcatA prakRtidharmakRta samajhanI cAhie / vastutaH Ajakala kI sAmAjika racanA meM bhI tathA-kathita nIca kula meM utpanna manuSya bhI yadi samyagdRSTi ke sAtha-sAtha vratAcaraNa-sampanna ho to usake nIca-gotra kA nahIM kintu ucca-gotra kA udaya hai--aisA jaina karmazAstra kahate haiM / arthAt dRSTi aura AcaraNa ke susaMskAravAle ko, phira vaha kisI bhI jAti-kula-vaMza kA kyoM na ho, jainazAstra nIca-gotra kA nahIM parantu uccagotra ke udayavAlA mAnatA hai / are ! cANDAla jAti ke hone para bhI jo uttama cAritrasampanna bane haiM unake liye jaina AgamoM ne pUjAvAcaka zabdoM kA prayoga karake unakA atyanta sammAna pUrvaka ullekha kiyA hai / (20) jJAna-bhakti-karma : IzvaravAda kI arthAt ke Izvara ke-bhagavAn ke astitva ke siddhAnta kI upayogitA antaHkaraNa ko nirmala banAne meM cAritra-gaThana meM tathA jIvanavikAsaka preraNA prApta karake sanmArga kI ora pragati karane meM pratIta hotI hai / isI prakAra karmavAda athavA bhAgyavAda kI upayogitA sukha-duHkha ke samaya samatA rakhane meM tathA satkArya meM samudyata rahane meM pratIta hotI hai / zuddha IzvaravAdI athavA bhagavadupAsaka vyakti prabhu kI ora apanI nirmala bhakti ko vikasita karake apane caritra ko samunnata banAegA aura isa taraha IzvaravAda usake jIvana ke liye kalyANakAraka siddha hogA / isI prakAra zuddha bhAgyavAdI arthAt 'karma' ke niyama ko mAnane vAlA sukha ke samaya ghamaNDI aura duHkha ke samaya dIna-hIna-kAyara nahIM banegA, parantu ina saba paristhitiyoM ko karma kA khela samajha kara mana kI samatA (Balance of mind) sa~bhAla rakhegA, aura satkarma athavA satpurUSArtha dvArA du:kha meM se mArga nikAlA jA sakatA hai tathA sanmArga para pragati karate rahane se apane jIvana ko adhikAdhika sukhI banAyA jA sakatA hai-isa prakAra kI sudRSTi se apane jIvana ko samunnata banAne meM prayatnazIla rahegA / karmavAda athavA IzvaravAda jaise mahAn siddhAntoM kA niSkriyatA ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai / ve niSkriyatA kA pATha nahIM par3hAte, parantu kartavyaparAyaNa banane kI zikSA dete haiM / itanA hI nahIM, ve saccA karmaNya banane ke liye yogya 'masAlA' prastuta karate haiM / karmavAda ke siddhAnta

Page #260
tRtIya khaNDa 229 meM satkarma dvArA subhAga evaM mahAbhAga banane kI dhvani hai aura IzvaravAda ke siddhAnta meM saccarita banane ke liye paramAtmA kA avalambana lene kI dhvani hai athavA saccarita dvArA bhagavatprApti kI abhivyaMjanA hai / jIvana kI glAni dUra karane meM, AtmA ko dhIraja dene meM, santoSa aura zAnti ke pradAna meM tathA sadAcaraNa kI preraNA karane meM ye donoM siddhAnta bahuta samartha haiM / karma (bhAgya) bhI manuSyoM ke (prANiyoM ke) apane prayatna se hI utpanna honevAlI vastu hai / acche kAma meM manuSya apane acche karma (bhAgya) ko aura bure kAma se apane bure karma ko paidA karatA hai / arthAt apane bhAgya (karma) kA svayaM nirmANa karake usakA zubhAzubha pariNAma (kaDue mIThe phala) prApta karanA manuSya ke apane hAtha kI bAta hai--Man is the architect of his fortune. isIliye sukha athavA abhyudaya cAhanevAlA manuSya utsAhapUrvaka sadAcaraNaparAyaNa banatA hai / sadbhAgya se milI huI sampatti meM yadi manuSya bahaka jAya, ghamaNDI banakara matta-pramatta-unmatta bane to bhaviSya ke liye vaha kharAba karma bA~dhatA hai aura usakA vartamAna sukhopabhoga usake pravartamAna karmodaya kI avadhi taka hI sImita rahatA hai / ataH karmavAda ke sAtha yaha bhI subodha gUMthA huA hai ki jisa prakAra duHkha samatA se bhoganA cAhie usI prakAra zubha karma ke acche phala bhI samatA se bhogane cAhie / ____ Upara kahA usa taraha bhAgya (karma) vAda bhI manuSya ko sadAcaraNa kI ora prerita karanevAlA vAda hai, aura sadAcaraNa kI bhAvanA Izvara kA (paramAtmA kA) avalambana lene se(IzvaraniSThA se) vikasita hotI hai| bAkI, sIdhe taura se hamAre karma (bhAgya) meM parivartana athavA usakA navavidhAna yA vighAtana kara sake aisA koI Izvara athavA bhagavAn nahIM hai / parantu usakA (bhagavAn kA) Azraya lene se jo dharmabhAvanA khilatI hai, jo dharma kI sAdhanA hotI hai vaha apanI mAtrA ke anusAra karma (bhAgya) para bhI prabhAva DAla sakatI hai| isa taraha azubha bhAgya athavA karma meM parivartana lAyA jA sakatA hai-azubha karma ko zubha meM badalAyA jA sakatA hai aura use (azubha karma ko ) prAyaH vinaSTa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / hameM yaha sarvadA dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki koI karma athavA bhAgya sadA ke liye nahIM TikatA / usa kI muddata pUrNa hone para

Page #261
230 jainadarzana usakA jaba anta AtA hai taba usakA phalodaya samApta hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki acchI sthiti ko sadA cAlU rakhane ke liye usake sAdhanarUpa zubhabhAgya ke sarjana meM (yaha sarjana-kriyA aura kucha nahIM, parantu sadAcaraNamaya jIvanacaryA hone se usameM) sujJa manuSya sadA tatpara rahatA hai / aisA karake vaha apane Apako sadA sukhI banAtA hai aura sAtha hI apanI unnati tathA vikAsa karatA jAtA hai| uttarottara vikAsanazIla jIvana ke zubha pravAha meM aisA mahAn apUrva avasara AtA hai jaba AtmavikAsa kI pUrNatA para pahuMcane kI vaha prApti karatA hai / karmavAda kA sadbodha AtmasAdhaka mumukSu ko apanA burA karanevAle manuSya ke Upara kSamAbhAva rakhane meM bhI upayogI hotA hai, aura apanA barA karanevAle manuSya kI burAI kA nyAyya mArga se zakya pratIkAra karanevAle ko bhI barAI karanevAle manuSya ke Upara vairabhAva na rakhakara usakI ora kSamAbhAva rakhane meM sahAyaka hotA hai / / 'merA virodhI mere sAtha jo durvyavahAra karatA hai vaha mere apane karma ke bala para karatA hai / merA karma use hathiyAra banAkara usake dvArA aisA karAtA hai / ataH usa manuSya ke Upara krodha karanA anucita hai / krodha to usa manuSya ko nimitta (hathiyAra)banAnevAle mere apane karma para hI karanA cAhie'-aisI vicAradhArA kA Azraya mumukSu ko sAtvika kSamAzIla banane meM tathA krodha-kaSAya yA jhagar3e-phasAda ke duSkarmabandhaka kaluSita vAtAvaraNa se apane mana ko dUra rakhane meM sahAyaka ho sakatA hai / karma-tattva kA jJAtA yaha barAbara samajhatA hai ki durjana ke daurjanya ke pIche usakA ajJAna-roga athavA kaSAya-roga preraka hai / ataH usa manuSya kI ora vairavRtti na rakhakara vaha javarAta athavA rogAta manuSya kI bhA~ti bhAvadayA aura kSamAbhAva kA pAtra hai aisA vaha samajhatA hai / / karma kA siddhAnta samajhanevAlA niyatakAlika karma ke niyata-kAlika phala para mada yA ahaMkAra na kare athavA viSaNNa na ho / AyA huA kaSTa athavA saMkaTa svayaM apane duSkarma dvArA hI utpanna hai, aisA samajhakara vaha

Page #262
tRtIya khaNDa 231 samatApUrvaka sahana kareM / isa prakAra samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane kA sAmarthya, jIvana ko ahaMkAra tathA glAni se mukta rakhane kA bala karmaniyama ke tattvajJAna meM se hi prApta hotA hai / aura bhagavAn ke Alambana kA yoga usameM khUba zAnti, sAntvana, AzvAsana aura preraNA pradAna karatA hai / manuSya kI stuti athavA usakI bhakti ke upacAroM se bhagavAn yadi khuza hotA ho to stuti athavA bhakti na karanevAle ke Upara vaha nArAja bhI ho, parantu bhagavAn (paramAtmA) aisI prakRti kA nahIM hotA / vaha to vItarAga hai / use to pUrNa-pUrNAtmA-pUrNAnanda-vizvambhara kahate haiM / vaha hamArI bhakti ke gAne-bajAne se, alaMkAra-AbhUSaNa caDhAne se athavA miThAI kI thAliyA~ bhoga car3hAne se prasanna hotA hai aisA mAnanA vastutaH bhagavAn kI bhagavattA ke bAre meM apanA ajJAna sUcita karanA hai / manuSya kA hRdaya yadi kalyANakAmI ho, bhagavadbhimukha-bhagavadbhakta-bhagavadekazaraNa ho aura bhagavatsamaraNa se sattvasaMzaddha tathA prasAdapUrNa banatA jAtA ho to usakI yaha sadhatI huI ujjvalatA aura nirmalatA hI kisI kA na diyA huA aura apane hI sAmarthya se upArjitasampAdita sahaja puraskAra hai / bhagavatsmaraNa koI sAdhAraNa mArga nahIM hai| vaha to eka sabala sAdhana hai / paramazubhra, paramadIpra, paramojjvala paramatattva ke ekAgra dhyAna kA pakva hotA jA rahA bala dhyAtA ke hRdaya ke daravAje khola detA hai aura usa para eka aisI pratikriyA karatA hai jisase usakI mohavAsanA para jabaradasta dhakkA lagatA hai aura dhyeyattva kI zuddhatA kI rozanI usa (dhyAtA) para phailane lagatI hai / zuddha evaM ucca viSaya kI bhAvanA mana para vaisI hI zuddha tathA unnata chayA DAlatI hai, jabaki azuddha evaM nikRSTa viSaya kI bhAvanA kA prabhAva mana para azuddha evaM nikRSTi par3atA hai / dhyAna kA viSaya jaisA ho mana para usakA asara bhI vaisA hI hotA hai / vItarAga paramAtmA ke cintana, smaraNa upAsana [isa prakAra kA paramAtmA ke sAtha kA mAnasika satsaMga] mana ke moharUpI kAluSya kA prakSAlana karane meM khUba kAryakSama hote haiM / isa prakAra kI bhagavadupAsanA se cittazuddhi, mAnasika vikAsa aura prasannatA kA jo lAbha prApta hotA hai vaha bhagavAn kA diyA huA kahA jA sakatA hai, kintu kevala upacAra se / yadi bhagavAn ke hAtha meM sIdhe taura se prakAza dene kA hotA

Page #263
! 232 jainadarzana to kisI ke antaHkaraNa meM vaha andhakAra rahane na detA, adhama aura durAcArI sabako sadbuddhi sampanna aura sadAcArI banA detA, pratyeka prANI ko usakI nimna bhUmikA para se uThA kara Upara kI bhUmikA para caDhA detA, sampUrNa vizva kI AtmAoM ko pUrNa prakAzamaya tathA AnandI banA detA / parantu yaha saba to hara prANI ko svayaM apane sAmarthya se hI siddha karane kA hai svayaM apane hI prayatna se, apane hI purUSArtha se banAne kA hai| dUsarA koI (Izvara) bhI ise nahI banA detA, nahI sAdha detA / bhagavAna yadi prasanna hotA to vaha sirpha hamAre acche guNa-karmoM para hI prasanna ho sakatA hai, hamArI saccaritatA athavA sadAcaraNazIlatA para hI prasanna ho sakatA hai / isake atirikta use prasanna karane kA dUsarA koI mArga nahIM hai - nA'nyaH panthA vidyate zivAya / jisa prakAra sUrya prakAzita hotA hai parantu usakA prakAza lenA yA nahIM yaha manuSya kI apanI icchA kI bAta hai, parantu lenevAle ko lAbha hai aura na lenevAle kA svAsthya bigaDa jAtA hai / usI prakAra santa athavA mahAn AtmA ke sadupadeza kA jo prakAza legA usakA kalyANa hogA, vaha usa pAra utara sakegA aura nahIM lenevAlA andhakAra meM bhaTakatA rahegA / yadyapi paramAtmA athavA bhagavAn nahIM dikhatA, parantu usake svarUpa kI apane svaccha anta:karaNa meM yathArtha rUpa se kalpanA kara ke usake mAnasika sAnnidhya meM rahane se manuSya kI dRSTi kA zodhana hotA hai, use bala aura preraNA milate haiM / isa sAnnidhya kA lAbha jaise- jaise adhika lene meM AtA hai vaise vaise mana ke bhAva, ullAsa aura zuddhatA bar3hate jAte haiM / isa prakAra usakA mohAvaraNa haTatA jAtA hai, vAsanA jhaDatI jAtI hai aura usakA AtmA sattvasampanna (adhika se adhika samyagdarzana - jJAna - caritra se sampanna) hotA jAtA hai / isa bhA~ti ucca dazA para ArUr3ha hokara AtmA mahAtmA kI bhUmikA meM se Age bar3hakara paramAtmapada kI bhUmikA meM praviSTa hotA hai / bhagavadbhakti isa prakAra vikAsa ke patha para ArUr3ha hone meM aura Age bar3hane meM upayogI hotI hai / isa taraha bhagavad viSayaka aura AtmakalyANa sAdhane kA saccA jJAna honA vaha jJAna, bhagavAn kI zaraNa meM jAkara bhagavatprajJapta sanmArga kA pUjaka

Page #264
tRtIya khaNDa bananA vaha bhakti aura usa sanmArga para calanA vaha karma-isa bhA~ti jJAna-bhaktikarma kA paraspara ghaniSTa sambandha hai aura ve paraspara ekarasa banakara mukti sAdhaka eka paramatattva banate haiN| vizeSarUpa se vicAra karane para jJAta ho sakatA hai ki bhakti (bhaktibhAva) ke sAtha jJAna milA huA hai / jise hamArI bhakti hameM arpita karanA hai use pahacAne binA usa para bhaktibhAva kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai ? bhaktipAtra kI viziSTatA kA jJAna hone ke bAda usakI ora jo sAtvika zubha AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai usI kA nAma bhaktibhAva hai / isa taraha bhakti ke pIche bhaktipAtra kI viziSTatA kA jJAna rahA huA hai / aura sAtha hI sAtha 'isa bhaktipAtra ke satsaMga se merA uddhAra ho sakegA' aisA jJAna athavA saMvedana bhI rahA huA hai / isa prakAra bhakti ke mUla meM jJAna rahA huA hai / jJAna ke binA bhakti kyA ? jJAna ke AdhAra para hI bhakti utpanna hotI hai / dUdha meM jo sthAna zakkara kA hai vahI sthAna jJAna meM bhakti kA hai / jisa prakAra dUdha meM zakkara milane para vaha eka miSTa peya bana jAtA hai usI prakAra jJAna meM bhakti milane para vaha eka viziSTa hI prakAra kA tattva bana jAtA hai| bhaktipAtra kI viziSTatA kA jJAna hone ke pazcAt usakI ora, Upara kahA usa taraha, kalyANa rUpa AkarSaNa athavA zuddha sAttvika bhaktibhAva jaba paidA hotA hai taba usa jJAna meM bhaktirasa milA aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra jJAna meM bhakti milane para vaha eka sundara mizrita rasa bana jAtA hai / aura yaha samajha meM A sake aisA hai ki jisakA jisameM unnata bhaktibhAva hotA hai vaha usakA anusaraNa karatA hai, vaha usameM tanmaya ho jAtA hai, usakI AjJA ke adhIna vaha rahatA hai, usake nirdiSTa mArga para vaha calatA hai aura apane Apako-apanA sampUrNa vyaktitva usako arpita kara detA hai; aura Age bar3hakara bhaktajana apane upAsya jaisA hI banane ke liye utkaNThita ho jAtA hai, usakI padapaMktiyoM kA anusaraNa karake usake jaisA banane kA sabala prayatna karatA hai, usake jaisA sadaguNI, usake jaisA saccaritrI aura usake jaisA satkarmA banane ke liye usake caraNo meM apanA jIvana nichAvara kara detA hai / samarpaNa kevalajJAna se nahIM hotA / jJAnasaMyukta bhakti ke bala

Page #265
234 jainadarzana para hI samarpaNa kI bhAvanA aura usakA utthAna zakya hai / isa taraha jJAnase yakta bhakti athavA bhakti se suvAsita jJAna karma kA (cAritra athavA jIvanavidhi kA) nirmAtA banatA hai / isa prakAra jJAna, bhakti aura karma ye tInoM milakara, eka-dUsare meM otaprota hokara, ekarasa banakara mokSa kA-niHzreyasa kA-paramakalyANapada kA eka, ananya aura asAdhAraNa mArga banatA hai / saMsAra meM sabase adhika prema-bhAjana mAtA samajhI jAtI hai / usake Age jisa prakAra usakA bAlaka premamasta banakara mAtRvAtsalya ke madhura Ananda-rasa kA AsvAda karatA hai usI prakAra bhagavAn ke Age-bhaktajana bhakti ke Aveza meM mugdha banakara nirmala bhaktimaya sAtvika premarasa kA upabhoga karatA hai / isa prakAra apane jIvana tathA AcaraNa ko zuddha karane kA mArga bhI usake liye sarala bana jAtA hai / prabhu kA bhakta hokara yadi AcaraNa malina rakhe to yaha kaise saMgata ho sakatA hai ? nirmala AtmA ke sAtha malina AtmA kA milApa hogA kaise ? isa taraha kI svAmIsevaka kI jor3a hI nahIM bana pAtI / bhakta ko to bhakti ke mArga dvArA nirmalacetA aura sadAcaraNI bananA hI hogA / tabhI prabhu ke sAtha usakA mela jama sakatA hai / isa taraha bhakti kA paryavasAna AcaraNa kI-vyavahAra kI-cAritra kI zuddhi meM hI AtA hai aura AnA cAhie / tabhI aura vahI bhakti kI saphalatA hai / aura maiM to yahA~ taka kaha sakatA hU~ ki eka bAra yadi IzvaravAda asiddha raha jAye to bhI buddhibhAvita--bhAvanA meM virAjita Izvara athavA IzvaraniSThA hRdaya ko sAntvanA aura jIvana ko gati dene meM spaSTa upayogI hai / ataH anubhava se bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki IzvaravAda kA avalambana paramAtmA kA AsarA jIvana ke liye sacamuca AzvAsaka aura preraka hai / 1. jainadarzanaprasiddha jJAna-darzana-cAritra hI jJAna-bhakti-karma haiM / darzana kA bhakti se athavA bhakti kA darzana se nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA hai / aura cAritra kaho yA karma kaho eka hI bAta hai|

Page #266
tRtIya khaNDa 235 (21) zraddhA : kisI bhI kArya meM saphalatA prApta karane ke liye tIna bAtoM kI AvazyakatA hai : zraddhA, jJAna aura kriyA' / ina tInoM ko jainadarzana meM kramaza: samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kahate haiM / ye tIna kAryasiddhi athavA mokSa kA mArga hai / ye tIna mArga ke bheda nahIM haiM, kintu mArga ke avayavaaMza haiM / ye tInoM milakara eka mArga hotA hai / zraddhA kA artha hai vivekapUrvaka dRDha vizvAsa / jAnane ko jJAna aura tadanusAra AcaraNa ko cAritra kahate haiM / / auSadha kI rogavidAraka zakti meM bharosA ho, usakA jJAna ho aura usakA yathAyogya sevana kiyA jAya to roga dUra ho sakatA hai / isI prakAra duHkha se mukta hone ke liye athavA sukha yA mokSa prApta karane ke liye usake mArga ke bAre meM zraddhA, usakA jJAna aura usa para calanA(AcaraNa) Avazyaka hai| ina tInoM ke ekatrita hone para hI duHkha se mukti athavA sukha yA mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki iSTasiddhi kA sAdhanabhUta upAya athavA mArga kA saccA jJAna cAhie, usameM zraddhA cAhie tathA usa sAdhanabhUta upAya ke yathAyogya prayoga karanerUpa athavA usa mArga para calanerUpa AcaraNa honA cAhie / Upara auSadha kA udAharaNa diyA hai / usake bAre meM koI aisA kaha 1. "The unity of heart, head and hand leads to liberation." arthAt---hRdaya (jo zraddhA kA pratIka hai), mastiSka (jo jJAna kA pratIka hai) aura hAtha (jo kriyA-pravRtti kA pratIka hai) ina tInoM ke subhaga saMyoga se mukti milatI hai| yaha aMgrejI vAkya bhI darzana [zraddhA], jJAna tathA cAritra [AcaraNa] ina tIna ke sahayoga se hI mukti milatI hai isa ArSa upadeza ko athavA 'samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokSamArgaH' isa maharSi umAsvAtipraNIta tattvArthasUtra ke Adya sUtra kI bAta ko hI prakaTa karatA hai| mahAtmA gA~dhI ke anyatama ziSya santa vinobA bhAve kA sUtra hai : zraddhA + prajJA + vIrya -satya /

Page #267
236 jainadarzana sakatA hai ki auSadha kA jJAna aura usakA sevana ye do hI paryApta haiM, arthAt sacce auSadha kA yathocita sevana hI kAryakArI hai, to phira vahA~ zraddhA ke liye kauna sA avakAza hai ? parantu hameM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki usame bhI zraddhA kI AvazyakatA hai / auSadha kA tAtkAlika lAbha mAluma na hone para manuSya adhIra hokara use chor3a dene ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai / vaha aisA na kare aura yogya samaya taka usakA sevana jArI rakhe isake lie zraddhA kI bhI upayogitA hai| anajAna meM bhI yadi viSabhakSaNa kiyA jAya to bhI vaha mAraka hogA, isI prakAra anajAna meM koI acchI cIja le lI jAya to bhI vaha zarIra ko lAbhaprada hogI, isameM zraddhA-azraddhA kA kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai; isI prakAra saccA auSadha guNakAraka hI hogA, usake sAtha zraddhA azraddhA kA kucha bhI sarokAra nahIM hai -yaha bAta mAna lI jAya to bhI sukha athavA kalyANa ke mArgarUpa satya-saMyama meM to zraddhA kI AvazyakatA hai hI / yadi zraddhA ho to isa mArga meM sthira rahA jA sakatA hai / ataH sukha athavA kalyANa ke mArgarUpa satya- saMyama yadi zraddhA, jJAna evaM AcaraNa ina tInoM ke viSaya bane tabhI sukhakAraka athavA kalyANakAraka hoMge, anyathA nahIM / vaijJAnika khojoM kI pravRtti meM jaise-jaise prayoga kI saccAI kA AbhAsa milatA jAtA hai vaise vaise zraddhA jamatI jAtI hai| ataH zraddhA jJAnapUrvaka hI hotI hai, aura jJAnapUrvaka hokara ke hI vaha susthira bana sakatI hai tathA sacce artha meM zraddhA kahalA sakatI hai / matalaba ki zraddhA ke pIche jJAna-- bhAna hotA hI hai / jJAna-bhAna ke AdhAra ke binA zraddhA kyA ? isa taraha zraddhA jJAnapUrvaka hotI hai aura zraddhAsampanna jJAna kA prayoga jaise-jaise Age bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise jJAna kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai, aura jJAna ke vikAsa para zraddhA kA bhI vikAsa hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra ye donoM eka-dUsare ke poSaka haiM / / zraddhA evaM jJAna ye donoM AcaraNa kI athavA kAryapravRtti kI nIMva jaise hai / zraddhA evaM jJAna meM jitanA bala hotA hai utanA hI vaha pravRtti meM

Page #268
tRtIya khaNDa 237 utaratA hai aura tadanusAra pravRtti kA sAmarthya bhI sateja hotA hai / kArya kI sAdhanA meM utsAha paidA karanevAlI aura use bar3hAnevAlI zraddhA hI hai / jJAna ke AdhAra para kisI bhI bAta meM pravRtti kI jA sakatI hai parantu vaha tabhI joradAra banatI hai jaba use zraddhA kA sahayoga mile / itanA avazya hai ki kArya karane kI kuzalatA kA AdhAra jJAna para hai, jJAna jitanA adhika hogA kAma bhI utanA hI acchA banAyA jA sakegA, parantu yadi zraddhA na ho to vaha kAryapravRtti jora nahIM pakar3a sakatI, jabaki sudUravartI bhI phala kI siddhi meM zraddhA hotI hai taba isake (zraddhA ke) bala para tatsaMbandhI kAryapravRtti meM vega AtA hai| kArya meM rasotpAdaka zraddhA hai / aura isI ke prabhAva se kAryaparAyaNatA utsAhayukta evaM sateja banI rahatI hai / zAstra meM 'samyagdarzana' zabda se bhI zraddhA kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| jJAna kA kArya vastu ko ThIka-ThIka jAna lenA hai / parantu jJAna dvArA jAnI huI vastu ke bAre meM jisa dRSTi se kartavya-akartavya kA athavA heyaupAdeya yA viveka prakaTa hotA hai vaha samyagdarzana hai / vivekadRSTi athavA vivekamUlaka zraddhAmayI dRSTi hI samyagdarzana hai / zraddhA aura andhavizvAsa meM jamIna-AsamAna jitanA antara hai / zraddhA vivekapUta hotI hai, jabaki andhavizvAsa 'andha' zabda se hI vivekazUnyatAvAlA jAhira hotA hai / vizvAsa vivekasUta hone para 'zraddhA ke sunAma se abhihita hotA hai / vivekadRSTi dvArA vastu kA viveka kiyA jAtA hai aura usa taraha baratane ke liye zraddhA kI AvazyakatA hai / isa prakAra viveka aura zraddhA kA ghaniSTha sambandha samajhA jA sakatA hai / jJAna meM jaba zraddhA kA rasa milatA hai taba ve donoM eka-rasa ho jAte haiM / usa samaya vaisA jJAna kA eka viziSTa tattva bana jAtA hai / jisa prakAra dUdha meM zakkara ghula jAtI hai usI prakAra jJAna meM ghulI huI zraddhA yaha jJAna kA eka viziSTa bala hai / isa prakAra kA jJAna kalyANa-sAdhana kI mukhya' 1. Knowledge is the wing with which we fly to heaven .---- Shakespeare

Page #269
jainadarzana 238 AdhArabhUmi banatA hai / isa taraha kA jJAna samyagdarzana hI hai athavA isa taraha kA jJAna hI samyagdarzana hai / darzana - jJAna - caritra ina tIna kI (tIna ke sahayoga kI ) bhA~ti hI 'nANakiriyAhi mokkho" Adi prAcIna ArSaullekhoM se jJAna aura kriyA (kriyA arthAt cAritra) ina do ke sahayoga ko bhI mokSa kA mArga batalAyA hai / vahA~ para darzana [zraddhAna] kA samAveza jJAna meM kiyA hai / " jJAnavizeSa evaM samyaktvam" [jJAnavizeSa kA hI nAma samyaktva hai ] aisA pUrva kAlIna zrutadhara RSiyoM kA kathana hai / zraddhA ke bAre meM tanika adhika spaSTIkaraNa kareM / AtmasparzI tattvazraddhA kI vAstavika zraddhA [ kalyANI zraddhA ] samajhane kI hai / jina tattvoM para kI zraddhA AtmajIvana meM preraNAdAyI Andolana jagAe, dRSTi meM vikAsagAmI parivartana kare vahI maMgalarUpa tattvazraddhA hai / isa tattva zraddhA ke viSayabhUta tattva haiM: AtmA, puNyapApa, purnajanma, mokSa aura mokSa kA mArga / ina tattvoM kI zraddhA - saccI samajha ke sAtha zraddhA dRr3ha vizvAsa rUpa zraddhA hI AdhyAtmika jIvana meM upayogI zraddhA hai aura isI ko samyagdRSTi, samyagdarzana athavA samyaktva ke liye svarga-naraka ke vaidika, bauddha athavA jaina vAGgamaya meM kiye hue vaividhyapUrNa paurANika vastuvarNanoM meM AsthA honA anivArya nahIM hai / jisa manuSya ko AtmA meM, AtmA kI sugati durgati meM aura AtmA ke pUrNa vikAsa kI zakyatA meM zraddhA hai vaha samyaktvazAlI hai / aisI zraddhA jIvana ke liye amRtatulya hone se amRtazraddhA hai / vaha jIvana ke liye jIvana-yAtrA ke liye bar3e se bar3A Alambana hai / samyaktva zraddhA meM SaDadravyoM para kI zarta bhI anivArya nahIM hai / jise 'dharmAstikAya' Adi dravyoM kI jAnakArI nahIM hai vaha bhI apanI AtmA kI zubha dRSTi ke [ kalyANasAdhanaviSayaka samyagdRSTi ke] AdhAra para samyaktvI hai athavA ho sakatA hai / 'anyaliMga' vAloM ko athavA anya sampradAya - vAloM 1. vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI dUsarI gAthA / 2. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI 1174vIM gAthA kI vRtti meM /

Page #270
239 tRtIya khaNDa ko jaina-darzanasammata 'dharmAstikAya' Adi padArthoM kI khabara na ho, phira bhI ve AtmazraddhA kI baliSTha nIMva para saccAritrazIla banakara aura vItarAgatA kI dizA meM pUrNa pragati karake ['anyaliMgasiddhi' ke sUtrAnusAra ] mukti-kevalajJAna prApta kara sakate haiM / saMvara', 'Astrava', 'nirjarA' Adi zabda jisane sune hI nahIM haiM aisA manuSya bhI yadi yaha barAbara samajhatA ho ki hiMsA Adi mArga kA avalambana lene se AtmA kA ahita hogA aura ahiMsA-satya-saMyama ke mArga para calane se hI usakA hita hogA to vaha samyagdRSTi hai / aisI. samajha hI samyagdRSTi kI samajha hai, aisI samajha hI samyagdRSTi kA lakSaNa hai / hA~ itanA avazya hai ki aisI samajha dRDha lakSaNa hai / hA~, itanA avazya hai ki aisI samajha dRDha vizvAsarUpa honI cAhie, kyoMki samyagadRSTi rUpa se mAnI jAne vAlI zraddhA meM eka viziSTa prakAra ke vizvAsa kA bhAva samAviSTa hai / zarIra ke bhItara parantu zarIra se bhinna aura vilakSaNa guNavAlA Atmatattva hai aura vaha yogya prakriyA ke dvArA janma-maraNa ke cakra meM se mukta ho sakatA hai-aisI zraddhA rakhane kA nAma samyagdarzana athavA samyaktva hai / aura aisA nahIM hai ki aisI zraddhA athavA mAnyatA koI eka hI dharma athavA sampradAyavAle rakha sakate hoM, dUsare nahIM / koI bhI AtmavAdI, phira vaha cAhe kisI bhI dharma athavA sampradAya kA kyoM na ho, isa prakAra kI zraddhA rakha sakatA hai aura jo koI isa zraddhA ko AcaraNa meM rakhakara samyakcAritra dvArA rAgabhAva va kaSAyabhAva se mukta ho vaha mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / AtmatattvaviSayaka tattvajJAna bahuta gahana hai / ataH ise na jAnane vAlA manuSya bhI yadi satya, ahiMsA ke sanmArga meM niSThA rakhe to vaha samyaktva kA 1. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI kahate haiM anyaliGgAdisiddhAnAmAdhAraH samataiva hi / ratnatrayaphalaprApteryayA syAd bhAvajainatA // 23 // --adhyAtmasAra, samatAdhikAra / arthAt-'anyaliMga' Adi avasthAoM meM siddha honevAloM kA AdhAra samatA-samabhAva hI hai / isa samatA ke bala para ratnatraya kI (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI) prApti hone seve bhAvajaina banate haiN|

Page #271
240 jainadarzana dhAraNa kahA jA sakatA hai / vastutaH satya, ahiMsA ke sanmArga para kI zraddhA hI Atmatattva kI zraddhA hai athavA Atmatattva kI yathAsthita zraddhA ke sAtha usakA nikaTatama sambandha hai / isa zraddhA meM sAta athavA nau tattvoM kI zraddhA kA sAra A jAtA hai / pratyeka prANI duHkha se dUra rahane kI ceSTA karatA hai aura sukhI banane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai / maiM sukhI banU~ isa prakAra kI bhAvanA saba jIvoM meM rahatI hai / aisI bhAvanA meM saMvidita 'maiM' tattva ko kaTTara se kaTTara nAstika bhI mAnatA hai| _ 'AtmA aura zarIra bhinna bhinna hai' aisA anubhava karane kA zAstroM meM likhA hai isakA artha hai sva-parabheda-vijJAna / yaha sva-parabhedavijJAna samajhadAra nAstikoM ko bhI hotA hai aura vaha isa taraha : 'maiM tattva ko ('maiM' se jisa kisI tattva kA saMvedana hotA ho use) ve'sva' aura zarIra tathA dUsare bAhya padAthoM ko 'para' samajhate haiM / isa taraha isa 'maiM' tattva ko mukhya AdhArarUpa meM sthApita karake sva-saMvidita sukhaduHkha kI iSTAniSTa anubhUti ke prakAza meM dUsare prANiyoM ke sukha-duHkha ko samajhakara unheM sukha santoSa dene meM ve apane kartavya kA pAlana samajhate haiM / isI prakAra dUsaroM ke sAtha anIti-anyAya karane ko ve apakRtya mAnate haiM aisA naitika mArga sva-para ke liye AzIrvAdarUpa hai aura isa taraha ke sarvodaya ke mArga para vicaraNa karanevAlA apane jIvana ko dhanya banA jAtA hai / buddhi svarga-naraka Adi paraloka mAnane jitanI yadi taiyAra na ho, to bhI dharma kI AvazyakatA aura upayogitA hai hI kyoMki usakA pariNAma pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra AhAra-vihAra kA pariNAma zarIra para spaSTa dikhAI detA hai usI prakAra dharmacaryA kA pariNAma bhI mana para spaSTa dikhAI detA hai / mana kI kaluSita yA vikRti dazA kA saMzodhana athavA satya, saMyama, anukampA Adi bhavya guNoM dvArA jIvana kA saMskaraNa hI vastutaH dharma padArtha hai / yaha jIvana kI svAbhAvika vastu hai, yaha jIvana kI saccI sthiti hai, yahI saccA jIvana hai / yaha kucha svarga-naraka Adi ke dArzanika tattvajJAna para avalambita nahIM hai / jIvana kI isa saccI sthiti meM hI sukha kI kuMjI

Page #272
tRtIya khaNDa 241 rahI huI hai / isake binA sukha kI khoja ke saba prayatna vyartha hai, aura antataH ve duHkha meM hIM pariNata honevAlA hai ! jahA~ dharma kI bhUkha ho vahA~ dharmazAlA kA prazna gauNa bana jAtA hai / dharma kI bhUkhavAlA manuSya apanI usa bhUkha ko tRpta karane ke prayatna meM hI hamezA tatpara rahegA / vaha samajhatA hai ki kisI bhI 'zAlA' meM bhUkha kI tRpti kI jA sakatI hai, phira 'zAlA kI bar3AI' hAMkane kA kyA artha hai ? parantu manuSya ko jaba dUsarI bAtoM kI taraha isa bAta kA bhI ahaMkAra hone lagatA hai taba dharmazAlA ke pIche rahA huA dharmasevana kA uddezya vaha bhUla jAtA hai athavA bhulA detA hai aura dharma kA pUjaka miTa kara dharmazAlA kA pUjaka bana jAtA hai / bhinna-bhinna sampradAya paDausI - jaise haiM aura yadi ve paDausIdharma ko barAbara samajheM to una sabake bIca kitanA acchA mela jola ho sakatA hai ? apanI 'zAlA' kI yadi koI vizeSatA ho athavA usameM vizeSa suvidhA ho to apane paDausiyoM ko vaha avazya samajhAyI jA sakatI hai, parantu vaha namratApUrvaka tathA udAra vAtsalyAva se / itanA hI nahIM, hama unheM usakA lAbha lene kI bhI premabhAva se sUcanA kara sakate haiM / cAhe koI 'dharmazAlA' apanI kisI khAsa vizeSatA ke kAraNa bar3I kyoM na samajhI jAtI ho, parantu usake musAphira ko yadi bhUkha hI na ho athavA vaisI bhUkha ko tRpta karane meM vaha sAvadhAna na ho to kisI bhI zAlA ke nivAsI rUpa se athavA kisI bhI mahAzAlA ke jhaNDAdhArI ko muhara lagAne se koI kalyANa nahIM hone kA, jabaki choTIsI zAlA kA yAtrI bhI yadi apanI bhUkha ko yathAvat tRpta karatA hogA to vahA~ para avazya hI apane jIvana kA poSaNa prApta karegA aura apanA kalyANa sAdhegA / vAstavika dharma yA kalyANamArga saccAritra hai / kalyANasAdhana ke isa amogha sAdhana ko barAbara samajhanA hI samyagjJAna hai aura isa sAdhana meM barAbara zraddhA yA vizvAsa rakhanA hI samyagdarzana hai tathA usakA samyak pAlana hI samyaka cAritra hai / isa taraha samyagdarzana (zraddhA), samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tInoM kA viSaya saccAritra hai / [ yahA~ para samyak-caritra kA viSaya saccAritra kahA, isakA artha hai ki AcaraNapAlana-ArAdhana kA viSaya

Page #273
242 saccAritra hai / ] zrI hemacandrAcArya yogazAstra ke caturtha prakAza ke 109 veM zloka kI vRtti meM 'zraddhA dharmAbhilASa:' ina zabdoM se zraddhA kA artha dharma kI abhilASA batalAte haiM / dharma arthAt kartavyamArga, aura isa mArga para calane kI abhilASA hI dharmAbhilASA hai / isa artha se yahI sUcita hotA hai ki zraddhA athavA samyaktva kisI eka sampradAya ke cauke meM hI sImita ho aisA nahIM hai / jainadarzana hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki dharma kA phala kevala pAralaukika hI nahIM haiM / anAtmavAdI athavA paraloka meM azraddhAlu yA sandigdha kintu samajhadAra manuSya dharma arthAt nyAya-nIti ke sanmArga para utsAhapUrvaka calatA hai, kyoMki vaha samajhatA hai ki 'mAnava samAja yadi nyAyasampanna saujanya - bhUmi para vicaraNa karane lage to usakA aitihAsika jIvana kAphI svastha bana sakatA hai aura yadi maraNottara paraloka hogA to vaha bhI aihika jIvana ke svaccha evaM sundara pravAha ke kAraNa acchA aura sukhADhya hI milane kA / ' niHsandeha, dharma ko aihika - pratyakSaphaladAyaka samajhanA yathArtha hI nahIM, apitu Avazyaka bhI hai / yadi manuSya yahA~ para deva (daivika guNADhya ) bane tabhI mara kara vaha deva ho sakatA hai / yahA~ para pazu jaisA jIvana jIne se hI maraNottara pazujIvana kI (tiryaMca) gati meM aura yahA~ para ghoraduSTatArUpa nArakIya jIvana jIne ke kAraNa hI maraNottara nArakIya gati meM jIva jAtA hai / isI prakAra isa deha meM mAnavatA ke yogya sadguNoM kA vikAsa karanevAlA marakara punaH mAnava janma letA hai / isa sabakA phalitArtha yahI hai ki anIti-anyAya-asaMyamarUpa duzcaritra kI heyatA meM tathA nIti - nyAya - saMyamarUpa saccaritra kI upAdeyatA meM vizuddha samajha, vizuddha vizvAsa hone kA nAma hI samyagdarzana, samyaktva athavA tattvArtha zraddhAna hai / isake vistRta pracAra ke prabhAva se mAnava samAja meM phailI huI vilAsalampaTatA, pU~jIvAda, sAmrAjyavAda, sattAadhikAravAda, guruDamavAda ke bhayaMkara jhaMjhAvAta ke ativiSama AkramaNa para saMvardhita anIti anyAyaatyAcAra va zoSaNa kI bhayAnaka badI aura U~canIcabhAva ke samAjazoSaka

Page #274
tRtIya khaNDa 243 unmAdaka roga naSTa-bhraSTa hokara ahiMsA, satya, Avazyaka parimita parigraha, samadRSTi tathA prANivAtsalya ke sarvodayasAdhaka sadguNoM ke Aloka se yaha loka Alokita hokara svarga kA bhI svarga bana sakatA hai / zAstroM meM vizuddhatattva zraddhAnarUpa athavA samyagadRSTirUpa samyaktva kI pahacAna ke liye pA~ca lakSaNa batalAe haiM zamasaMveganirvedAnukampAstikyalakSaNaiH / lakSaNaiH paJcabhiH samyak samyaktvamupalakSyate // - hemacandra, yogazAstra, 2-15 arthAt - zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA aura Astikya ye samyaktva kI pahacAna ke pA~ca lakSaNa hai / 1. zama-krodha, lobha Adi kaSAyadoSoM ko patalA karanA tathA kAmalAlasA ko aMkuza meM [ samucita saMyama meM] rakhanA / 2. saMvega - AtmakalyANa sAdhane kI utkaTa AkAMkSA / 3. nirveda - pApAcaraNa, anAcAra, apakRtyoM kI ora ghRNAbhAva / 4. anukampA - karUNA - dayAvRtti | Astikya-sadAcaraNa meM kalyANa hai aura durAcaraNa meM durgati hai aisI pakkI aura sudRr3ha zraddhA / (22) zAstra - hameM yaha samajha lene kI AvazyakatA hai ki zAstra kI utpatti anubhava meM se hotI hai, parantu zAstra se sIdhA anubhava nahIM milatA / zAstropadeza ke yogya parizIlana ke pazcAt bhI mumukSu jaba antaryoga kI sAdhanA kA mArga grahaNa karatA hai taba usake vikAsa meM se, zAstroM meM se na mila sake aisA anubhava use prApta hotA hai / isa prakAra ke ujjvala anubhava meM se lokaprakAzarUpa pavitra zAstroM kA sarjana hotA hai / isa taraha anubhava kA sthAna bahuta U~cA hai, zAstragrantha kI bhUmikA se bhI usakA sthAna atyunnata hai /

Page #275
jainadarzana duniyA meM zAstroM ke pravAha kitanI bhinna-bhinna vicAradhArAoM meM bana rahe haiM / ina zAstroM ke praNetA RSiyoM kI bhUmikA samAna nahIM thI / una sabakI Antarika nirmalatA tathA samatAbhAva ekasarIkhe nahIM the / zAstravidyA ke mahArathI mahApuruSa AcAryoM ke bIca kitakitane aura kaise-kaise matabheda dekheM jAte haiM ? aura apane mantavya ke bAre meM samatulA na rahane para matAgraha ke atireka ke pradarzana meM Avezavaza bhI dikhAI dete haiM / RSi-muniyoM aura . AcAryoM ke paraspara khaNDana - maNDana se bhare hue zAstra kahA~ kama hai ? 1 244 kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki zAstramoha se zAstra kA pUjaka na banakara apane prajJArUpa pradIpa ko sAtha meM rakhakara ke zAstravihAra karanA cAhie / isI meM usakA kSema hai / pratyeka samajhadAra vyakti ke liye zAstrajala athavA upadeza jala apane svaccha buddhirUpa vastra se chAnakara lene meM hI kuzalatA hai, isI meM usakI buddhimattA hai / zAstrarUpI samuddha meM se motI to 'jina khojA tina pAiyA~ gahare pAnI paiTha' / isa taraha zAstroM se kAma lene kA hai, parantu DUba marane ke liye kisI eka zAstra ko kuA~ banAne kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / ArSa, pAramarSa zAstroM meM jJAnasampatti tathA pavitra vicArasampatti bahuta bharI huI hai, kintu ve lambe bhUtakAla ke aneka jhaMjhAvAtoM meM se gujara cukeM haiM yaha bAta bhI zAstroM ke avalokana ke samaya apanI sahaja evaM taTastha buddhi yA prajJA ke upayoga ko sAtha rakhane kI AvazyakatA sUcita karatI hai / kore 'bAbA vAkyaM pramANam' se nahIM cala sakatA / Ajakala ke pratibhAzAlI prAjJoM ke vicAra yadi zAstra - paramparA se viruddha pratIta hote hoM to bhI unase bhaDaka kara una vicAroM ko samatApUrvaka samajhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie aura yadi ThIka ja~ce to bataura eka satyazodhaka, una vicAroM ko apanI vicAranIdhi meM samAviSTa kara lenA caahie| kisI ke bhI vicAra jitane aMza meM yukta- upayukta mAluma par3ate hoM utane aMza meM mUlyAGkana karanA cAhie / satyapUjA athavA jJAnapUjA kA yaha prazasta lakSaNa hai / satya ke liye zAstra hai, na ki zAstra ke liye satya / jo satya hai, jo vicArapUta athavA buddhipUta hai, jo yuktisiddha aura uparyukta hai use

Page #276
tRtIya khaNDa 245 zAstra palaTa nahIM sakatA, aura yadi use palaTa dene kA prayatna kare to vaha svayaM hI auMdha jAya / khatare meM par3a jAya / jo buddhi se agamya ho, jo buddhi kI pahu~ca se bAhara ho usake sAmane virodha karane kI zakyatA hI kahA~ hai ? usake bAre meM sUjha na par3e to bhI cuppI sAdhanI par3atI hai / parantu yadi koI tattva buddhiviruddha ho athavA lokahita ke viruddha ho to usakA, zAstra meM ullekha hone mAtra se, svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / 'bRhaspatismRti' meM kahA hai ki kevalaM zAstramAzritya na kartavyoM vinirNayaH / yuktihInavicAre tu dharmahAniH prajAyate // arthAt -- kevala zAstra ke AdhAra para nirNaya nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki yuktiviruddha vicAra ke anusaraNa se dharma kI hAni hotI hai / zAstraparIkSA ke liye kahA hai yathA caturbhiH kanakaM parIkSyate nigharSaNa - cchedana-tApa-tADanaiH / tathaiva zAstraM viduSA parIkSyate zrutena zIlana tapo dayAguNaiH // arthAt -- jisa prakAra sone kI parIkSA gharSaNa, chedana, tApana aura tAr3ana isa prakAra cAra taraha se hotI haiM usI prakAra zAstra kI parIkSA zruta, zIla, tapa aura dayA (ahiMsA) ina cAra guNoM se hotI hai / (1) jisameM pratyakSa tathA buddhi se aviruddha ( abAdhita ) aisA zreyomUlaka zruta (tattvajJAna) ho, (2) jisameM sadAcAra ko mukhya pratiSThA dI gaI ho, (3) jisameM jIvana ke UrdhvakaraNa meM sahAyabhUta tapa kA vidhAna kiyA gayA ho aura (4) jisameM ahiMsAdayA kA kartavyarUpa se vivekapUrNa nirUpaNa kiyA gayA ho vaha zAstra (AdaraNIya zAstra ) hai / aise zAstra dvArA pratipAdita svAdhyAya - zIla-tapaahiMsA kA sanmArga hI dharma hai vahI kalyANamArga hai / yahA~ para prasaMgopAtta yaha sUcita karanA Avazyaka hai-- pratIta hotA hai ki kulAcAra ke taura para bhI yadi acchA AcaraNa athavA acchA kArya hotA ho to vaha prazaMsanIya hai, parantu samajha ke sAtha jo satkarma hotA hai usakA majA kucha aura hI hotA hai / kulAcAra se jo jaina, bauddha athavA vaiSNava hai

Page #277
246 jainadarzana 1 usakI utanI mahattA nahIM hai, parantu jo samajha ke sAtha buddhipUrvaka jaina, bauddha athavA vaiSNava hai arthAt jainatva, bauddhatva athavA vaiSNavatva ke ucca evaM vizuddha Adarza para jo jaina, bauddha athavA vaiSNava hai vahI saccA jaina, bauddha athavA vaiSNava hai / kyoMki jo buddhipUrvaka sanmArga kI dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai vaha usa mArga kI paramparA meM kUDA karakaTa -- jaisA jo kucha jamA hotA hai use dUra karane kA viveka bhI dikhalA sakatA hai / aise viveka se vaha asat tattva ko dUra karake apane jIvana-vikAsa kI sAdhanA ke sAtha hI sAtha sAmAnya janatA ke sammukha bhI eka svaccha jJAnamArga prastuta karatA hai / jaina, bauddha, vaiSNava Adi yadi saMkucita manovRtti ke hoM to ekadUsare se alaga bhinna-bhinna mArgagAmI banate haiM, parantu yadi vivekadRSTisampanna aura saccI kalyANakAmanAvAle hoM to bhinna-bhinna sAmpradAyika nAma rakhate hue bhI ve vastutaH eka hI kalyANamArga para vicaranevAle pathika haiM aise samabhAvI, zuddha jijJAsu, guNapUjaka sajjana vastutaH eka hI mArga ke sahapravAsI haiM 'vaiSNava jana to tene kahIe je pIDa parAI jANe re' isa suprasiddha bhajana meM batalAe hue naitika sadguNa jisa prakAra vaiSNava hone ke liye Avazyaka haiM usI prakAra bauddha athavA jaina banane ke liye bhI Avazyaka haiM / isa sadguNoM ko dhAraNa karanA hI yadi vaiSNavatva, bauddhatva athavA jainatva ho to vaiSNavatva, bauddhatva athavA jainatva koI judI vastu nahIM raha jAtI, kintu vaha eka hI vastu bana jAtI hai: kyoMki jisa prakAra jala, pAnI, vAri, voTara nIra Adi zabdoM kA eka hI artha hai, ataH jala, pAnI, vAri, voTara, nIra eka hI hai, usI prakAra vaiSNavatva, jainatva, bauddhatva ina sabakA eka hI artha hai, ( aura vaha hai una guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA), ataH jaina, bauddha, vaiSNava eka hIM haiM / [vaiSNava, jaina, bauddhoM kI bhA~ti anya sampradAyAnuyAyI dhArmika bhI samAviSTa hai / ] 1 1 1. ina zabdoM ke zabdArtha kA bhI eka hI tAtparya hai / indriyavijaya kA abhyAsa karanevAlA jaina, sadbuddhi ke mArga para vicaraNa karanevAlA bauddha aura AtmamaitrI dvArA vizva ke samagra prANiyoM ke sAtha jo vyApta [ sammilita ] hokara rahe vaha vaiSNava /

Page #278
tRtIya khaNDa 247 saMsAra meM dArzanika (Philosophical or logical)mantavya sarvadA bhinna bhinna hI rahane ke / isI prakAra kriyAkANDa kI praNAlikAe~ bhI pRthak-pRthak hI rahane kI / bauddhika kSayopazama kI bhinna-bhinnatA ke kAraNa vidvAnoM kI dArzanika vicAradhArAe~ ekadUsare se alaga par3atI haiM / dArzanika vicAradhArAoM meM se koI yukta, koI ayukta, to koI yuktAyukta ho sakatI hai, parantu kriyAkANDa kI bAta kucha nirAlI hai / bhagavatprArthanA athavA AtmabhAvanA kI kriyA kA bAhyarUpa zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM ke sAtha bAhya upakaraNoM ke sAtha tathA dina-rAta ke evaM sAptAhika, pAkSika, mAsika athavA vArSika rUpa se pasanda kie gae samaya ke sAtha sambaddha hokara vaha kriyA sahajarUpa se bhinna bhinna deza-kAla ke raMga-DhaMga ke anusAra, bhinna bhinna manuSyoM evaM varga kI ruci ke anusAra, hamezA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI hI rahane kI / bhinna-bhinnatA athavA vaividhya bAhya kriyA kA naisargika svabhAva hai| yaha bAta bahuta hI sIdhI-sAdI hai, phira bhI kriyAbheda ke Upara jo nAka-bhauMha sikoDa kara lar3ane para tula jAte haiM vaha unakI bhUla haiN| ___ yahA~ para yaha samajha lene kI AvazyakatA hai ki dArzanika mantavyoM athavA kriyAkANDoM kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa dharma meM bhinnatA nahIM A sakatI / hajAroM manuSyoM meM dArzanika mAnyatA athavA kriyAkANDa kI paddhati eka-dUsare se bhinna hone para bhI yadi ve satya-ahiMsArUpa eka dharma meM mAnane vAle hoM to ve saba eka dharma ke kahe jA sakate haiM / ____ yaha bAta spaSTa hai ki dhArmikatA kA nApa dharma se (jIvana dharma ke nirmala raMga se jitanA raMgA ho usa para se) hotA hai, na ki dArzanika paTutA athavA kriyAkANDa ke bAhya AcaraNa para se / isI taraha yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki jIvana kA uddhAra ekamAtra dharma se (ahiMsA satyarUpa saddharma ke pAlana se) hI zakya hai, kore dArzanika mantavyoM ke svIkAra se athavA kevala kriyAkANDa se nahIM / aisA hone para bhI bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke dArzanika vAdoM meM se koI bhI vAda yadi kisI manuSya kI pavitra dharma-sAdhanA meM sahAyaka hotA ho athavA kisI paddhati kA kriyAkANDa usakI pavitra dharma-sAdhanA meM

Page #279
jainadarzana protsAhaka hotA ho to usa manuSya ke liye ve donoM zreyaskara ho sakate haiM / isa prakAra dharma mukhya mudde kI cIja hai, jabaki dArzanika matavAda tathA kriyAkANDa kA sauSThava dharmapAlana meM upayogI athavA sahAyaka hone meM hI hai / jisake pavitra dharmasAdhana meM jo tattvajJAna aura jisa prakAra kA kriyAkANDa sahAyaka ho vaha usake liye amRtarUpa hai / ata: dArzanika mantavyoM ke bhedoM athavA kriyAkANDa kI bhinna bhinna paddhiyoM ke upara se dharma ko bhinna-bhinna mAna lene kI dRSTi galata hai, isaliye vaha dUra karanI cAhie aura ahiMsA - satya ke sanmArga meM dharma mAnanevAle saba, cAhe ve lAkhoM aura karoDoM hoM, eka hI dharma ke haiM-- sAdhArmika haiM aisA samajhanA cAhie / 248 jIvana kA kalyANa zAstrajJAna kI vizAlatA athavA adhikatA para avalambita nahIM hai / jIvana kA kalyANa to tattvabhUta samajha para dRr3harUpa se amala karane meM hai / moTI buddhi ke manuSya bhI anIti - anyAya tathA rAgadveSa na karane ke upadeza ko jIvana meM utAra kara jhapATe meM taira gae hai, jabaki baDe-baDe paNDita, zAstrI athavA dArzanika tattvadRSTi kA sparza karane meM asamartha rahane ke kAraNa bhavasAgara meM gote lagAte rahate haiM ! 'merA to saccA' aisA nahIM, kintu 'saccA so merA' aise bolane meM bahuta se loga caturAI to dikhalAte haiM parantu vyavahAra meM ve pakSa-moha se AkRSTa hokara saccA kyA hai isakA vicAra karane ke liye nahIM rukate / ve to 'apanA so saccA aura dUsare kA saba khoTA' aise manobaddha pUrvagraha se prerita hokara dUsare ko mithyAtvI, kusaMgI' nAstika, kAphira Adi kahane meM tanika bhI saMkoca nahIM rakhate / parantu yaha baDI nAsamajhI kI bAta hai / jise hama apanA AptapuruSa mAnate hoM usake bAre meM zraddhAbhAva rakheM yaha svAbhAvika hai, parantu vaha zraddhA andhazraddhA na honI cAhie / vAstavika AptapuruSa ke bAre meM bhale hI zraddhA rakhI gaI ho parantu usa zraddhA kI nIMva meM viveka vicAra na ho to vaha jAgarita evaM aTala zraddhA nahIM hogI / jaba usa zraddhA ke pIche viveka vicAra kA bala hotA hai tabhI vaha saccI aura pakkI zraddhA banatI hai /

Page #280
tRtIya khaNDa 249 haribhadrAcArya kA 'yuktimad vacanaM yasya tasya kAryaH parigrahaH' [jisakA vacana yuktiyukta ho usI ko svIkAra karanA] vAkya athavA usake jaise dUsare udgAra muMha se nikAlane to sarala haiM / parantu jaba koI apanI paramparA kI yuktirahita bAta ko vaisI (yuktirahita) kahe to krodha A jAtA hai / aura samatApUrvaka usa para vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA / isI prakAra anya paramparA kI yuktiyukta bAta ko svIkAra karane meM mana hicakicAtA hai / yadi hamArI aisI sthiti ho to haribhadrAcArya kI uparyukta udAra sUkti kA hamane Adara athavA usa para amala kiyA yaha kaise kahA jAyagA ? AcArya haribhadra eka vidvAna brAhmaNa aura darzanazAstra ke prakANDa paNDita the / jainadharma svIkAra karake ve jainazAsana ke mahAn prabhAvaka AcArya bane the / unhoneM pakSapAto na vIre na dveSaH kapilAdiSu / yuktimad vacana yasya tasya kAryaH parigrahaH // [lokatattvanirNaya 38] aisA kahakara spaSTarUpa se udghoSita kiyA hai ki yadyapi maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA anuyAyI hU~, phira bhI mujhe bhagavAn mahAvIra kI ora na to pakSapAta hI hai aura kapila Adi anya sampradAyoM ke puraskartA maharSiyoM kI ora na dveSabhAva hI / amuka vacana bhagavAn mahAvIra kA hai isI liye tuma use mAno aura amuka vacana maharSi kapila Adi kA hai isaliye use pheMka do-aisA merA kahanA nahIM hai / vacana cAhe jisakA ho, vaha kisakA hai yaha bAta tuma bhula jAo, parantu usa para tuma vicAra karo, use buddhi kI kasauTI para kaso aura vaha yuktisaMgata pratIta ho tabhI usakA svIkAra karo, aisA merA kahanA hai / / isa mahAn AcArya ke kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki 'merA so saccA' aisA pakSapAta athavA pUrvagraha chor3akara susaMkRta evaM madhyastha buddhi se parIkSA karane para 'jo saccA so merA' aisA svIkAra karane jitanI vizAla bhAvanA vikasita karo, jisase sAmpradAyika mUr3hatA dUra ho aura hRdaya vizAla, niSpakSapAta evaM satyagrAhI bane, astu /

Page #281
250 jainadarzana yahA~ para hameM yaha jAna lenA upayogI hogA ki mAnava-jIvana ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa ke liye buddhi ( jo ki jJAna kA sthAna hai) aura hRdaya (jo ki zraddhA kA sthAna hai ) ina donoM kA sAmaJjasya Avazyaka hai / ye donoM eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM / buddhi yadi kartavyamArga sUjhAtI hai to hRdaya usa mArga para calane kI preraNA karatA hai / hRdaya ke binA buddhi niSkriya hai aura buddhi ke binA hRdaya digbhrAnta hai / buddhi aura hRdaya ina donoM ke sumelasAmaJjasya se hI jIvanayAtrA cala sakatI hai| cAritramArga meM jJAna kI apUrNatA ko zraddhA dvArA pUrNa karake Age bar3hA jA sakatA hai / jaisejaise anubhavajJAna kA kSetra bar3hatA jAtA hai vaise-vaise zraddhA kA kSetra kama hotA jAtA hai--yadyapi zraddhA kI ghaniSThatA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai / aura jaba anubhavajJAna apanI pUrNatA para pahu~catA hai taba zraddhA apanA svatantra astitva khokara anubhavajJAna meM vilIna ho jAtI hai / jaba kisI bhI vastu ke astitva ke bAre meM athavA kisI kAryakAraNabhAva ke sambandha meM sandeha ke liye kiMcit bhI avakAza rahatA ho taba zraddhA rakhane-na-rakhane kA prazna upasthita hotA hai, parantu jaba usa bAta kA pratyakSarUpa se athavA prayoga dvArA anubhavajJAna hotA hai taba zraddhA rakhane - na-rakhane kA prazna nahIM rahatA / (23) vairAgya : saMsAra yaha kucha IMTa-patthara kA makAna nahIM hai / mAtA-pitA-bandhu athavA mitra ye saMsAra nahIM hai| vaha bAga-bagIce athavA dravya-sampattirUpa nahIM hai / vaha udyoga athavA pravRttivyApArarUpa nahIM hai / saMsAra inameM se kisI meM nahIM hai / ataeva ina sabake tyAga se saMsAra kA vAstavika tyAga hotA ho aisA samajhanA yogya nahIM hai / manuSya kA vAstavika saMsAra usake hRdaya meMmana meM hai / aise mana ke sAtha vaha bastI meM rahe athavA jaMgala meM rahe-kahIM bhI rahe usakA saMsAra usake sAtha hI hotA hai / vAsanA (moha-vAsanA, klezavAsanA) hI saMsAra hai / isa vAsanA se jIva jabataka AkrAnta hotA hai tabataka, phira vaha cAhe gRhastha-avasthA meM ho athavA sanyAsI avasthA meM, vaha

Page #282
251 tRtIya khaNDa bhavabhramaNa ke phande meM pha~sA huA hai / manuSya sthUla padArthoM kA tyAga karake cAhe una sabase dUra-sudUra calA jAya, una sabase bhale vaha bhAga khar3A ho, parantu apane citta se vaha kaise dUra jA sakatA hai ? apane citta se-vAsanAmaya citta se vaha bhAga nahIM sakatA / aura jabataka vAsanAmaya citta hai tabataka usake sAtha saMsAra cipakA huA hI hai / saMsAra kI saccI raMgabhUmi prANI ke antaHpradeza meM hai / bAhara to kevala usake Antarika bhAvoM kA sthUla prakaTIkaraNa hI hai| anIti-anyAya tathA svArthAndhatA Adi doSoM kA dhAma rAga hai, ataH use dUra karane para jo vairAgyabhAva prApta hotA hai vaha manuSya ko udAra, satyAcaraNI, vivekadRSTi aura vatsala (snehArdra) prakRti kA banAtA hai / rAgavAsanA jaise-jaise haTatI jAtI hai aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa vairAgya kA sAttvika bhAva jaise jaise khilatA jAtA hai vaise vaise manuSya tyAgI aura paropakAraparAyaNa banatA hai, vaise-vaise usakI loka-bandhutA kI bhAvanA vikasita hotI jAtI hai / tyAga aura paropakArabhAva usake svabhAva bana jAte haiM aura inhIM meM vaha Anandita rahatA hai / vairAgya meM [zabda aura artha donoM dRSTi se] rAgavAsanA ko dUra karane kA hI mukhya bhAva hai| atyanta kaThina aura prakhara prayatnoM se sAdhya yaha vairAgya utanI hI sthira aura jvalanta vivekadRSTi para avalambita hai / isa dRSTi meM yadi tanika bhI mandatA AI to turanta hI vairAgya dUdha kI bhA~ti phaTa jAyagA / jAjvalyamAna vivekadRSTi para camakatA huA vairAgya mAnavasamUha ke bIca, bAgabagIce aura makAnoM meM tathA bhojana-pAna ke avasara para sadA abAdhita rahatA hai / arthAt makAna meM rahane para, bhojana-pAna lene para aura mAnavasamUha ke bIca rahane para bhI usakA vairAgya akSaNNa banA rahatA hai, jabaki Upara-Upara se bar3A tyAgI-tapasvI dikhAI denevAlA vanavAsI athavA saMnyAsI mohavAsanAoM meM lipta ho sakatA hai / saccI vairAgyadRSTi prApta hone para upalabdha sukha-sAmagrI 1. vane'pi doSAH prabhavanti rAgiNAM graheSu paJcendriyanigrahastapaH / akutsite vartmani yaH pravartate nivRttarAgasya gRhaM tapovanam //

Page #283
252 jainadarzana meM ulajhAnevAlI Asakti se hama baca sakate haiM / rAga meM baddha hokara eka sthAna para cipake rahanA, unnati tathA vikAsa ke mArga para prakRti ke mahAniyama ke anusAra Age aura Age na bar3ha kara eka hI pradeza meM athavA eka hI padArtha meM vyAmoha - vaza lipaTe rahanA niHsandeha vairAgya ke viruddha hai / vyAmohavaza ko haTA karake Upara uThane meM vairAgya hai / vizva ke vAtAvaraNa ko amRtamaya athavA I viSAkta banAnA hamArI apanI dRSTi kalA para avalambita hai / viSa vastutaH manuSya ke vikRta mAnasa meM hai aura isI kAraNa vaha apane cAroM ora viSa hI dekhatA hai aura viSa hI phailAtA hai / madhura evaM prasanna mana (vicAra dRSTi sarvatra amRta kI vRSTi karatA hai, use sarvatra amRta hI amRta kI hI anubhUti hotI hai / AtmakalyANarUpa unnatimArga meM pade pade Ananda hI Ananda, rasa hI rasa bharA hai / UrdhvagAmI AtmA apane unnata vihAra meM usa rasa aura Ananda meM masta rahakara unnati ke samunnata zikhara para, paramapada kI sthiti para pahu~ca jAtI hai / rasa ke moha-rAga meM lipaTa jAnA pAmaratA hai, parantu jo rasa kA svAmI banakara nirbandhabhAva se rasa kA upabhoga karatA hai, jise bhautika rasa kI apekSA AtmavikAsa ke sanmArga meM upalabdha honevAle Anandarasa kI coTa laga gaI hai vahI saccA marda hai / esA vIra manuSya sAMsArika dharAtala se bahuta Upara uThA huA hotA hai / vaha apane sacce sAttvika samunnata vairAgyarasa meM anupama Ananda lUTatA hai aura vizva ke andhakAra pIr3ita manuSyoM ke liye tUphAnoM ke bIca eka prakAzastambha jaisA bana jAtA hai / uparyukta vivecana se yaha sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki vairAgya kA upadeza manuSyoM ko AlasI aura niSkriya nahIM banAtA athavA niSkriya banane ke liye nahIM kahatA / vaha to use ahiMsA evaM satya ke pATha sikhAtA hai / isa prakAra ke zikSaNa dvArA vaha use prAmANika, satyavAdI, paropakArazIla tathA sevAbhAvI banAtA hai / paropakAra athavA sevAbhAva kI itizrI vANI meM hI nahIM hotI / santajana bhI apane zarIra dvArA bhI usakA Ananda lUTane meM sadA udyata rahate haiM / saccI dRSTi khula jAne para mahAbhAgyazAlI ko samajha meM AtA hai ki saba jIva eka haiM arthAt ekarUpa haiM / aisI divyadRSTi 1. 'ege AyA' - ThANAMga, sUtra dUsarA /

Page #284
tRtIya khaNDa 253 upalabdha hone para vaha dUsare ko sukhI dekhakara pramudita hotA hai aura dUsare ko duHkhI dekhakara usakA hRdaya karuNA se Ardra ho jAtA hai / isa taraha vaha samagra AtmAoM ke sAtha abhedAnubhava karatA hai / yaha abhedabhAvanA jaba parama unnata avasthA para pahu~catI hai taba AtmA vikAsa kI parAkASThA para pahu~ca kara apanA mUla (paramAtma) svarUpa prApta karatA hai / (24) mukti : saMsArI (karmAvRta) jIva jaba taka saMsAra meM (karmAvRta dazA meM ) hai tabataka vaha akelA nahIM hai / zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi ina sabase-apane isa parivAra se vaha satata ghirA huA hai / ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki ina saba aMgo ke vikAsa meM jIva kA-jIva ke jIvana kA vikAsa hai / ina saba ke Arogyasampanna hone meM jIvana kI ArogyasampannatA hai / ina saba kI hInatA athavA alpatA meM jIvana kI bhI hInatA athavA alpatA hai / ataH ina saba vikRtiyoM se arthAt burI Adata, burA jhukAva, burAvicAra, roga, nirbalatA, bhIrutA, Alasa, jar3atA, hRdaya kI kaThoratA, vilAsitA, kArpaNya, abhimAna, lobha-lAlaca, dambha, vahama, gulAmI Adi vikAroM se mukta honA sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai / yaha prAthamika mukti kI sAdhanA hai| [aMgavikalatA kI yadi anivArya hAlata ho to usa bAta ko na lekara] zarIra, hRdaya, mana, buddhi aura indriyoM ko unake doSoM se mukta karane kA yathAzakya prayatna karanA vastutaH mukti kA hI prayatna hai / yaha prayatna atyanta Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra kI mukti sacce jJAna-zikSaNa ke prabhAva se milatI hai; athavA jo jJAna, zikSaNa isa prakAra kI mukti kI sAdhanA meM upayogI hotA hai vahI vAstavika jJAna hai, vahI vAstavika zikSaNa hai / 'sA vidyA yA vimuktaye'-yaha prAcIna ArSa sUtra kahatA hai ki vahI vidyA hai jo bandhanoM se mukta kare; arthAt jo Arthika, sAmAjika rAjakIya, tathA bauddhika dAsatA meM se chuDAkara manuSya ko balavAn, vivekI, pravRttizIla, paropakAraparAyaNa tathA sadguNI banAe vahI vidyA hai / isa prakAra kI mukti kA sambandha antima AdhyAtmika mukti ke sAtha hai / jo zikSaNa vicAroM ko sudhArane meM sahAyaka na ho, jo indriya evaM mana ko basa meM rakhanA na sikhalAe, jo nirbhayatA evaM svAzraya ke pATha na par3hAe, jo nirvAha

Page #285
254 jainadarzana kA mArga unmukta na kare, jo svAtantraya kI bhAvanA pradIpta na kare, jo isa bhAvanA ko prajvalita rakhane meM preraka na bane usa zikSaNa meM cAhe jitanI jAnakArI kyoM na bharI ho, parantu vastutaH vaha arthasAdhaka zikSaNa nahIM hai / bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra kI mukti jo pradAna kare athavA usa prakAra kI mukti ke mArga kI ora jo le jAya vahI vAstavika zikSaNa hai / aise ujjvala zikSaNa ke dvArA jo jIvanavikAsa sadhatA hai vahI jIvanamukti kI sAdhanA hai, jo antataH paramamukti kI samarpaka hotI hai / mukti ke anusandhAna meM kucha aura bhI dekheM / kalyANasAdhanA kI pUrI saphalatA tabhI hai jaba manuSya sarvajJatA prApta kare / sarvajJatA kyA hai ? anantakAla kI saba vastuoM kI saba avasthAoM kA eka sAtha pratyakSa karanA yaha sarvajJatA kI pracalita paribhASA hai / isakA AdhAra lekara manuSya socane lagatA hai ki bhaviSya kI sArI ghaTanAe~ to sarvajJa ke jJAna meM pahale se nizcita hai, isaliye maiM prayatna karake bhI unheM badala nahIM sakatA / isa prakAra vaha ekAnta daivavAdI aura akarmaNya bana jAtA hai| yaha jIvana kI bar3I se bar3I viphalatA hai / 'kAla' Adi dravyoM aura vastugata paryAyoM ko ananta mAnakara bhI unakA isa taraha kI sarvajJatA se anta bhI mAna lenA yaha adbhUta sI bAta kaI tArkika medhAviyoM ko hRdayaGgama nahIM hotI / vizvakalyANa ke pratyeka kartavya kA pUrNa pratyakSa-jJAna, jisakA uttuGga zikhara prakhara prayatnazAlI prANavAn mahAtmA hI pA sakatA hai, koI kama sarvajJatA nahIM hai| manuSya kA parama aura carama dhyeya sukha hai, para vaha sukha yA Ananda tabataka pUrA prApta nahIM hotA jabataka mukti nahIM mila jAtI / darzana, sparzana Adi kA kAma-sukha jIvana meM pracalita hI hai aura dehayAtrA meM anivArya bhI hai, phira bhI vaha sukha adhUrA hai| use mukti-sukha se hI pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai / muktisukha sukha kA bhItarI strota hai jo bAhara ke du:kha ke samaya bhI bahatA rahatA hai aura bAhara ke duHkha kI jvAlA ko bujhAtA rahatA hai / bAhara ke sukha

Page #286
tRtIya khaNDa 255 meM - kAma- sukha meM tRSNA kA dAha ho sakatA hai, tulanAtmaka dRSTi se nyUnatA kI vedanA ho sakatI hai, para muktiprApta manuSya na tRSNA kA zikAra hotA hai, na taratamatA se paidA honevAle dainya yA ahaMkAra kA / vaha antardraSTA mahAvIra to khilAr3I kI taraha jIvana ke sAre khela khelatA hai / mukti to isI jIvana meM milanevAlA AtmA kA paramotkarSa hai / marane ke bAda jo mukti kI prApta mAnI jAtI hai vaha to isa jIvanta deha meM siddha kI gaI mukti kI punarukti mAtra hai / satyamaya jIvana se prApta honevAlI aihika mukti hai-- akhaMDa Ananda kA antaHstrota, jo sadA aura satata bahatA rahatA hai, na amIrI se sUkhane pAtA hai aura na garIbI se /

Page #287
caturtha khaNDa karmavicAra [1] pratyeka vyakti svayaM apane kRtyoM ke liye uttaradAyI hai, parantu samAja ke sAmudAyika kRtyoM kA pariNAma bhI samAja ko-samAja ke saba vyaktiyoM ko bhoganA par3atA hai, are ! bhaviSya ke vaMzajoM ko bhoganA par3atA hai / udAharaNArtha, hamAre pUrvajoM kI pArasparika phUTa ke kAraNa bhArata parAdhIna huA jisakA phala unake vaMzajoM ko hameM bhoganA par3A / aura aba rAjakIya svAtantrya-svarAjya milane para bhi rizvata, kAlA bAjAra Adi aneka dezadrohI pravRttiyoM kA bAjAra khUba garama hai jisase deza kI nirdoSa janatA Arthika zikaMje meM pha~sakara khUba takalIpha uThA rahI hai| 'jo jaisI karanI kare so vaisA phala pAe' yaha karmavAda kA sanAtana niyama hai| karmavAda ke jJAna kA saccA upayoga kisI bhI kArya ke prArambha ke samaya karane kA hai / acche kAma kA acchA phala aura bure karma kA burA-yaha niyama yadi barAbara dhyAna meM rakhA jAya to manuSya azubha kArya karane se Dare, usase hicakiyAe aura satkArya karane kI ora hI protsAhita rahe / pahale kie hue duSkRtyoM kA jaba kaTuphala cakhane kA samaya Ae taba vicAra karane ke liye athavA rone-dhone ke liye baiThanA nirarthaka hai / yaha to "phira pachatAe kyA hotA hai jaba ciDIyA cuga gaI kheta' jaisA hai| parantu isa kaTu anubhava ke pazcAt yadi pazcAtApa kI bhAvanA ho, aura usameM se bhaviSya ke liye zikSA grahaNa karake tadanusAra calane kI tatparatA ho to avazya vaha kalyANakArI ho sakatA hai /

Page #288
257 caturtha khaNDa parantu saccI bAta to yaha hai ki sarpa, viSa Adi kI bhayAnakatA tathA unakI duHkhakArakatA meM hameM jitanA vizvAsa hai utanA duSkRtya kI bhayAnakatA meM nahIM hai / utanA vizvAsa anIti-anyAyarUpa pApAcaraNoM kI bhayAnakatA evaM duHkhakArakatA meM utpanna honA cAhie / aisA vizvAsa jaba utpanna ho tabhI karmavAda meM yathArtha zraddhA paidA huI hai, aisA samajhA jAyagA / / 'karmavAda kA siddhAnta saccA hai'--aisA mu~ha se bolanA to ThIka hai, parantu samaya para isa niyama kA jAnabUjhakara anAdara karanA vastutaH karmavAda para kI azraddhA sUcita karatA hai, athavA bhaviSya meM milanevAle kaTu phala kI apekSA tAtkAlika bhautika lAbha vizeSa acchA lagatA hai aisA prakaTa karatA hai / kisI samaya paristhitivazAt lAcArI se athavA kisI ke anivArya dabAva ke kAraNa karmavAda ke niyama kI yadi upekSA karane ke liye vivaza honA par3e to usa samaya bhI karmabandha hotA hI hai, parantu usake sthiti aura rasa alpa hote haiM / / [2] udaya meM Ae hue karma ko samatApUrvaka-samabhAva se bhoga lene meM hI buddhimatA hai / isa taraha unheM bhoga lene se ve karma samApta ho jAte haiM aura naye duHkhada karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA / parantu jaba karma ke sukhabhogarUpa phala kA AsaktipUrvaka upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai aura duHkhabhogarUpa phala durdhyAna se sahe jAte haiM taba dUsare naye karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / ataH sukhabhoga ke udayakAla meM sukhabhoga meM lipta na raha kara arthAt anAsaktabhAva se samabhAva pUrvaka udaya meM Ae hue ina karmoM kA sukhopabhoga kara lene se tathA du:khada sthiti ke samaya himmata se mana meM zAnti rakha kara duHkha ko (udaya meM Ae hue asAtakarma ko) saha lene se vaha (udayAgata) karma isa taraha kSINa ho jAtA hai ki usake anusaMdhAna meM naye azubha karma. nahIM ba~dhane pAte / karmayoga se bhogasAmagrI upasthita hone para bhI usameM Asakta honA yA na honA, athavA mohavikAra ke vaza honA yA na honA yaha AtmA ke apane sAmarthya kI bAta hai / 'vikArahetau sati vikriyante yeSAM na cetAMsi ta eva

Page #289
258 jainadarzana dhIrAH / ' arthAt jo vikAra kI sAmagrI upasthita hone para bhI vikAra ke vaza nahIM hote ve hI dhIra haiM / SaDrasa se yukta bhojana jIbha para balAtkAra karake jabaradastI mu~ha meM nahIM ghusatA / zruti-manohara rAga hamAre kAnoM meM jabaradastI ghusa kara hameM lubdha nahIM karatA / isI prakAra indriyoM ke saba viSaya AtmA kI anicchA hone para jabaradastI use bhoga meM nahIM khIMcate / indriyoM ke viSaya meM jabaradastI kara ke nahIM lipaTate, to bhI unake bhoga (sthUla bhogopabhoga) sAmAnyataH dehadhArI jIvanayAtrA ke sAtha anivAryarUpeNa saMyukta haiM / aisA hone para bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya bAta to yaha hai ki jabataka svayaM AtmA lubdha na ho taba taka sthUla bhoga meM vilAsavRtti kA udaya balavAna nahIM ho sakatA / aura usa vilAsavRtti meM lubdha honA yA nahIM yaha AtmA kI apanI zakti kI bAta hai / matalaba yaha ki karmodaya meM rasavRtti rakhanA aura jJAnabala se rasavRtti dUra karanA--yahI karmodayajanya vikAra ko parAjita karane kA upAya hai| bhoga kI sAmagrI upasthita hone para bhI yadi manuSya apane Antarika sAmarthya ke bala para dRDhanizcayI hokara apane Asana para se calita na ho to bhogasAmagrI apane Apa usase lipaTegI kyA ? kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki manuSya apane dRDha manobala kA upayoga karake bhoga meM apane Apako jor3ane se dUra raha sakatA hai / parantu yadi vaha dhIraja kho baiThe to bhoga meM phisalA hI samajho ! aisI sthiti meM isakA doSa karma ke matthe mar3hane kI apekSA apanI Atmika nirbalatA ke Upara DAlanA hI adhika aucityayukta aura saMgata hai| aneka jJAnIjanoM ke udAharaNoM se jJAta hotA hai ki bhojanapAnAdi kA upabhoga karane para bhI una sabameM ve jAgrata-anAsaktabhAva se vicaraNa karate haiM jisase karma-bandha ke bAdhAkAraka saMyogoM se vimukta rahate haiM / nyAyayukta, aucityayukta upayogI bhoga yadi samatApUrvaka kiyA jAya, jAgrata raha kara kiyA jAya to usameM kucha Darane-jaisA nahIM hai yaha hama dhyAna meM rakheM / 1. kAlidAsa ke 'kumArasambhava' ke prathama sarga ke upAntya zloka kA uttarArdha /

Page #290
caturtha khaNDa 259 __[3] samAja meM pratyeka vyakti ko apanA bhautika, mAnasika evaM AdhyAtmika hita sAdhane kI svAdhInatA honI cAhie, parantu isake sAtha hI use sAmAjika nIti-nyAya ke niyamoM ke bandhana bhI mAnya rakhane cAhie / jo sAmAjika rUDhiyA~ nyAya evaM nIti ke anukUla hoM unakA pAlana sAmAjika suvyavasthA ke liye Avazyaka hai / parantu jo sAmAjika rUDhiyA~ ajJAnajanita evaM vivekahIna hoM, apane utpattikAla meM cAhe jisa paristhiti meM utpanna huI hoM para vartamAna kAla meM anupayogI, asaMgata evaM hAnikAraka hoM-kurUDhiyoM meM ginI jA sake aisI hoM, aura jina rUDhiyoM ko nikAla dene se sAmAjika vyaktiyoM ke sukha meM abhivRddhi hotI ho athavA kucha duHkha to kama hote hI hoM, phira bhI aisI kurUDhiyoM se ajJAna athavA durAgrahavaza samAja yadi joMka kI taraha cipakA rahe to usase usa samAja ke vyaktiyoM ko duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai / usa samaya jinheM aisA duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai unhe koI kahe ki yaha duHkha to kurUDhiyoM ke kAraNa nahIM kintu pUrvakRta karma ke kAraNa haiM, ataH aisA duHkha sira jhukAkara saha lenA cAhie, to aisA kathana unheM aphIma dekara usake naze meM sulA dene jaisA hai| aisI paristhiti meM pratyakSa doSa ina kurUDhiyoM kA hai / jisa prakAra kA~Ta cabhane se honevAlI vedanA kA~Te ke kAraNa hotI hai usI prakAra kurUDhi ke AkramaNa se hone vAlI pIDA aura duHkha kurUDhi ke kAraNa haiM, aura isa taraha ke duHkha ke uttaradAyI ina kurUDhiyoM ke pracAraka evaM poSaka hI haiM ataH saMgaThanazakti ke nyAyapUta Andolana se aise logoM kA sAmanA karake kurUDhi ke duHkhada tathA avanatikAraka vAtAvaraNa ko miya denA cAhie / aisA hone se pUrvakarma janita kurUDhirUpa hathiyAra kA bala vinaSTa ho jaaygaa| jo bAta kurUDhiyoM ko lAgU hotI hai vahI bAta daridroM kA zoSaNa karanevAle pU~jIvAda tathA durbala jAtiyoM kA zoSaNa karane vAle sAmrAjyavAda ko bhI lAgU hotI hai / isI prakAra atyAcAriyoM kI ora se nirdoSoM ke Upara gujAre jAnevAle atyAcAroM ko tathA sattAdhIza varga kI ora se dalitoM ko mAnavocita suvidhA pradAna na karake unheM dabAe rakhane ke prayatnoM ko bhI lAgU hotI hai /

Page #291
260 jainadarzana [4] saMsAravartI jIva kI kisI bhI jIvanaghaTanA ke pIche sAmAnyataH pUrvakarma kA kAraNa rahA huA hai / ataH jaba koI bhautika, zArIrika yA Arthika Apatti Ae taba usake pIche pUrvakarma kA bala kArya karatA hI hai / aisA hone para bhI isa prakAra kI Apatti ko jAnabUjha kara lAnevAlA manuSya aisI Apatti lAne ke apane aparAdha se baca nahIM sakatA / aise aparAdha ke liye use vahA~ para sajA mile yA na mile, parantu prakRti kI (kArmika zAsana kI) sajA se vaha baca nahIM sakatA / kisI manuSya kI hatyA meM usa maranevAle kA athavA kisI ko lUTa lene meM usa luTe jAnevAle kA pUrvakRta karma to kAma karatA hI hai, to bhI hatyA karanevAlA athavA lUTanevAlA hatyA athavA lUTa ke aparAdha ke liye niHzaMka uttaradAyI hai| aise aparAdhI jisa prakAra yahA~ para daNDa ke pAtra haiM usI prakAra kudarata (karma) kI sajA bhI unheM milatI hai / aise khUnI athavA luTere maranevAle yA luTe jAnevAle ke bhAgya kA kAraNa dikhAkara apanI saphAI nahIM de sakate / dhArmika siddhAnta kI dRSTi se athavA nyAyazAstra ke kAnUna kI dRSTi se bhI isa taraha unakA bacAva nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra maranevAle athavA luTe jAne vAle ke bhAgya kA kAraNa dikhAnA kitanA hI vAstavika kyoM na ho phira bhI ina khUnI aura luTere ke pakSa meM to aisA kahanA vastutaH pUrA--audvatya hI hai| aisI uddaNDatA kucha kAma nahIM AtI aura unheM karmoM kA phala bhugatanA hI par3atA hai ! yahA~ para hameM yaha samajha lenA bhI upayukta hogA ki aparAdha aparAdha meM pharka hotA hai / jo aparAdha tuccha evaM sAmAnya prakAra kA ho athavA jisake viruddha yogya pratIkAra kI zakyatA na ho usa aparAdha ke bAre meM mana meM vairavRtti prajvalita rakhane se koI lAbha nahIM hai / purAne vairabhAva ko nirarthaka yAda karake virodhavRtti athavA kaSAyabhAva kA viSa punaH jagAne meM koI sAra nahIM hai / isa liye vivekabuddhi ko jAgarita karake usa aparAdhI kI aura vairavRtti na rakhakara usa samaya karmasaMskAra ke bala kA (karmavAda ke siddhAnta kA ) vicAra karanA upayukta hai / aise samaya isa prakAra kA vicAra karake samabhAva dhAraNa karanA upayogI aura hitAvaha hai /

Page #292
caturtha khaNDa 261 parantu yadi koI tumheM mArane ke liye Ae aura tuma usakA pratIkAra karo to tuma vairabhAva rakhate ho aisA koI nahIM kahegA / die hue paise vApisa na milane para yadi tuma dAvA karo to tumane vaira liyA aisA koI nahI kaha sakatA / koI tumhArI cIja uThAkara le jAya aura usakI rakSA ke liye tuma prayatna karo to tuma usake viruddha vairabhAva rakhate ho aisA kauna kaha sakatA hai ? aise avasaroM para tuma zeTha, cora, Thaga, jhuThe, lucce, athavA guNDe kA yogya sAmanA karo to usameM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai--dharmazAstra kI dRSTi se bhI / karma ke udaya meM tathA karma ke udaya ko durbala banAne meM bhI yogya udyama ko avakAza hai, aisA karmazAstra mAnatA hai / jIvanayAtrA meM yogya udyama, prayatna, puruSArtha kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai aisA vaha asandigdharUpa se mAnatA hai aura joroM se isakA samarthana bhI karatA hai / gaI huI-khoI huI vastu prApta karane meM udyama upayogI ho sakatA hai / bImAra par3ane para hama davAI karate hI hai| hama saba sukha evaM sukha ke sAdhana prApta karane ke liye tathA duHkha evaM duHkha ke mArga se dUra rahane ke liye athavA Ae hue duHkha ko dUra karane ke liye sarvadA prayatna karate hI rahate haiM / samagra vizva kI aisI hI pravRtti hai / svarakSA, pararakSA, nyAya kI pratiSThA ke liye yogya pratIkAra ke kArya vairavRtti se kie jAte haiM, aisA kabhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / zrIrAmacandrajI dvArA rAvaNa kA kiyA gayA sAmanA nyAya thA / koI DAkU cIja tumhArI koI cIja uThA jAya aura tuma kAyara bana kara baiThe raho, usakI ora A~kheM phADakara dekhate raho, mana hI mana jalate raho to yaha bujadilI hai / avazya, tatkAlIna paristhiti kA nApa nikAlanA Avazyaka hai aura tadanusAra ucita prayatna karanA hI yogya samajhA jAyegA / kyoMki-- 'alpasya hetorbahu hAtumicchan vicAramUDhaH pratibhAti loke / arthAt-thor3e ke liye bahuta khone kI icchA rakhane vAlA manuSya vicAramUDha hI hai| 1. kAlidAsa ke raghuvaMza ke dUsare sarga ke 47veM zloka kA uttarArdha-sthAnapUrti ke liye antima do akSara dUsare rakhakara tathA 'si' ke sthAna para 'ti' lagAkara /

Page #293
262 jainadarzana [5] bhAgya ajJeya hone se manuSya ke hAtha meM to udyama karanA hI bAkI rahatA hai / jisa prakAra khodane para jamIna meM yadi pAnI ho to nikalatA hai, usI prakAra yadi bhAgya meM ho to udyama dvArA upalabdha hotA hai / sadbuddhi kI pavitra rozanI se yukta prayatnazIlatA manuSya kI vartamAna durdazA ko naSTa kara usake liye sukha ke dvAra khola detI hai / isI taraha vaha azubha karmoM ke bhAvi AkramaNoM para bhI barAbara pratyAkramaNa kA kArya kara sakatI hai| yaha udyama kI mahimA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki karmavAda ke nAma para nirbala yA nirAza na hokara aura AtmA ke sAmarthya kI sarvopari mahattA ko dhyAna meM rakha kara manuSya ko yathAzakya puruSArthazIla bananA cAhie / AyA huA duHkha kisI taraha dUra na ho aura vaha bhoganA hI par3e to kAyaratA ke sAtha rote-rote bhoga kara nae azubha karmo kA upArjana karanA isakI apekSA prazasta samabhAva se hI saha lene meM manuSya kI saccI samajhadArI aura mardAnagI hai / aise samaya meM mana ko svastha rakhane kA bala karmavAda detA hai; kyoMki vaha sUcita karatA hai ki avazyambhAvI karma kisI ko nahIM chor3atA / bar3e se bar3A vyakti bhI usake phalavipAka meM se chUTa nahIM sakA hai| hameM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki duHkha aura kaSTa svataH nahIM Ate / hamAre boe hue hI ve ugate haiM / ataH unheM dUra karane kA yathAzakya prayatna karane para bhI jitanI mAtrA meM ve sahane par3e, barAbara zUratApUrvaka (AdhyAtmika vIratA ke sAtha) hama-saha leN| isa prakAra kaSTa sahana karane se nae duHkhada karma nahIM ba~dha pAte / aura sAtha hI utanA bojha kama ho jAtA hai / jIvana pravAha zubha evaM niSpApa rupa se bahatA rakhane se nae azubha karma baMdhane nahIM pAte / isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jIvanapravAha uttarottara sukhI evaM ujjvala hotA jAtA hai / yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki anIti, vizvAsaghAta athavA durAcaraNa se kharAba karma ba~dhane kA (bure bhAgya ke nirmANa kA) aura saccAI, sevA, saMyama ke sadguNoM ke pAlana se zubha karma ba~dhane kA (sadbhAgya ke nirmANa kA) siddhAnta' (arthAt karmavAd) manuSya ko 1. pUrvajanma meM kie hue karmoM kA phalopabhoga jisa prakAra hama isa janma meM karate haiM usI prakAra isa janma meM kie hue karma bhI isI janma meM phala de sakate haiM / yaha

Page #294
caturtha khaNDa 263 sadAcArI banane ke liye prerita karatA hai / yaha sadAcAra kI bhAvanA lokavyavasthA tathA samAja-jIvana ke svAsthya ke liye bhI atyanta Avazyaka hai / [6] manuSya jaba rogI hotA hai, paisA ga~vAtA hai athavA dUsarI aisI kisI Apatti meM pha~satA hai taba vaha apane karma ko doSa detA hai / pUrvajanma ke karma ke sIdhe prabhAva ke kAraNa hI yadi aisI sthiti paidA huI ho to isa taraha kahanA ucita hai / parantu aise samaya bhI usa kaSTa ke nivAraNa ke liye yogya prayatna to karanA hI cAhie aura vaisA karane para bhI yadi vaha vipatti dUra na ho to phira manuSya ke liye yahI ucita hai ki binA durdhyAna kie himmata aura dhIraja ke sAtha vaha usa duHkha ko saha le / vipatti ke samaya use dUra karane ke liye yadi yathAyogya prayatna na kiyA jAye aura aisI sthiti meM jo duHkha sahana karanA par3e to usake liye manuSya kA pramAda athavA usakI akarmaNyatA uttaradAyI haiM / isake liye kevala apane pUrvakarmoM ko doSa dekara baiThe rahanA samajhadArI kA kAma nahIM samajhA jAyagA / isa janma ke hamAre kAryoM athavA AcaraNoM ke kAraNa yadi hama para zArIrika, Arthika athavA kisI dUsare prakAra kI Apatti Ae to usa samaya sabako apane 'pUrvakarma ko doSa denA to AtA hai, parantu jina kRtyoM ke kAraNa athavA jisa prakAra ke baratAva ke pariNAmasvarUpa hameM aisI sthiti prApta huI hai una kRtyoM aura vaise kAryoM athavA vartana-vyavahAra ke liye vAstavika rUpa se pazcAtApa karake unheM punaH na karane kA nizcaya karanA cAhie / AhAra-vihAra meM asAvadhAna athavA bAta bhagavatIsUtra ke adholikhita ullekha para se jJAta hotI hai| 'paraloakaDA kammA ihaloe veijjati, ihaloakaDA kammA ihaloe veijjati / ' yogadarzana kA 'klezamUlaH karmAzayo dRSTAdRSTajanmavedanIyaH / ' yaha (2-12) sUtra bhI yahI bAta kahatA hai /

Page #295
264 jainadarzana aniyamita bana karake, apathya kA sevana karake zarIra ko lambe samaya taka bhUkhA rakhakara athavA zarIra ke liye Avazyaka poSaka tattva bhojana dvArA na lekara Arogya khonA aura zaktihIna bananA, juA athavA saTTe ke durvyasana meM pha~sakara paise barabAda karake daridra bananA, bhogavilAsitA ke kAraNa athavA kurUDhivaza AmadanI kI apekSA kharca adhika karake karjadAra bananA, Alasa athavA sukhacaina meM par3akara apanI par3hAI-likhAI ko barAbara pakkA na karake parIkSA meM anuttIrNa honA, zArIrika roga kI kuzala vaidya athavA DAkTara ke pAsa cikitsA na karA ke bhUta-preta Adi ke vahama meM par3akara rogI kA jIvana bhaya meM DAla denA aura phira ina saba kA doSa sirpha 'pUrvakarma' ke matthe maDha denA vastutaH bauddhika jar3atA hI sUcita karatA hai / isa prakAra ke doSoM kA AropaNa apane mUrkhatApUrNa vyavahAra athavA apanI vicArahInatA para karanA cAhie aura usameM se yogya bodha lenA cAhie / karma ke sugupta evaM agocara 'kArakhAne' kI sugUDha kriyA kI hameM kucha bhI jAnakArI nahIM hai, ataH hamAre hAthoM meM kevala vivekayuktaka udyama karanA hI rahatA hai / phira cAhe vaha udyama apane Upara athavA dUsare kisI ke Upara AI huI Apatti dUra karane ke liye ho athavA vaiyakti yA sAmAjika unnati siddha karane ke liye ho / aise udyama kA phala dikhAI dene para manuSya ko na to phUlanA cAhie aura na dikhAI dene para nahIM udvigna hI honA cAhie / isa taraha udyama karane meM hama karma ke niyama kA ullaMghana karate hoM aisA nahIM hai, parantu usake kAyade-kAnUna kA sanmAna karake Apatti haTAne kA aura unnati sAdhane kA hama lAbha uThAnA cAhate haiM / jisa taraha nadI kI bAr3ha se gA~va DUbate hoM to nahareM Adi khudavAkara pAnI ko dUsare rAste se le jAne kI yojanA karane meM prakRti ke kisI niyama kA bhaMga nahIM hotA, apitu gA~va kI rakSA ke liye udyama karake prakRti ke hI niyama kA lAbha uThAte haiM, usI prakAra Apatti dUra karane ke liye athavA utkarSa sAdhane ke liye udyama karake, karma 1. apanI zakti ke anusAra kisI udAtta hetu ke liye prasannatApUrvaka yadi upavAsa kiyA jAya athavA kisI durdAnta roga ko dUra karane ke liye niSNAta ke parAmarza ke anusAra amuka samaya ke liye vidhipUrvaka azanatyAga kiyA jAya to vaha dUsarI bAta hai /

Page #296
caturtha khaNDa 265 ke niyama ko mAna dete hue, hama zakya utanA lAbha uThAnA cAhate haiM / kisI asahAya athavA nirAdhAra manuSya para yadi koI vipatti A par3e athavA usa para anyAya gujaratA ho to usa samaya usake pUrvabhava kA doSa na nikAla kara usako sahAyatA ke liye avilamba dauDa jAnA hI manuSya kA sarvaprathama kartavya hai| kisI ko duHkha se AkrAnta dekha kara usakA uddhAra karane kA prayala na karake use usake bhAgya para chor3a denA vastutaH nirdayatA hai, pApa hai / dharmazAstra athavA karmazAstra kI udghoSaNA hai ki karmavAda ke AdhAra para hAtha jor3a kara baiThe rahane ke badale karma ko-karma ke prabhAva ko vidhvasta karane ke liye yatnazIla honA cAhie / jaba se manuSya garbha meM AtA hai, janma letA hai taba se lekara jIvanaparyanta vaha dUsare ke sahayoga evaM sahAya para hI jItA hai / isa taraha mAnavajAti eka kuTumba-parivAra jaisI hai / ataH paraspara mAnavIya sneha ke sAtha mila-julakara rahane meM aura eka-dUsare ko madada karane meM hI usakI sukha-zAnti rahI huI hai / isI meM usakA udaya evaM vikAsa hai / nipaTa svArthI bana kara aura apanA jo ho use pakar3a kara baiThe rahanA, dUsaroM kI ora durlakSa karanA, niSThuratA rakhanA-yaha AdhyAtmika zAsana meM aparAdha hai| janmAntaravAda athavA karmavAT vastutaH nirUdhamavAda athavA AlasyavAda nahIM hai, kintu vaha to yogya puruSArtha, udyama aura pragatigAmI prayatna karane kA nirdeza karanevAlA upayogI vAda hai / vaha to spaSTa kahatA hai ki yogya puruSArtha ke dvArA karma ke AvaraNoM ko harA kara manuSya ko Age pragati karanI cAhie aura pragati kI dizA meM Age bar3hate-bar3hate pUrNa mokSa prApta karanA cAhie / karmavAda ke 'karma' kA kAryakSetra to janmAntara kA anusandhAna karanA hai, parantu yadi vaha sudharA huA na ho to use sudhArane ke liye udyama karane kA tathA aniSTa karma yA aniSTa karmodaya meM parivartana lAne kA manuSya ke hAtha meM avakAza bhI hai, aisA karmazAstra kA kathana hai ! yaha hameM dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki jIva apanI kriyAdvArA karma kA bandha karatA hai aura apanI kriyA se hI usa bandha ko bhI tor3a sakatA hai / sabhI pUrva karma abhedya nahIM hoteM / bahuta se karma yogya prayatnoM dvArA bhedya bhI

Page #297
266 jainadarzana hote haiM / are, zAstra to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki 'nikAcita' karma kA bhI bheda ho sakatA hai, hA~ vaha pavitratApUrNa atyutkaTa AtmasAdhanA se hI zakya hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki karma ke bharose meM rahakara akarmaNya bane rahanA ThIka nahIM hai / hA~, yogya prayatna bhI jaba saphala na ho athavA prayatna karane kI yogya bhUmikA hI na mile usa samaya aura usa dazA meM karma ko abhedya, durdAnta athavA durghaTa samajhA jA sakatA hai / aura aisI sthiti meM citta ko prazAnta rakhane jitanA dhairya dhAraNa karake pratikUla paristhiti ko sahana kara hI lenA cAhie / apane kRtya kA kaisA pariNAma apane zarIra yA mana para athavA dUsare manuSyoM evaM prANiyoM para hogA isakA vicAra kiye binA arthAt parIkSita yA sambhAvya kAryakAraNabhAva ke sambandha kI avagaNanA karake andhazraddhA, gatAnugatikatA, ajJAnatA athavA lobha-lAlaca se kI huI pravRtti kA abhilaSita pariNAma na Ane para athavA kucha aniSTa duSpariNAma Ane para manuSya ko cAhie ki usake liye vaha apane ajJAna, avivekabhAva athavA apanI lobhavRtti ko doSa de / sambhAvya-asambhAvya acche-bure pariNAma ko samajhane kI buddhirUpa viveka kAryakAraNa ke sambandha kA vicAra kie binA kucha kAma nahIM karatA aura jahA~ vivekabuddhi kA abhAva hotA hai vahA~ andhazraddhA, gatAnugatikatA, ajJAnatA yA lobha-lAlaca apanA aDDA jamAte hI hai / samajhane para bhI lobha Adi doSavaza manuSya anucita kArya karatA hai, parantu isake duSpariNAma kA bhoga use honA hI par3atA hai / 1. nikAcita (abhedya) samajhA jAnevAlA karma bhI kisa taraha TUTa sakatA hai isake bAre meM upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI apanI 26vIM dvAtriMzikA meM kahate haiM ki nikAcitAnAmapi yaH karmaNAM tapasA kSayaH / so'bhipretyottamaM yogamapUrvakaraNodayam // 24 // arthAt-nikAcita karma kA bhI tapa dvArA jo kSaya kahA gayA hai vaha ucca zreNI keucca bhUmikA ke yoga ko lakSa meM rakhakara kahA gayA hai / bAhya tapa athavA vaise jisa kisI tapa ke liye yaha bAta nahIM hai|

Page #298
caturtha khaNDa 267 [7] loga kahate haiM ki dAna, pUjA, sevA Adi kArya karane se puNya prApta hotA hai aura kisI ko kaSTa pahu~cAne se athavA usakI icchA viruddha kArya karane se pApa ba~dhatA hai / parantu puNya-pApa kA nirNaya karane kI mukhya kasauTI aisI bAhya kriyA nahIM hai / kyoMki kisI ko kaSTa para pahu~cAne para bhI athavA kisI kI icchA ke viruddha kArya karane para bhI manuSya puNya kA upArjana kara sakatA hai aura dAna-pUjAdi karane para bhI vaha puNyopArjana na karake pApa kA upArjana kara sakatA hai| eka paropakArI cikitsaka jaba kisI para zastrakriyA karatA hai taba usa rogI ko avazya kaSTa hotA hai, hitaiSI mAtA-pitA besamajha bAlaka ko paDhAne ke liye jaba usakI icchA ke viruddha prayatna karate haiM taba usake lar3ake ko duHkha jaisA lagatA hai; parantu itane mAtra se vaha cikitsaka anucita kArya karanevAlA nahIM samajhA jAtA athavA usa lar3ake ke mAtA-pitA doSI nahIM samajhe jAte / isake viparIta, jaba koI manuSya bhole-bhAle logoM ko Thagane ke irAde se athavA koI tuccha Azaya se dAna-pUjana Adi kriyA karatA hai taba vaha puNya ke badale pApa hI bA~dhatA hai / ataH puNya-pApa ke upArjana kI saccI kasauTI kevala Upara Upara kI kriyA nahIM hai, usakI yathArtha kasauTI to kartA kA Azaya hai / zubha Azaya se jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai vaha puNya kA nimitta aura bure Azaya se jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai vaha pApa kA nimitta hotA hai / pApa-puNya kI isa kasauTI ko saba mAnya rakhate haiM, kyoMki 'yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati tAdRzI' yaha siddhAnta sarvamAnya hai / parantu zubha Azaya hone para bhI vicAramUDha manuSya kI pravRti mUrkhatApUrNa, aniSTarUpa tathA pApabandhaka ho sakatI hai / ata: zubha Azaya se kie jAnevAle kArya meM bhI sAvadhAnatA aura vivekabuddhi kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai| upayoga meM [apramattabhAva meM] dharma mAnA gayA hai aura 'viveko dazamonidhiH' hai / isameM yadi kamI ho to lAbha ke badale hAni kI sambhAvanA hai|

Page #299
268 jainadarzana [8] karma ke sAmAnyataH do artha hote haiM : eka to hai koI kAma (karmakamma-kAma), kriyA athavA pravRtti aura dUsarA artha hai jIva kI kriyA pravRtti dvArA karmavargaNA ke jo pudgala AkRSTa hokara usake sAtha cipaka jAte una pudgaloM ko bhI karma kahate haiM / jo kiyA jAta hai vaha karma / yaha karma zabda kI vyutpatti karma zabda ke ina dono arthoM meM ghaTatI hai / vaise to 'karmavargaNA' ke pudgala lokAkAza meM sarvatra bhare hue haiM, parantu pudgala jIva kI kriyA-pravRtti dvArA AkRSTa hokara jaba jIva ke sAtha cipaka jAteM haiMjIva ke sAtha sambaddha ho jAte haiM tabhI ve 'karma' saMjJA se abhihita hote haiM / isa taraha jIva ke sAtha baddha kArmika (karmarUpa se pariNata )pudgaloM ko 'karma' kahA jAtA hai / isake bAre meM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai ki jIvabaddha kArmika pudgaloM ko 'dravyakarma' kahate haiM aura jIva ke rAgadveSAtmaka pariNAma ko (bhAvakarma) jova (vibhAva dazA meM) bhAvakarma kA kartA hai, isI taraha dravyakarma kA bhI vaha kartA hai / bIja se aMkura aura aMkura se punaH bIja kI bhA~ti bhASakarma se dravyakarma aura dravyakarma se punaH bhAvakarma isa prakAra ina donoM kA paraspara kAryakAraNa sambandha hai' / [9] karma-pudgala sarvaprathama AkarSita hote haiM aura bAda meM unakA bandha hotA hai / karma- pudgaloM ko AkarSita karane kA kArya 'yoga' (mana-vacana-. 1. jainetara darzano meM mAthA, avidyA, prakRti, apUrva, vAsanA, Azaya, dharmAdharma, adRSTa, saMskAra, daiva, bhAgya Adi zabda 'karma' ke sthAna meM vyavahata haiM / pAyA, avidyA, prakRti ye tIna zabda vedAntadarzana meM milate haiM / 'apUrva' zabda mImAMsakadarzana kA hai / 'vAsanA' bauddhadarzana meM prasiddha hai| yogadarzana meM bhI isa zabda kA prayoga milatA hai ! 'Azaya' zabda yoga aura sAMkhyadarzana meM tathA dharmAdharma, adRSTa aura saMskAra zabda nyAya-vaizeSikadarzana meM pracalita haiN| daiva, bhAgya, puNya-pAe Adi aneka zabda aise haiM jo saba darzanazAstroM meM tathA sAmAnya janatA meM pracalita haiM / jitane darzana AtmavAdI haiM aura punarjanma ko mAnate haiM ve saba karma ke siddhAnta ko mAnya rakhate haiM / punarjanma kI utpatti bhI isI se zakya hai jisa para AtmA kI amaratA TikI huI hai|

Page #300
caturtha khaNDa 269 zarIra kI kriyA) karatA hai, ataH use 'Asrava' kahate haiM / una karma - pudgaloM ko AtmA ke sAtha cipakA dene kA kArya mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda aura kaSAya karate haiM, ataH ve bandha ke hetu kahe jAte haiM / isa bandha ke kArya meM mithyAtva Adi cAra ke sAtha 'yoga' to hotA hI hai / isaliye tattvArthasUtra ke aSTama adyAya ke Adima sUtra meM bandha ke pA~ca hetu ginAe gae haiM aura isI grantha ke chaThe adhyAya ke prArambha ke sUtra meM 'yoga' ko hI Asrava kahA hai, mithyAtvAdi cAra ko nahIM / isa para se jJAta hotA hai ki 'yoga' Astrava aura bandha donoM kA hetu hai / isI prakAra bandha ke hetu mithyAtvAdi cAra kI gaNanA Astrava me bhI kI jA sakatI hai aura vaha isa prakAra- zAstroM meM ATha karma aura unakI avAntara prakRtiyoM ke pRthak pRthak Astrava batalAe haiM, unameM mithyAtva, avirati kaSAya, pramAda Adi doSarUpa bhinna-bhinna vRtti pravRttiyA~ usa usa karma ke AstravarUpa haiM aisA batalAyA hai / karmapudgaloM ko AkarSita karanevAlA 'yoga' jaba mithyAtvAdi doSoM se dUSita hotA hai taba vaise 'yoga' se AkRSTa karma - pudgala mithyAtvAdi doSayukta yoga dvArA AkarSita hone se mithyAtvAdi ko bhI 'Asrava' kaha sakate haiM, arthAt bandha ke hetubhUta mithyAtvAdi kI gaNanA Astrava meM bhI kI jA sakatI hai / isa avalokana para se dekhA jA sakatA ki 'yoga' karmapudgaloM ko AkarSita karatA hai, ataH vaha 'Asrava' rUpa se to prasiddha hai hI, sAtha hI usakI gaNanA bandha-hetuoM meM kI gaI hai ataH vaha bandhahetu bhI hai 1 kArmika - pudgaloM ko AkarSita karanevAle 'yoga' mithyAtvAdi cipake hue haiM, ataH ve Astrava haiM, kyoMki prAyaH mithyAtva kaSAya Adi se yukta 'yoga' karma-vargaNA ko AtmA kI ora AkRSTa kie rahatA hai, anyathA nahIM / ataH ye mithyAtva Adi bhI Astrava haiM / aura ve bandha- hetu to hai hI / isakA artha yaha huA ki 'yoga' Asrava aura bandha hetu donoM haiM aura bandha--hetu mithyAtva Adi ' Astrava bhI haiM / isa para se hama dekha sakate haiM ki karmoM ko khIMcane kA aura unheM AtmA ke sAtha cipakA dene kA kArya eka hI 'TolI' karatI hai / isa prakAra Astrava aura bandha kA abheda batalAyA jAtA

Page #301
270 jainadarzana hai / aba kaisA kAma karane se kauna se karma kA bandha hotA hai yaha dekheN| jJAnI vyakti kA anAdara, usakI ora pratikUlaAcaraNa, avajJA, kRtaghna vyavahAra, jJAna ke sAdhana pustakAdi kI ora asAvadhAnI-avajJA, vidyAbhyAsI ke vidyAbhyAsa meM vighna DAlanA, jJAna athavA jJAna ke sAdhana apane pAsa hone para bhI citta kI kaluSitatA ke kAraNa dUsare ko dene se inakAra karanA, jhUThe bahAne batAkara nA karanA-aise aise baratAva se tathA Alasya, pramAda, mithyA upadeza se jJAnAvaraNa karma kA bandha hotA hai / 1. dekho AcArya hemacandra ke yogazAstra ke caturtha prakAza kA 78vA~ zloka kaSAyA viSayA yogAH pramAdAvirati tathA / mithyAtvamAtaraudre cetyazubhaM prati hetavaH // arthAt-kaSAya, viSaya, yoga, pramAda, avirati, mithyAtva aura Arta va raudra dhyAna azubha karma ke hetu (Asrava) haiM / isa zloka para kI apanI TIkA meM ve svayaM Asrava-bandha ke bAre meM praznottarapUrvaka carcA karate haiM / prazna isa prakAra kA haiina (kaSAyAdi) ko bandha kA hetu kahA gayA hai, to phira Asrava kI bhAvanA meM ina bandhahetuoM ke kathana kA kyA prayojana hai ? isa prazna aura isake uttara kI carcAvAlA mUla lekha hI yahA~ para hama uddhRta karate "nanvete bandhaM prati hetutvenoktAH, yad vAcakamukhyA:-"mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakaSAyayogA bandhahetavaH' iti / tat kimAvabhAvanAyAM bandhahetUnAmeteSAmabhidhAnam ? satyam, AzravabhAvaneva bandhabhAvanApi na mahadbhirbhAvanAtvenoktA, AzravabhAvanayaiva gatArthatvAt / AzraveNa hyupAttAH karmapudgalA AtmanA sambadhyamAnA bandha ityabhidhIyate / yadAha-sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAnAdatte, sa bandha;' iti / tatazca bandhAsravayorbhedo na vivakSitaH / nanu karmapudgalaH saha nIrakSIranyAyenA''tmanaH sambandho bandha ucyate tatkathamAsrava eva bandhaH ? yuktametat, tathApyAsraveNAnupAttAnAM karmapudgalAnAM kathaM bandhaH syAt ? ityato'pi karma-pudgalA''dAnahetAvAsrave bandhahetUnAmabhidhAnamaduSTam / nanu tathApi bandhahetUnAM pATho. nirarthakaH / naivam, bandhAsravayo rekatvenokta tvAd AsravahetunAmevA'yaM pATha iti sarvamavadAtam / "

Page #302
caturthakhaNDa 271 aura darzana, darzanavAn tathA darzana ke sAdhana ke sAtha isI prakAra ke baratAva se darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / anukampA, sevA, kSamA, dayA dAna, saMyama se sAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / bAla - tapa se bhI usake pramANa ke anusAra sAtAvedanIya kA bandha hotA hai / dUsare kA vadha karane se athavA dUsare ko zoka - santApa - duHkha dene se asAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / svayaM bhI zoka santApa- duHkhagrasta rahane se athavA durdhyAna se dUSita AtmahatyA karane se bhI isa karma kA bandha hotA hai / asanmArga kA upadeza, sanmArga kA apalApa aura santa sAdhu - sajjana evaM kalyANasAdhana ke mArgoM kI ora pratikUla baratAva karane se darzana - mohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / kaSAyodayajanya tIvra azubha pariNAma se cAritramohanIya karma ba~dhA hai| mahArambha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriyavadha va raudrapariNAma se nAraka AyuSya kA bandha hotA hai / mAyAvI bhAva se tiryaMca AyuSya kA bandha hotA hai / alpa Arambha, alpa parigraha aura mRdutA RjutA ke guNoM se manuSya AyuSya kA bandha hotA hai / saMyama yadi madhyama kakSA kA athavA rAgayukta ho, tapasvitA yadi bAla-kakSA kI ho to usa ke pramANa meM deva (svarga) kA AyuSya ba~dhatA hai / tapa - saMyama kI sAdhanA ke anusAra devAyuSya kA bandha hotA hai / RjutA, mRdutA, saccAI aura maitrI-milApa karA dene ke prayatna seisa prakAra ke saujanya se zubha nAmakarma kA bandha hotA hai / aura isase viruddha durjanatA dhAraNa karane se, kuTilatA, zaThatA,

Page #303
272 jainadarzana luccAI, ThagAI, vizvAsaghAta Adi se azubha nAmakarma kA bandha hotA hai / guNagrAhitA, nirabhimAnatA, vinItatA Adi guNoM se ucca gotra karma kA bandha hotA hai / paranindA, AtmaprazaMsA, dUsare ke vidyamAna guNoM kA AcchAdana aura sambhava asambhava doSoM kA udaghATana, apane doSoM kA AcchAdAna aura avidyamAna guNoM kA udghATana tathA jAti - kulAdi ke abhimAna se nIca gotrakarma kA bandha hotA hai / kisI ko dAna karane meM kisI ke lAbha meM athavA bhogopabhoga Adi meM bAdhA upasthita karane se antarAya karma kA bandha hotA hai / karma - prakRtiyoM ke ina AstravoM kA ( bandhahetuoM kA ) yaha sthUla ullekha mAtra dizAsUcaka hai| yahA~ para yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki amuka karmaprakRti ke jo Astrava kahe haiM, ve usa prakRti ke atirikta dUsarI karmaprakRti ke bandhaka ho sakate haiM yA nahIM ? yadi isakA uttara 'hA~' hai to pratyeka prakRti ke bhinna-bhinna AstravoM kA kathana nirarthaka hai, aura yadi isakA uttara 'nA' hai arthAt eka prakRti ke ginAe gae Astrava usI prakRti ke bandhaka haiM, dUsarI prakRtiyoM ke nahIM, to zAstra kA virodha AtA hai / zAstra kA siddhAnta hai ki sAmAnyataH AyuSya karma ko chor3akara anya sAtoM karma -- prakRtiyoM kA bandha eka sAtha hotA haiM / isa niyama ke anusAra jaba jJAnAvaraNa karma kA bandha hotA ho taba vedanIya Adi chaha prakRtiyoM kA bhI bandha hotA hai, aisA mAnanA par3egA / Astrava to eka eka karma prakRti kA eka samaya meM eka hotA hai aura bandha to usa prakRti ke atirikta dUsarI avirodhI prakRtiyoM kA bhI usa samaya hotA hai / ataH amuka Astrava amuka karma prakRti kA hI bandhaka haiM isa prakAra kA nirUpaNa zAstraniyama se bAdhita hotA hai / isaliye pratyeka pratyeka prakRti ke bhinna-bhinna AstravoM kA jo vargIkaraNa kiyA hai usakA kyA abhiprAya hai ? isakA khulAsA to yahI hai ki pratyeka prakRti ke ginAe gae uparyukta

Page #304
caturtha khaNDa 273 Astrava usa usa karma ke prakRti ke anubhAva (rasa) bandha meM hI nimitta haiM aura zAstroM meM eka sAtha aneka karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha kA jo ullekha hai vaha pradeza- -bandha kI apekSA se hai / isa prakAra donoM meM kisI prakAra kI asaMgatatA nahIM rahatI / AstravoM kA vibhAga anubhAva kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai aisA uparyukta ullekha bhI mukhyatA kI apekSA se samajhane kA hai; arthAt jisa prakRti ke jo Astrava ginAe haiM una AstravoM ke sevana ke samaya usa karmaprakRti kA anubhAvabandha mukhyarUpa se hotA hai aura usa samaya ba~dhanevAlI itara prakRtiyoM ke anubhAva kA bandha gauNarUpa se hotA hai / yaha to kaise ho sakatA hai ki eka samaya meM eka hI karmaprakRti kA anubhAva-bandha to ho aura dUsarI prakRtiyoM kA na ho ? kyoki jisa samaya jitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA pradezabandha yoga dvArA hotA hai usa samaya kaSAya dvArA utanI hI karma - prakRtiyoM kA anubhAvabandha bhI hotA hai / ataH mukhya rUpa se honevAle anubhAvabandha kI apekSA se prastuta Astrava vibhAga kA samarthana zakya mAlUma hotA hai / zubhaazubha karmabandha ke sadAcAra - anAcArarUpa mArgoM kA nAmanirdeza karake karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha batAne se prANI ko spaSTa samajha meM A jAya aura sadAcAra ko grahaNa karane kA tathA durAcAra ko tyAgane kA bhAva unameM jage yahI prayojana Astrava - vibhAga ke vivecana ke pIche hai, yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai / [10] ( AyuSya karma ke bAre meM ) AyuSya karma ke cAra vibhAga pahale batalAe jA cuke haiM : deva kA AyuSya, manuSya kA AyuSya, tiryaMca kA AyuSya aura nAraka kA AyuSya / jisa prakAra ghar3I ko cAbI dene ke bAda, yadi bIca meM koI vighna upasthita na ho to, niyata samaya taka calane ke bAda svataH banda ho jAtI hai usI prakAra AyuSya karma dvArA isa jIva kA manuSya, tiryaMca Adi bhavoM meM sthUla zarIra ke sAtha kA sambandha yadi bIca meM koI vighna upasthita na ho to niyata kAla taka jArI rahatA hai aura kAlamaryAdA pUrNa hone para jIva

Page #305
274 jainadarzana usa zarIra meM kSaNabhara bhI nahIM rahatA / jaba yaha zarIrarUpI ghar3I viSa, bhaya, zastrAghAta, saMkleza-vedanA Adi ke kAraNa niyata samaya se pahale hI bigar3a jAtI hai taba isa prakAra ke AghAta - prahAra ke mRtyurUpa pariNAma ko 'akAla maraNa' kahate haiM / eka tarapha se kramazaH jalanevAlI rassI ko jalane meM dera lagatI hai, parantu usakI geMDulI banA kara yadi use Aga lagAI jAya to vaha zIghra jala jAtI hai; bhIge kapar3e kI taraha lagAkara yadi sUkhane ke liye rakhA jAya to use sUkhane meM dera lagegI, parantu use phailAkara yadi sukhAyA jAya to vaha jaldI hI sUkha jAyagA / isI prakAra yadi AyuSya-dala kramazaH bhugatA jAya to apane samaya para vaha pUrNa hogA parantu zastra; jala, viSa, agni Adi kisI upadrava se yadi yaha samUcA dala eka sAtha hI bhugata liyA jAya to turanta hI mRtyu hotI hai / sattara varSa ke AyuSya ke dala kramazaH bhugatane para sattara varSa para mRtyu hotI hai, ina daloM kA kramazaH upabhoga hone ke bAda pacIsa varSa kI Ayu meM yadi koI ghAtaka durghaTanA ho athavA koI vighAtaka prayoga kiyA jAya aura isase avaziSTa 45 varSa ke AyuSyadala eka sAtha hI do cAra minaTa meM athavA do-cAra ghar3I athavA do-cAra prahara jaise alpa samaya meM bhugata liye jAe~ to usI samaya mRtyu hotI hai / eka hajAra rupayoM kI pU~jI meM se yadi pratidina eka-eka rupayA kharca kiyA jAya to vaha pUMjI hajAra dina taka calegI, parantu eka hI dina meM athavA eka hI ghaMTe meM vaha pU~jI yA bAkI bacI huI rakama kharca kara dI jAya to nirdhanatA turanta hI A jAyagI / pUrvajanma meM yadi AyuSya kA bandha zithila huA ho to kisI ghAtaka upadrava kA nimitta milane para usakI bandhakAla kI kAlamaryAdA kama ho jAtI hai aura apanI niyata kAla - maryAdA pUrNa hone se pUrva hI jaldI hI vaha bhugatA jA kara khatma ho jAtA hai / parantu yadi usakA (AyuSya kA) gAr3ha bandha huA ho to vinAzaka nimitta milane para bhI bandha-kAla kI kAla - maryAdA kama nahIM hotI, arthAt apanI niyata kAlamaryAdA se pahale AyuSya samApta nahIM hotA / isa para se AyuSya ke apavartanIya aura anapavartanIya aise do bheda hote haiM / nimitta milane para jo AyuSya zIghra bhugata liyA jAtA hai vaha

Page #306
caturtha khaNDa 275 apavartanIya kahalAtA hai; arthAt ghAtaka upadrava ke kAraNa avaziSTa AyuSya, jo aneka varSoM taka bhugatane yogya thA, use atyanta alpa samaya meM bhugata lenA AyuSya kA apavartana hai, aura isa taraha jisa AyuSya kA apavartana hotA hai use 'apavartanIya kahate haiM / isa apavartana kA hI dUsarA nAma 'akAla mRtyu' hai / aura jo AyuSya kisI bhI nimitta ke kAraNa se sameTa na jAkara apanI niyata kAla - maryAdA taka barAbara bhugatA jAtA hai vaha 'anapavartanIya kahalAtA hai / jIva zAzvata, sanAtana, nitya tattva hai / usakA na to janma[ utpatti ] hai aura na mRtyu [vinAza ] / aisA hone para bhI sakarmaka dazA meM kisI bhI yoni meM sthUla zarIra dhAraNa karake prakaTa hone ko hama 'janma' aura usake sthUla zarIra ke sAtha ke viyoga ko 'mRtyu' kahate haiM / upara kahAM usa taraha akAla mRtyu dvArA AyuSya ke niyata kAla meM kamI to ho sakatI hai, parantu kisI bhI prakAra kA prayatna karane para bhI niyata AyuSya-kAla meM abhivRddhi nahIM hotI / mohanIya karma ke netRtva ke nIce isa bhava meM hI AgAmI bhava ke AyuSya kA bandha ho jAtA hai / ataH jaba taka mohanIya karma kA prabhAva cAlu rahatA hai taba taka isa prakAra kI bhavobhava kI zRMkhalA lambI hotI jAtI hai- bhavabhramaNa cAlu hI rahatA hai / [ 11 ] jaina darzana meM 'karma' kriyA-pravRtti kA saMskAra mAtra nahIM hai, vaha dravyabhUta vastu hai / pahale aneka bAra kahA jA cukA hai ki jIva kI kriyApravRtti [zArIrika, vAcika, mAnasika], jise yoga kahate haiM, usase karma ke pudgala AtmA kI ora AkRSTa hote haiM aura kaSAya ( rAga-dveSa) ke bala se AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiN| jIva meM rAga-dveSa kI vAsanA anAdikAla se hai aura zarIra-dhAraNa bhI anAdi kAla se hai; arthAt anAdikAla se karma ke AkarSaNa evaM bandhana ke cakra meM pha~sA huA hai / isa cakra kA nAma hI saMsAracakra hai / isa taraha karma ke sambandha se jIva saMsAra kI vividha yoniyoM meM (gatiyoM meM) paribhramaNa kara rahA hai /

Page #307
276 jainadarzana karma ke sampUrNa bandhanoM se jaba vaha chUTa jAtA hai taba vaha 'mukta' kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra kI mukti antima aura pUrNa mukti hai / karmadala ke ananta vistAra meM moha kA-rAga-dveSa-moha kA kAma, krodha, mada, mAyA, lobharUpa kA giroha kA pramukha aura agrima Adhipatya hai / bhavacakra kA mukhya AdhAra ina para hai| ye saba doSoM ke nAyaka haiM / sampUrNa karmatantra ke Upara inakA apragAmI prabhutva aura netRtva hai / yadi inase mukta huA jAya to samagra karmacakra ke phaMde se mukti milI hI samajho / isIliye kahA hai ki 'kaSAya-muktiH kila muktireva' arthAt kaSAyoM se mukta hone meM hI mukti hai / saMsAra ke nAnAvidha prANiyoM meM manuSya zreSTha hai / usake pAsa viveka aura buddhi haiM / vaha jaba apanI viveka-buddhi kA sadupayoga karatA hai aura sadAcaraNa ke sanmArga para calatA hai taba usake karmabandha ke baloM kI kaTutA kama hotI hai aura miSTatA meM abhivRddhi hotI hai / jIva kA apanA caitanyabala jaba viziSTa rUpa se purUSArthazIla banatA hai taba usake purAne ba~dhe hue karma jhaDane lagate haiM aura sAtha hI sAtha nae karmoM kA cipakanA uttarottara kama hotA jAtA hai / jIva kI yaha paristhiti usakI mokSa tarapha kI pragati hai / saMsAravartI jIva kriyArahita nahIM hotA / dUsarI koI nahIM to mAnasika kriyA to hotI hI rahatI hai / ataH kisI bhI pravRtti athavA kriyA ke kAraNa use karma kA ba~dha hone kA hI / parantu jo vyakti vivekabuddhi ke sAtha sadAcaraNa ke ujjavala mArga para calatA hai Use kriyAsulabha karmabandha se Darane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai,kyoMki usakI isa prakAra kI vikAsagAmI jIvanacaryA ke samaya jo karma ba~dhege ve kaTuphaladAyaka nahIM hone ke / zubha jIvanacaryA ke samaya adhikAMzata: satkarmoM kA (puNya karmoM kA) hI saMcaya hone kA aura sAtha hI uccanirjarA rUpa puNya bhI saMcita hotA / jIvana kI yaha prakriyA sukhadAyaka aura sAtha hI AtmakalyANa kI sAdhanA meM upakAraka bhI hai / manuSya kA kArya to basa itanA hI hai ki vaha apanI buddhi ko zuddha rakhe aura satkarmaparAyaNa raha kara Atma-kalyANa ke sanmArga se calita na ho / itanA vaha dhyAna meM rakhe to basa hai / isameM samagra duHkhoM aura tajjanaka karmoM

Page #308
277 caturtha khaNDa kA auSadha sampUrNatayA samAyA huA hai / / jisa prakAra pavana se dhUla uDa kara kisI sthAna para gire aura yadi vahA~ cikanI vastu paDI ho to usase vaha cipaka jAtI hai usI prakAra jIva kI mano-vAk-kAya kI pravRtti(yoga) rUpI pavana se kArmika pudgala jIva para girate haiM aura kaSAya ke kAraNa usake sAtha cipaka jAte haiM / kaSAya kA nAza hone para bhI jaba taka 'yoga' rahate haiM taba taka karmapudgala 'yoga' se AkRSTa hokara jIva ke sAtha lagate haiM to sahI, parantu Tikate nahIM / jIva ko chUkara turanta hI jhaDa jAte haiM / yahA~ para aisA prazna ho sakatA hai ki jIva to amUrta hai, to phira usake sAtha mUrta karmapudgaloM kA bandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara to yahI hai ki, yadyapi jIva svarUpa se (apane mUla svarUpa se) amUrta hai phira bhI anAdi-kAlIna rAga-dveSa moha kI vAsanA se, jo usake vAstavika zuddha svarUpa ke sAtha sarvathA asaMgata hai, vAsita hone ke kAraNa aura isIliye usake sAtha kArmika pudgala nirantara juDate rahane se vaha svayaM amUrta hone para bhI mUrta jaisA bana gayA hai-anAdikAla se usakI mUrta jaisI sthiti ho gaI hai| yaha zarIradhAraNa, bhavabhramaNa, sukha-duHkha tathA vAsanAmaya jIvanapravAha-ye saba jIva ke haiM / zarIradhAraka jIva hai, bhavabhramaNa karanevAlA jIva hai, sukha-duHkha kA vedaka jIva hai, vAsanA se vAsita jIva hai / yaha saba-yaha saba jhamelAyaha saba jhaMjhaTa akAraNa to kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH usakI isa paristhiti kA kAraNa bhI usake sAtha hI sambaddha ho yaha sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai, aura usakI yaha paristhiti anAdikAlIna hone se usakA kAraNayoga bhI usake sAtha anAdikAlIna honA cAhie yaha spaSTa hai / yaha kAraNayoga moha, avidyA, mAyA, vAsanA, karma jo kucha kaho vaha usake sAtha anAdikAla se saMyukta hone ke kAraNa Upara kahA usa taraha, amUrta hone para bhI vaha sarvadA se mUrta jaisA hai / aura isI kAraNa nirantara karmo ke bandha va udaya Adi ke jhaMjhaTa meM vaha pha~sA huA rahatA hai tathA bhavakAntara meM bhaTakatA phiratA hai / cetanAzakti-jJAnazakti amUrta hai, phira bhI madirA Adi se usa para AvaraNa A jAtA hai, isI prakAra AtmA amUrta hone para bhI usakI

Page #309
278 jainadarzana AvaraNayukta dazA utpanna ho sakatI hai / jisa prakAra boyA huA bIja turanta hI na uga kara samaya Ane para hI ugatA hai, pI huI zarAba turanta hI nazA utpanna na karake amuka prakAra kI usakI pariNati hone ke bAda hI usakA nazA caDhatA hai, usI prakAra jIva kI kriyApravRtti dvArA use jo karma kA bandha hotA hai vaha amuka samaya bItane ke bAda hI apanA phala dikhAtA hai / phala dikhAne kA samaya jaba taka na Ae taba taka vaha karma jIva ke sAtha sattA rUpa se antarnihita rahatA hai / karma udaya meM AyA isakA artha yaha hai ki vaha apanA phala cakhAne ke liye taiyAra huA / pratyeka karma-karma tabhI kahA jAtA hai jaba vaha jIva ke sAtha ba~dhe-usake sAtha saMyukta ho, aura jaba usakA bandha huA taba, yaha nizcita hai ki, use kabhI na kabhI haTanA hI par3egA / vipAkodaya meM Akara arthAt pragaTarUpa se udaya meM Akara aura apanA phala jIva ko cakhA kara koI bhI karma naSTa ho jAtA hai--jIva para se jhaDa jAtA hai / parantu karma kI eka aisI bhI avasthA hotI hai yA ho sakatI hai jaba vaha udaya meM Akara ke bhI phala cakhAe binA hI naSTa ho jAya / aise phaladAnarahita udaya ko 'pradezodaya kahate haiM / karmoM ke sumahAn vistAra ko vipAkodaya ke dvArA yadi jIva bhugatane baiThe to mokSa kI prApti azakya hI bana jAya / sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke bala ke pratApa se bahuta se karmapuMja isa taraha(pradezodaya se) naSTa hote haiM / antataH isa taraha karma kA baDA godAma khAlI hone para mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / 1. pratyeka karma avazya bhoganA par3atA hai-yaha niyama barAbara hai, parantu yaha niyama pradezAnubhava kI apekSA se hai, anubhava (rasa) kI apekSA se nahIM / pratyeka karma kA rasodaya athavA vipAkodaya bhoganA hI par3e aisA koI niyama nahIM hai / adhyavasAyavizeSa se vipAkAnubhava kie binA hI pradezAnubhava dvArA karma jhar3a jAte haiM / 'prasannacandra' Adi mahApuruSoM ne jo narakayogya karma bA~dhe the una karma ke anubhAva (rasa) ko unhoMne zubha adhyavasAya ke bala se naSTa kara diyA thA aura unake nIrasa pradezoM kA hI unhoMne anubhava kiyA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki naraka ke yogya karma kA ba~dha karane para bhI unheM naraka ke duHkha sahane nahIM par3e, kyoMki vipAkAnubhava hone para bhI sukha-duHkha kA vedana hotA hai / (dekho vizeSAvazyakabhASya gAthA 2049 kI vRtti)

Page #310
prathama khaNDaka banda caturtha khaNDa 279 prathama khaNDa ke 'bandha' zIrSaka ke nIce kie gae vivecana meM karmabandha ke prakRti, sthiti Adi jo cAra bheda batalAe haiM unheM samajhAne ke liye modaka kA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai / jisa prakAra vAyunAzaka vastuoM se banA huA modaka vAyu ko zAnta karatA hai, pittanAzaka cIjoM se banA huA modaka pittazAmaka hotA hai aura kaphanAzaka vastuoM kA banA huA modaka kapha kA upazAmaka hotA hai, koI modaka cAra dina taka kharAba nahIM hotA to koI ATha dina taka; kisI modaka meM kaTutA kama hotI hai to kisI meM adhika; tathA koI modaka pAvabhara kA hotA hai to koI Adhe sera kA, arthAt bhinna-bhinna modakoM kA paudgalika parimANa kamAveza hotA hai; isI prakAra karmoM meM bhI Upara kahA usa taraha, kisI kA svabhAva jJAna ko tathA kisI kA darzana ko AvRta karane kA hotA hai to kisI kA sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karAne kA hotA hai / isI prakAra karmoM kI jIva ke sAtha cipake rahane kI kAlamaryAdA bhI alaga-alaga hotI hai / zubhAzubha (madhura athavA kaTu) phala dene kI zaktirUpa rasa bhI kisI karma meM tIvra to kisI meM manda hotA hai [tIvra mandatA meM bhI nAnAvidha tAratamya hotA hai] aura bhinna-bhinna karmoM ke paramANusamUha bhI nyUnAdhika hote haiM / vipAkodaya se hI karma jhADe jA sakate haiM, dUsarI taraha nahIM-aisA niyama yadi mAnA jAya to kisI bhI jIva ko mokSa nahIM mila sakegA, kyoMki usI bhava meM yukta honevAle jIva ko bhI sattA meM to asaMkhyeyabhavopArjita karma hote haiM aura ve karma nAnAvidha adhyavasAyoM dvArA ba~dhe hue hone se narakAdi aneka gatiyoM ke kAraNa hote haiM / ataH yadi ve saba karma vipAkodaya dvArA hI vinaSTa karane ke hoM to usa eka aura antima bhava meM nAnAvidha bhavoM kA anubhava karanA pdd'egaa| parantu yaha to asambhava haiM, kyoMki eka manuSyabhava meM nAraka Adi aneka anya bhavoM kA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA / aba yadi vaha nAnA gatiyoM ke kAraNabhUta karma kI nAnA gatiyoM meM jAkara kramazaH vipAkarUpa se anubhava karane lage to punaH nAnA gatiyoM ke kAraNabhUta karma kA bandha hone kA aura punaH nAnA bhavoM meM bhramaNa hone kA, aura phira nAnA gatiyoM ke kAraNabhUta karma ba~dhane ke / isa prakAra karmabandha aura bhavabhramaNa kI paramparA nirantara calatI rahegI aura usakA anta kahIM para bhI nahIM AyagA / isa prakAra mokSa-vastu azakya hI bana jAyagI / (dekho vizeSAvazyakabhASya gAthA 2052-53 kI vRtti)

Page #311
280 jainadarzana ina cAra prakAra ke bandhoM meM pahalA aura antima ye do bandha 'yoga' ke kAraNa hote haiM, kyoMki yoga ke taratamabhAva ke Upara hI prakRtibandha aura pradezabandha kI taratamatA avalambita hai / matalaba yaha ki jIva kI ora AkarSita honevAle karmapudgaloM meM bhinna bhinna svabhAva kA nirmANa honA tathA ina pudgaloM kI saMkhyA meM nyUnAdhikatA honA ye do kAma (pahalA prakRtibandha aura dUsarA pradezabandha) 'yoga' para nirbhara hai / aura karma ke sthitibandha tathA anubhAvabandha kaSAya para Azrita haiM / isake bAre meM Age ke pRSThoM meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAyagA / anubhAvabandha ko rasabandha bhI kahate haiM / [anubhAva ke sthAna para 'anubhAga' zabda bhI pracalita hai / ] rasa tIvra aura manda isa taraha do prakAra kA hai / ina donoM prakAroM ke rasabandha zubha evaM azubha donoM prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM meM niSpanna hote haiM / azubha prakRti ke anubhAva(rasa) kI upamA nIma ke jaise kaDue rasa ke sAtha dI jAtI hai, arthAt jaise nIma kA rasa kaDuA hotA hai vaise azubha prakRti kA rasa bhI burA- duHkharUpa hotA hai; aura zubha prakRti ke rasa kI upamA ganne ke rasa ke sAtha dI jAtI hai, arthAt ganne kA rasa jaise mIThA hotA hai vaise hI zubha prakRti kA rasa mIThAsukhadAyaka hotA hai| kaSAya kI tIvratA ke samaya zubha athavA azubha koI bhI karmaprakRti jo baMdhatI hai usakA sthitibandha bhI adhika hogA aura kaSAya kI mandatA ke samaya zubha athavA azubha koI bhI karmaprakRti jo baMdhatI hai usakA sthitibandha kama hogA; arthAt saba karmoM ke sthitibandha kI nyUnAdhikatA kaSAya kI nyUnAdhika mAtrA para avalambita hai| kaSAya jitanA tIvra, kisI bhI zubhaazubha prakRti kA sthitibandha bhI utanA hI adhika baMdhatA hai aura kaSAya jitanA maMda, kisI bhI zubha-azubha karmaprakRti kA sthitibandha utanA hI kama baMdhatA hai / saba karmoM kA utkRSTa sthitibandha azubha hI hotA hai / parantu anubhAva kI (rasa kI) bAta isase bhinna prakAra kI hai / vaha isa prakAra : kaSAya kI tIvratA ke samaya azubha karmaprakRti kA rasa adhika baMdhatA hai / aura zubha karmaprakRti kA kama; aura kaSAya kI mandatA ke samaya

Page #312
281 caturtha khaNDa zubha karmaprakRti kA rasa adhika baMdhatA hai aura azubha karmaprakRti kA rasa manda / kaSAya jitanA tIvra, azubha karmaprakRti kA rasabandha bhI utanA hI adhika baMdhatA hai aura zubha karmaprakRti kA rasabandha utanA hI kama ba~dhatA hai; aura kaSAya jitanA manda, zubha prakRti kA rasabandha bhI utanA hI adhika tathA azubha karmaprakRti rasabandha utanA hI kama ba~dhatA hai / matalaba ki tIvra kaSAya se azubha karmaprakRti meM tIvra rasa aura zubha karmaprakRti meM manda rasa AtA hai / isake viparIta jaba kaSAya manda hote haiM taba zubha karmaprakRti meM tIvra rasa aura azubha karmaprakRti meM mandarasa AtA hai / zubha karma kA utkRSTa rasabandha zubha hai| jaba jIva karma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai taba usI samaya (grahaNa hote hI) una kArmika pudgaloM meM vicitra prakAra kA joza A jAtA hai aura jIva ke kaSAyarUpa pariNAmoM kA nimitta pA kara unameM anantagunA rasa utpanna ho jAtA hai / yahI rasa jIva ke guNoM kA ghAta Adi karatA hai / jIva ko bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke phala cakhAne kA kAma yaha rasa hI karatA hai| jIva kI baDI se baDI upAdhi yaha rasa hI hai / zubha rasa se sukha milatA hai aura azubha rasa se duHkhaH / jisa prakAra sUkhA ghAsa nIrasa hotA hai, parantu gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi ke peTa meM jAkara vaha dharUpa rasa meM pariNata hotA hai tathA usa rasa meM (dUdha meM) cikanAhaTa (kamoveza) mAlUma hotI hai arthAt sUkhA ghAsa khA karake bhaiMsa ............ 1. parantu sukhopabhoga meM anAsaktabhAva rakhanA bahuta kaThina jAnakara vairAgI bhartRhari apane vairAgyazataka meM kaha gae haiM ki 'vipAkaH puNyAnAM janayati bhayaM me vimRzataH / ' arthAt-puNya kA vipAka, vicAra karane para, mujhe bhaya utpanna karatA hai / zloka ke isa dUsare varaNa ke bAda uttarArdha meM ve kahate haiM ki ___'mahadbhiH puNyaudhaizciraparigRhItAzca viSayA / / mahAnto jAyante vyasanamiva dAtuM viSayiNAm // ' arthAt-mahAn puNyasamUhoM ke dvArA cirakAla se mile hue viSayabhoga viSayI manuSyoM ko duHkha dene ke liye hI mAno phailate jAte haiN|

Page #313
282 jainadarzana gAr3hA dUdha detI hai aura usameM cikanAhaTa bhI adhika hotI hai, gAya kA dUdha kama gADhA aura kama cikanA hotA hai aura bakarI kA dUdha to usase bhI kama gAr3ha aura kama cikanA hotA hai--isa taraha eka hI prakAra kA ghAsa bhinnabhinna pazuoM ke peTa meM jAkara bhinna-bhinna dUdharUpa rasa meM pariNata hotA hai; usI prakAra eka hI prakAra ke karmavargaNA ke pudgala bhinna-bhinna jIvoM ke bhinna bhinna kaSAyarUpa pariNAmoM kA nimitta pA kara bhinna-bhinna rasavAle banate haiM / isakA nAma rasabandha athavA anubhAvabandha athavA anubhAga bandha hai / jisa prakAra aneka prakAra ke dUdha meM se kisI meM adhika zakti hotI hai aura kisI meM kama, usI prakAra zubha athavA azubha karmaprakRtiyoM kA anubhAva(rasa) tIvra bhI hotA hai aura manda bhI hotA hai / maharSi umAsvAti ke tattvArthasUtra ke chaThe adhyAya kA tIsarA-cauthA sUtra hai; 'zubhaH puNyasya', 'azubhaH pApasya' arthAt kAyika, vAcika, aura mAnasika kriyArUpa yoga yadi zubha hoM to zubha karma arthAt puNya karma kA aura yadi azubha hoM to azubha karma arthAt pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai / parantu zubha yoga ke samaya bhI pApaprakRtiyA~ kA aura azubha yoga ke samaya bhI puNyaprakRtiyoM kA bhI bandha hotA hai aisA karmazAstroM meM ullekha hai / ataH uparyukta do sUtroM kA tAtparya yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki zubha yoga kI sabalatA ke samaya (jaba saMkleza-kaSAyapariNAma manda hote hai) puNyaprakRtiyoM ke anubhAva (rasa) kI mAtrA adhika ba~dhatI hai aura pApaprakRtiyoM ke anubhAva kI mAtrA kama / isake viparIta azubha yoga kI prabalatA ke samaya (jaba saMklezakaSAyapariNAma tIvra hote haiM) pApaprakRtiyoM kA anubhAvabandha adhika aura puNyaprakRtiyoM kA anubhAvabandha alpa hotA hai / isa taraha, zubha yoga ke kAraNa puNya karma ke rasa kI aura azubha yoga ke kAraNa pApa karma ke rasa kI jo adhika mAtrA hotI hai use mukhya samajhakara uparyukta sUtroM meM zubha yoga ko puNya kA aura azubha yoga ko pApa bandha kA kAraNa kahA hai / isa prakAra ukta sUtroM kA vidhAna anubhAva-bandha kI adhika mAtrA kI apekSA se samajhane kA hai / yahA~ para zubhayogakAlIna pApakarma ke rasa kI aura azubhayogakAlIna puNyakarma ke rasa kI hInamAtrA vivakSita nahIM hai / isa prakAra pradhAnatA ko

Page #314
283 caturtha khaNDa lakSa meM rakha kara yaha kahA gayA hai 'prAdhAnyena hi vyapadezA bhavanti / ' ___ karmoM kI mukhya dasa avasthAe~ isa prakAra batalAI gaI haiM (1) bandha-karmayogya vargaNA ke pudgaloM ke sAtha AtmA kA nIrakSIra kI bhA~ti athavA lohA aura tadanta agni kI bhA~ti eka-dUsare meM mila jAnA yaha bandha kahA jAtA hai / karma ke ina sUkSma pudgalaskandhoM kA jo grahaNa hotA hai vaha AtmA ke samagra pradezoM dvArA hotA hai, na ki kisI eka hI dizA meM rahe hue AtmA ke pradezoM dvArA / saba saMsArI jIvoM ko ekajaisA karmabandha nahIM hotA, kyoMki saba kA mAnasika-vAcika-zArIrika yoga (vyApAra) samAna nahIM hotA / isIliye yoga ke taratamabhAva ke anusAra pradezabandha meM hI taratamabhAva AtA hai| pratyeka karma ke ananta skandha AtmA ke sampUrNa pradezoM ke sAtha ba~dhate haiM / jIva jisa kSetra meM rahatA hai usI kSetra meM vidyamAna karmavargaNA ke pudgalaskandha ba~dhate haiM, na ki bAhara ke kSetra meM rahe hue pudgalaskandha / AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhanevAlA pratyeka karmaskandha anantAnanta paramANuoM kA banA huA hotA hai / karma kI pahalI avasthA bandha hai / isake binA dUsarI koI bhI avasthA zakya nahIM hai / bandha ke prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza isa prakAra ye cAra bheda pIche hama dekha cuke haiM / (2-3) udvartanA, apavartanA- karma ke sthiti evaM rasa kI abhivRddhi ko udvartanA aura unake kama hone ko apavartanA kahate haiM / azubha karma kA bandha hone ke bAda yadi jIva pIche acche arthAt zubha kArya kare to pahale ke ba~dhe hue bure karma kI sthiti evaM rasa kama ho sakate haiM / isa para se yahI bodhapATha milatA hai ki yadi kisI manuSya ne ajJAna athavA mohavaza durvyavahAra karake apanA jIvana kaluSita banAyA ho, parantu samajha meM Ane ke bAda apanA cAritra sudhArakara vaha yadi sadAcArI aura satkarmA bane to usake saccarita ke pavitra bhAvollAsa ke bala se usake pahale bure karmoM kI sthiti tathA kaTutA meM kamI avazya ho sakatI hai / girA huA avazya Upara uTha sakatA hai / ghora naraka meM le jAnevAle karmadalika kA jinhoMne bandha kiyA

Page #315
284 jainadarzana hai aise mahApApI bhI jaba vApasa lauTe haiM, jaga gae haiM aura apane avicalita Atmabala se kalyANa patha para ArUDha hue haiM taba unake usa tapobala ke prabhAva se ghorAtighora karma vidhvasta ho gae haiM aura ve mahAtmA banakara paramAtmapada prApta karane meM samartha hue haiM / AtmA pramAda-nidrA meM par3I huI hone para bhI vaha soe hue siMha jaisI hai| vaha jaba jagatI hai -vastutaH apanI nidrA ko tyAga kara khaDI hotI hai aura apane AtmavIrya ko prakaTa karatI hai taba utarottara prakhara honevAle usake mahAn Atmabala ke Age mahAmAraka mohamAtaGga parAjita ho jAtA hai aura anta meM pUrNarUpa se hata-prahata hokara vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha dekhA hamane apavartana ke bAre meM / isI prakAra udvartanA ke bAre meM bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| jaise ki, kisI jIva ne alpa sthiti ke azubha karma kA yadi bandha kiyA ho parantu bAda meM vaha aura adhika bure kAma kare tathA usake AtmapariNAma adhika kaluSita baneM to pahale ba~dhe hue usake azubha karma kI sthiti evaM rasa, usake bure bhAvoM ke prabhAvoM se bar3ha sakate haiM / isI prakAra azubha pariNAmoM ke bala se zubha karmoM ke sthiti evaM rasa kama ho sakate haiM / isa apavartanA-udvartanA ke kAraNa koI karma jaldI se phala detA hai to koI dera se / koI karma mandaphaladAyI hotA hai to koI tiivrphldaayii| (4) sattA -karma kA bandha hone ke bAda turanta hI vaha phala na dekara kucha samaya taka sattA rUpa se rahatA hai- yaha bAta pahale kahI jA cukI hai / jitane samaya taka vaha sattArUpa se rahatA hai utane samaya ko 'abAdhAkAla' kahate haiM / yaha kAla svAbhAvika krama se athavA apavartanA dvArA zIghra pUrA hone para karma apanA phala dene ke liye tatpara hotA hai / ise karma kA (5) udaya kahate haiM / karma kA niyata samaya para phala dene ke liye 1. brahma-strI-bhrUNa-go-ghAtapAtakAnarakAtitheH // dRDhaprahAriprabhRteryogo hastAvalambanam // hemacandra, yogazAstra 1, 12. 2. arthAt--brAhmaNa, strI, bhrUNa aura gAya ina sabakI hatyA karane se naraka ke atithi bane hue dRr3haprahArI aura usake jaise anya mahApApI bhI yoga kI zaraNa lekara pAra utara gae haiN|

Page #316
caturtha khaNDa 285 tatpara honA vaha udaya hai aura niyata samaya se pUrva hI phala dene ke liye tatpara honA use----- (6) udIraNA kahate haiM / 'abAdhAkAla' pUrNa hone para udaya meM Ae hue karma kA niyatakAlIna kramika udaya vaha udaya hai aura usa udayamAna karma ke jo dalika pIche se udaya meM Ane vAle haiM unheM vizeSa prayatna se khIMcakara udaya prApta dalikoM ke sAtha milA dene aura bhogane ko 'udIraNA' kahate haiN| jisa prakAra Ama kI mausama meM Ama ko jaldI pakAne ke liye per3a para se tor3a kara ghAsa Adi meM dabA dete haiM jisase vaha peDa kI apekSA jaldI hI paka jAya, isI prakAra karma kA vipAka kabhI-kabhI niyata samaya se pUrva bhI ho sakatA hai / ise udIraNA kahate haiM / isake liye 'apavartanA' kriyA dvArA prathama karma kI sthiti kama kara dI jAtI hai / sthiti kama ho jAne para karma niyata samaya se pUrva udaya meM A jAtA hai / jaba koI manuSya AyuSya pUrNarUpa se bhugatane se pUrva hI asamaya meM mara jAtA hai taba vaisI mRtyu ko loka 'akAlamRtyu' kahate haiM / aisA hone kA kAraNa AyuSya karma kI udIraNA ho jAnA hI hai, aura udIraNA apavartanA se hotI hai / amuka apavAda ke sivAya karmoM ke udaya aura udIraNA sarvadA cAlU rahate haiM / udita karma kI hI (udita karmavarga ke anudita karmapudgaloM kI hI) udIraNA hotI hai aura udaya hone para udIraNA prAyaH avazya hotI hai / / (7) saMkramaNa-eka karmaprakRti ke anya sajAtIya karma-prakRtirUpa ho jAne ko 'saMkramaNa' kriyA kahate haiM / saMkramaNa karma ke mUla bhedoM meM nahIM hotA, arthAt pahale ginAe gae karmoM ke mUla jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, Adi ATha bhedoM me se eka karma anyakarmarUpa se nahIM ho sakatA, kintu eka karma ke avAntara bhedoM meM se koI eka bheda svasajAtIya anya bhedarUpa bana sakatA hai; jaise ki sAtavedanIya asAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya sAtavedanIyarUpa 1. karma baddha hone ke pazcAt jitane samaya taka bAdhA (upAdhi) nahIM pahu~cAtA arthAt udaya meM nahIM AtA-zubhAzubha phala cakhAne ke liye tatpara nahIM hotA itane samaya ko 'abAdhAkAla' kahate haiM / jisa karma kA jitanA abAdhAkAla ho vaha pUrNa hone ke bAda hI vaha karma apanA phala denA zurU karatA hai /

Page #317
286 jainadarzana bana sakatA hai / yadyapi saMkramaNa sajAtIya prakRtiyoM meM hI ho sakatA hai, kintu isameM bhI apavAda hai; jaise ki AyuSya karma ke cAra prakAroM kA paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / narakAdi ke AyuSyoM meM se jisa AyuSya kA bandha kiyA ho vaha usase bhinna gati ke AyuSya rUpa se nahIM bana sktaa| isI prakAra darzanamohanIya karma aura cAritramohanIya karma eka-dUsare meM saMkrAnta nahIM ho skte| (8) nidhatti- yaha karmabandha kI aisI kaThora avasthA hai jo udIraNA, tathA saMkramaNa kI pahuMca se bAhara hai| parantu isa avastha meM uddhartana-apavartana ho sakate haiN| - (9) nikAcanA-yaha karma kI kaThora se kaThora avasthA hai / isameM udIraNA, saMkramaNa, uddhartana yA apavartana koI bhI kriyA nahIM cala sakatI / yaha nikAcita karma, jaba usakA samaya pakane para udaya meM AtA hai taba, prAyaH avazya bhoganA par3atA hai / (10) upazamana-arthAt udita karma ko upazAnta karanA / karma koudita karma ko bhasmacchana agni kI bhA~ti yadi dabA diyA jAya to vaha upazama hai| [12] __ koI yaha kahe ki 'AtmA koI svatantra tattva nahIM hai / vaha to paMca bhUtoM ke mizraNa se paidA honevAlI eka zakti hai / alaga-alaga bhUtoM meM jo guNa dikhAI nahIM detA vaha unake mizraNa meM dikhAI detA hai| jaise madya meM jo mAdakatA hai vaha madya ke pRthak-pRthak ghaTakoM meM kahA~ hai ?' to usakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / madya ke pRthak-pRthak aMgo meM bhI mAdakatA hai, para vaha alpa hai| bhojana kA bhI nazA hotA hai, nidrA bhI eka nazA hai, para alpa hai / zarAba jaise mizraNa se uttejita nazA hotA hai / asat kA utpAda nahIM hotA, yaha mUla siddhAnta hai / jaba pratyeka bhUta meM cetanA hai hI nahIM taba unake mizraNa se cetanarUpa Atmatattva kaise paidA ho sakatA hai ? jaba koI dravya paidA nahIM hotA taba koI guNa bhI paidA nahIM hotA, kyoMki guNoM kA

Page #318
caturtha khaNDa 287 samudAya hI to dravya hai / guNoM ke paryAya badala sakate haiM, badalate hai, para nayA guNa nahIM AtA / koI bhI bhUta dravya kyA kabhI yaha anubhava kara sakatA hai ki 'maiM hU~' ? isa anubhava ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kyA ho sakate haiM ? arthAt 'maiM hU~' isa anubhava kA eka Tukar3A pRthvI anubhava kare, eka Tukar3A jala anubhava kare, eka Tukar3A agni, vAyu, AkAza anubhava kare isa taraha anubhava ke Tukar3e kyA sambhava haiM ? nahIM / to yaha siddha huA ki 'maiM hU~' yaha anubhava koI eka dravya hI karatA hai / taba pA~ca bhUtoM meM se vaha kaunasA eka bhUta hai jo anubhava karatA hai ki 'maiM hU~' ? kahanA par3egA ki koI nahIM ataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhUtoM se atirikta koI dravya aisA hai jo yaha anubhava karatA hai / jaba maiM hU~' aisA anubhava karanevAlA eka svatantra dravya siddha hotA hai taba usakA na to utpAda ho sakatA hai na nAza; kyoMki asat se sat bana nahIM sakatA aura sat kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA / isa svatantra dravya kA nAma hI AtmA yA jIva hai / hama dekhate haiM ki saba prANI eka jaise nahIM haiM / isa viSamatA kA kAraNa to koI honA hI cAhie / apane mUla rUpa meM saba jIva samAna haiM, isaliye jIva se bhinna koI padArtha mile binA unameM viSamatA nahIM A sakatI / ataH jIva se bhinna jo padArtha jIva ke sAtha lagA huA hai vahI bandhanarUpa 'karma' hai / isa taraha nizcita tarka para Azrita anumAna se AtmasaMyukta baMdhanarUpa 'karma' kA honA siddha hotA hai / AtmA amUrta hai, isaliye usa para mUrta 'karma' kA kyA prabhAva par3A, kyA nahIM par3A yaha dikha nahIM sakatA, kintu amUrta ke guNoM kA hameM svasaMvedana pratyakSa to hai hI / una guNoM para bhautika (karma) ke prabhAva kA patA yadi laga jAya taba yaha samajhane meM koI bAdhA nahIM rahegI ki mUrta dravya kA amUrta ke guNoM para prabhAva par3atA hai / madyapAna se amUrta cetanA para prabhAva par3atA hai yaha spaSTa hai / isI taraha krodha tathA smRti Adi jo amUrta AtmA ke guNa yA paryAya haiM una para mUrta dravya kA asara par3atA hai / kisI mUrta padArtha ko dekhakara smRti paidA ho jAtI hai yA krodha Adi bhAva paidA ho jAte haiM I

Page #319
288 jainadarzana isase siddha hotA hai ki Atmika guNoM para bhautika padArtha prabhAva DAlate haiM / taba 'karma' bhI AtmA para prabhAva DAla sakate haiM yaha siddha hotA hai / yaha saMsAravartI jIva apane karma ke anusAra bhinna bhinna yoniyoM meM jAtA hai-bhinna-bhinna zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai / jaise eka manuSya jIrNa makAna ko chor3akara acche makAna meM rahane jAtA hai athavA acche makAna ko chor3akara use kharAba makAna meM rahane ke liye jAnA par3atA hai, usI taraha jIva acche karma ke anusAra acchI gati meM jAtA hai aura bure karma ke anusAra use burI gati meM jAnA par3atA hai| isaliye, jaise jau ke bIja se cAvala paidA nahIM ho sakatA vaise manuSya kI AtmA pazu yA pazu kI AtmA manuSya kaise ho sakatA haiM yaha prazna yA tarka bhI nirasta ho jAtA hai / jaise jo se cAvala paidA nahIM hotA vaise manuSya se pazu paidA nahIM hotA, kintu manuSya kI AtmA manuSyazarIra se nikalakara pazugati meM jAya-pazuyoni meM janma le-pazu bane isameM kyA Apatti hai ? eka zarIra ko chor3akara anya zarIra dhAraNa karanA kyA hai, mAno eka koTa ko utAra kara dUsarA phnnaa| jau (anAja) bhI apanA jaupana chor3akara miTTI jaise vibhinna rUpAntara prApta karatA hai taba vaha kisI bhI dhAnya ke rUpa meM pariNata ho sakatA hai / deva yA svarga gati kahA~ hai isake bAre meM jarA jAna leM / mAna lIjie ki kisI manuSya ne U~ce se U~ce bhogoM kA tyAga kara diyA, isa loka meM jo bhI samRddhi mila sakatI hai vaha usane loka-kalyANa meM lagA dI, taba usakA baDhA huA phala yahA~ to mila nahIM sakatA, kyoMki yahA~ milane lAyaka U~cI se U~cI sampatti kA to usane tyAga kara diyA hai / ataH usase jyAdA phala milane ke liye to koI dUsarA loka hI honA cAhie / jo aisA loka hogA vahI devagati hai / bIja kI apekSA vRkSa mahAna hI hotA hai| jo puNya-phala yahA~ mila nahIM sakatA usake liye jaise svarga kI jarUrata hai, usI taraha jo pApa-phala yahA~ mila nahIM sakatA usake liye naraka kI jarUrata hai / isa prakAra naraka gati ke liye bhI kahA jA sakatA hai /

Page #320
caturtha khaNDa 289 azubha pariNati naraka kA durgati kA mArga hai aura zubha pariNati svarga yA sadgati kA mArga hai, kintu mokSa kA mArga zuddha pariNati hai / zubha pariNati meM zubha bhAvanA aura dUsaroM kI bhalAI to hotI hai para usameM moha rahatA hai aura kisI-na-kisI taraha kI svArthavAsanA rahatI hai, jabaki zuddha pariNati meM kevala vizvahita kI dRSTi se kartavyabhAvanA rahatI hai, vikAsagAmI nirmohitA se samunnata vizvavAtsalya rahatA hai / isaliye AtmA kI vaisI nirmala zubhra avasthA sIdhI mokSaprada banatI hai / zubha aura zuddha pariNati ke kAryoM meM bAhara kI dRSTi se vizeSa antara nahIM dikhAI detA, kintu usake mUla meM AzA aura niHspRhatA kA, bhautika spRhA aura vizuddha AtmaniSThA kA baDA hI antara rahatA hai / AzA - spRhA - lAlasAmUlaka zubha pariNati se kiyA jAnevAlA kArya yadi zuddha pariNati se kiyA jAya to vItarAgatA ke kAraNa koI aniSTa pratikriyA nahIM hotI usase ananta zAnti prApta hotI hai / jIva kA pratyeka janma usake pUrvajanma kI apekSA se punarjanma hI hai / usakA koI janma aisA nahIM hai jisake pahale janma na ho / usake janmoM kI ( bhinna-bhinna deha ke dhAraNa kI) paramparA sarvadA se arthAt anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai aisA mAnanA yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai / AtmA ke bhUtakAla ke kisI janma ko sarvaprathama janma mAna leM to aisA mAnanA par3egA ki AtmA usa janma taka 'ajanmA' thA aura bAda meM usakA sarvaprathama aura nayA janma zurU huA / aisA mAnA jAya to ajanmA arthAt zuddha AtmA ke liye bhI kabhI janma dhAraNa karanA sambhavita ho sakatA hai aisA mAnanA par3egA aura yadi aisA mAnanA par3e to bhaviSya meM, mukti prApta karane ke bAda bhI, kisI samaya punaH janma ke pAza meM pha~sane kI sambhAvanA rahegI / isase pUrNa sthira evaM pUrNa mukti kA astitva hI ur3a jAyegA / AtmA amuka samaya taka binA janma kI (binA zarIradhAraNa kiye) rahakara punaH kabhI janma dhAraNa karatI hai aisA mAnanA yukti-yukta nahIM hai / dehadhAraNa kI paramparA yadi cale to vaha akhaNDa rUpa se hI cale -bIca meM kabhI bhI TUTe binA avicchinna rUpa se hI cale aura eka bAra yadi deha kA saMsarga chUTa jAya to vaha sarvadA ke liye chUTa jAya / isa taraha mAnanA hI saMgata pratIta hotA hai /

Page #321
jainadarzana eka hI mAtA-pitA ke santAnoM meM aMtara dikhAI detA hai / itanA hI nahIM, eka sAtha janme hue yugala meM bhI aMtara dikhAI detA hai / mAtA-pitA Adi kI ThIka-ThIka dekhabhAla hone para bhI unake zikSaNa, saMskAra, buddhi, anubhava, vyavahAra Adi meM pharka mAlUma hotA hai / yaha pharka raja- vIrya aura vAtAvaraNa kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa hai, aisA kahanA paryApta nahIM hai / pUrvajanma ke saMskAroM ke pariNAma ko bhI vahA~ sthAna hai, aisA mAnanA yukta mAlUma hotA hai / aihika kAraNa avazya apanA prabhAva DAlate haiM, parantu itane se hI vicAraNA nahIM ruka jAtI / ina kAraNoM ke pIche bhI kisI na kisI nigUDha hetu kA saMcAra honA cAhie aisI kalpanA hotI hai / ataH mUla kAraNoM kI khoja ke liye vartamAna jIvana kI paristhiti se Age bar3hanA par3egA / 290 saMsAra meM aise bhI manuSya dikhAI dete haiM jo anIti, anAcAra ke kArya karane para bhI dhanI aura sukhI haiM, jabaki nIti aura dharma ke mArga para calanevAloM meM kucha loga daridra evaM duHkhI dikhAI par3ate haiM / aisA hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? jaisA kArya vaisA phala kahA~ rahA ? isakA khulAsA vartamAna janma ke sAtha pUrvajanma ke anusandhAna kA vicAra karane para ho sakatA hai / pUrvajanma ke karma - saMskAra ke anusAra vartamAna jIvana kA nirmANa hotA hai aura vizeSa paristhitiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM / isI taraha vartamAna jIvana ke anusAra bhAvI jIvana kI niSpatti hotI hai; arthAt pUrvajanma ke karma - saMskAroM kA pariNAma vartamAna jIvana meM prakaTa hotA hai aura vartamAna jIvana ke karma-saMskAroM kA pariNAma bhAvi jIvana meM prakaTa hotA hai / kyA aisA nahIM hotA hai ki kitane hI badamAza, DAkU, aura khUnI aura aparAdha karane ke bAda isa taraha chupa jAte haiM ki ve apane aparAdha ke daNDa se baca jAte haiM, jabaki dUsare niraparAdhiyoM ko aparAdha na karane para bhI aparAdha kA bhayaGkara daNDa sahana karanA par3atA hai ? yaha kitanA anyAya hai ? ' jaisA booge vaisA kAToge' kA niyama kahA~ rahA ? parantu yaha saba gutthI punarjanma athavA pUrvajanma ke siddhAnta ke Age sulajha jAtI hai / pUrvajanma meM kie hue vibhinna aura vicitra karmoM ke vibhinna aura vicitra pariNAma vartamAna janma meM upasthita hote haiM / parantu isa para se aisA samajhane kA nahIM hai ki anIti, anyAya

Page #322
caturtha khaNDa 291 athavA atyAcAra karake ekatrita kie hue dhana ke bala para bhogavilAsa karane vAle ko usa taraha bhogavilAsa karane kA naitika athavA dhArmika dRSTi se koI adhikAra prApta hotA hai / aise logoM ne prAyaH apanA dhana sIdhe taura para se athavA parokSarUpa se garIba aura zramikoM ke pAsa se chala - bala dvArA Thagakara athavA lUTakara prApta kiyA hotA hai / jahA~ aisA ho vahA~ koI bhI surAjya athavA jAgaruka samAja aisI paristhiti lambe samaya taka nahIM nibhAha sakatA / aura yadi nibhA bhI le to prathama doSa usa rAjya kA aura dUsarA doSa usa sote hue samAja kA hai / samAja kA arthotpAdana aura usakA yogya vibhAjana ho yaha rAjya aura samAja ko dekhane kA hai / koI bhI dharma, samAja meM pravartita aisI arAjakatA kA anumodana karake use TikAne kA prayatna nahIM kara sakatA aura vaise dhana kA dharmaprabhAvanA karane kI icchA se dhArmika samajhe jAnevAle kArya meM upayoga karane-karAne se use nyAyopArjita prazasta dhana ke rUpa se pratiSThA nahIM de sakatA / yadi de to vaha dharma anIti, anAcaraNa kA poSaka bana jAyagA gRhasthAzramI kA prathama sadguNa nyAya se dhanopArjana karane kA hai / nyAya se kamAnA aura usameM se jitanA bana sake utanA dhArmika kArya meM kharca karanA yahI prazasta aura puNya mArga hai / dhArmika kArya meM vyaya karane ke liye athavA dharma-prabhAvanA kI icchA se vaise baDe kArya karane ke liye acche-bure kisI bhI mArga se dhana ekatrita karanA anucita hai, zreyaskara nahIM hai / zAstrakAroM kA yaha spaSTa upadeza hai ki dharma ke liye dhana kI icchA karanA isakI apekSA to vaisI icchA na karanA hI adhika uttama hai / kIcaDa meM paira DAlakara phira dhonA isakI apekSA to kIcaDa meM paira na DAlanA hI acchA hai / isa para se yaha samajhanA sugama hai ki dharmika kArya yadi nyAyo 1 1. dharmArthe yasya vittehA varaM tasya nirIhatA / prakSAlanAddhi paGkasya dUrAdasparzanaM varam // - mahAbhArata vanaparva 3 adhyAya 2, zloka 49. isa zloka kA dUsarA caraNa 'tasyAnIhA garIyasI' aisA bhI milatA hai / AcArya haribhadra aura AcArya hemacandra ke granthoM meM yaha zloka zraddheyatApUrvaka uddhRta kiyA huA dikhAI detA hai / jaina sAhitya meM yaha zloka ThIka ThIka pracalita hai

Page #323
jainadarzana 292 pAjita dravya se kie jAya~ to dharma kI pavitratA surakSita raha sakatI hai / dharma kI mahimA ko baDhAne kA yahI acchA aura saccA mArga hai / bAhyADambara ke liye dharma kI pavitratA ko khatare meM nahIM DAlanA caahie| nIti se yadi dhana ikaTThA kiyA jAya aura aise nyAyapUta dhana kA dhArmika kArya meM upayoga kiyA jAya to usakA prabhAva samAja aura sAmAnya janatA para bahuta acchA par3egA / aba mUla bAta para Ae~ / Upara kahA usa taraha paristhiti meM poSita aura saMvardhita vyaktiyoM meM bhI eka kI buddhi aura smaraNazakti prakhara hotI hai, jabaki dUsare kI manda / donoM ke vicAra - vartana meM bhI vibhinnatA hotI hai / sAdhana, suvidhA aura zrama samAna hone para bhI eka vidyA athavA kalA jaldI sIkha letA hai, jabaki dUsarA usameM pichaDa jAtA hai / samAna abhyAsa vAle samAna paristhiti meM baDhe hue manuSyoM meM se eka kI vaktRtva, kavitva athavA saMgIta kalA jaisI zaktiyA~ khilatI haiM, jabaki dUsarA janmabhara vaMcita hI rahatA hai, athavA pahale ke vikAsa kI tulanA meM bahuta manda raha jAtA hai| chahasAta varSa kA bAlaka apanI saMgItakalA se sahRdaya janatA ko mugdha karatA hai, choTAsA bAlaka gaNita meM apanI kuzalatA dikhAtA hai / nATyaracanA jaisI sAkSaratA prApta karatA hai ! kyA yaha saba pUrvajanma kI saMskArazakti kI sphuraNA ke binA zakya hai ? aise bhI aneka udAharaNa hamAre sammukha upasthita haiM jinameM mAtA-pitA kI apekSA unake bAlaka kI yogyatA sarvathA bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai / azikSita mAtA-pitA kA putra zikSita, vidvAna aura mahAvidvAn banatA hai I isakA kAraNa kevala usake cAroM ora kI paristhiti meM hI vidyamAna nahIM hai / yadi aisA kahA jAya ki yaha pariNAma to bAlaka ke adbhuta jJAnataMtuoM kA hai, to yaha prazna hotA he ki bAlaka kA zarIra to usake mAtA-pitA ke zukrazoNita se banA hai, to phira unameM (mAtA-pitA meM) avidyamAna jJAnatantu bAlaka ke mastiSka meM Ae kahA~ se ? kahIM kahIM mAtA-pitA ke jaisI hI jJAnazakti bAlaka meM bhI dikhAI detI hai / isa para bhI yaha prazna hotA hai ki aisA suyoga milA kaise ? aura isakA kyA kAraNa ki kisI mAtA-pitA

Page #324
caturtha khaNDa 293 kI yogyatA atyanta ucca kakSA kI hotI hai, jabaki unhIM kA bAlaka unake aneka prayatnoM ke bAvajUda sAdhAraNa buddhi kA athavA ga~vAra hI raha jAtA hai ? aise aneka udAharaNa hameM vicAra karane ke liye prerita karate haiM / bar3I sAvadhAnI se calane vAle manuSya ke sira para Upara se acAnaka i~Ta yA patthara gire aura usase gaharI coTa lage to aisI takalIpha hone meM usa manuSya kA kyA kucha gunAha thA ? nahIM / to phira aparAdha ke binA yaha kaSTa kyoM ? eka manuSya ne mUrkhatAvaza zaMkA se uttejita hokara dUsare manuSya ke peTa meM churA bhoMka diyA aura isase vaha mara gayA to isameM usa marane vAle kA kauna sA aparAdha thA ? usa marane vAle ko yadi vastutaH nirdoSa aura sajjana mAna leM to isa prANAntaka prahAra kA bhoga use kyoM bananA par3A ? parantu yadi pUrvakarma ke anusaMdhAna kA vicAra kiyA jAya to aisI bAtoM kA khulAsA ho sakatA hai / garbha se lekara janma taka bAlaka ko jo kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM ve saba kyA bAlaka kI apanI karanI ke pariNAma haiM, athavA usake mAtA-pitA kI karanI ke pariNAma haiM ? una kaSToM ko bAlaka kI isa janma kI karanI kA pariNAma nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kyoMki usane garbhAvasthA meM to acchA-burA koI bhI kArya nahIM kiyA hai / aura mAtA-pitA kI karanI kA pariNAma yadi kahA jAya to vaha bhI yukta nahIM hai; kyoMki mAtA-pitA acchA yA burA kArya kareM to usakA pariNAma vinA kAraNa bAlaka ko kyoM bhugatanA par3e ? aura bAlaka jo kucha sukha - duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai vaha aise hI binA kAraNa hI karatA hai aisA to mAnA nahIM jA sakatA; kyoMki kAraNa ke binA kArya kA honA asambhava hai / ina saba udArahaNoM para se mAlUma ho sakatA hai ki isa janma meM dikhAI detI bahuvidha vilakSaNatAoM kA mUla kevala vartamAna jIvana meM nahIM hai; na to vaha sirpha mAtA-pitA ke saMskAra kA hI pariNAma hai aura na kevala bAhya paristhiti kA hI pariNAma / ataH AtmA kA astitva garbhArambha ke samaya se pUrva bhI thA aisA mAnanA hI upayukta hai / isI kA nAma pUrvajanma hai /

Page #325
294 jainadarzana usa janma meM icchA pravRtti dvArA jina karma-saMskAroM kA saMyama huA ho unhIM ke AdhAra para vartamAna janma aura tadgata vizeSatAoM kA khulAsA ho sakatA hai / jisa yukti se pahale kA eka janma siddha huA usI yukti ke bala para usase Age kA aura usase bhI Age kA isa prakAra aneka [ananta] janma siddha ho sakate haiM / aura isI taraha AtmA kA [mohAvRta AtmA kA] bhAvi janma bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| janma lete hI azikSita bAlaka stanapAna meM svayaM pravRtta hotA hai / isa para se pUrvabhava ke caitanya kI anuvRtti kA anumAna zakya batalAyA gayA pUrvajanma yadi ho to vaha yAda kyoM nahIM AtA ?- aisA prazna prAyaH kiyA jAtA hai / parantu isa para pUcha jA sakatA hai ki isa jIvana meM banI huI saba ghaTanAe~ kyA hameM yAda AtI hai ? nahIM / bahuta sI bAteM hama bhUla jAte haiM / are, subaha kA khAyA huA zAma ko yAda nahIM rahatA ! to phira pUrvajanma kI bAta hI kyA karanA ? janmakrAnti, zarIrakrAnti aura indriyakrAnti- isa prakAra samUcI jindagI hI jahA~ badala jAtI ho vahA~ para phira pUrvajanma kA smaraNa kaise zakya hai ? phira bhI kisI-kisI mahAnubhAva ko Aja bhI pUrvajanma kA smaraNa ho AtA hai| pratiSThita samAcArapatroM meM aisI aneka ghaTanAoM kA byorevAra varNana prakaTa bhI huA hai / jAtismaraNa kI ye ghaTanAe~ manuSyako ko punarjanma ke bAre meM vicAra karane ke liye prerita karatI haiM / punarjanma mAnane para hI manuSya ke kRtyoM kA uttaradAyitva surakSita rahatA hai / sujana mahAnubhAva para bhI kabhI ghora Apatti AtI hai aura aparAdha ke binA bhI daNDa bhugatanA par3atA hai / parantu usa samaya usakI mAnasika zAMti meM punarjanma kA siddhAMta bahuta upakAraka hotA hai / vartamAna jIvana kI satkRtiyoM kA anusandhAna yadi Age na ho to manuSya hatAza ho jAya, vipatti ke samaya usake cAroM ora aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra dikhAI de ! hamAre apane jIvana meM 'akasmAt' ghaTanAe~ kucha kama nahIM ghaTatIM / unheM akasmAt (a-kasmAt arthAt kisI sacetana ke buddhipUrvaka prayatna kA

Page #326
caturtha khaNDa 295 saMbaMdha na hone se ) bhale kahA jAya, parantu ve nirmUla ho aisA to nahIM kahA jA sakatA / unakA koI-na-koI mUla -kAraNa to honA hI cAhie / akasmAt bhI kasmAt-kisase--kyoM ? isa durgama aura ajJeya vastu kI khoja kA vicAra karane para adRSTa(karma) ke niyama taka pahuMcanA par3atA hai / saMsAra meM koI manuSya yadi aisA vicAra kare ki AtmA Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai, jitane dina maiM isa jIvana meM amana-caina se gujArU~ utane hI dina mere haiM, isa jiMdagI kI samApti ke bAda merA yaha deha paMcabhUtoM meM mila jAyagA aura 'maiM' jaisA koI vyavahAra nahIM rahegA to phira maiM jIvadayA pAlU~ yA jIvahiMsA karU~, satya bolU~ yA jhUTha bolU~, saMyamita rahU~ yA ucchaMla banU~ athavA mana meM jo Ae vaisA karU~ to isameM harja kyA hai ? kyoMki mere kie karmoM kA daNDa athavA puraskAra mujhe denevAlA koI hai hI nahIM / parantu aisA vicAra sarvathA bhrAnta hai / isa jIvana meM yadi koI anIti-anAcAra, corI-DakaitI athavA kisI kI hatyA Adi karake mAladAra ho jAya aura gulacharre uDAe to usake ina duSkRtyoM ke uttaradAyitva se vaha dUra nahIM ho sakatA, usakA uttaradAyitva naSTa nahIM ho jAtA / sajjanoM kI duHkhI dazA aura durjanoM kI sukhI dazA ke pIche aihika paristhiti ke atirikta yadi koI 'adRSTa kAraNa na ho aura unakI vaisI dazA kA hisAba yahIM para cukatA ho jAtA ho, usakA anusandhAna Age na calatA ho to AdhyAtmika jagat meM athavA sRSTi kI vyavasthA meM yaha kama andhera nahIM samajhA jAyagA / karma kA niyama eka aisA sunizcita evaM nyAyya vizvazAsana hai ki vaha prANImAtra ke kArya kA yogya uttara detA hai / isIliye mAnavasamAja ko acchA banAne meM karmavAda kA zAsana, jo ki punarjanmavAda kA straSTA bhI hai; atyanta upayogI hai / isa zAsana kA ekameva tAtparya kharAba kAma chor3akara acche kAma karane meM hI rahA huA hai| isI ke pariNAmasvarUpa uttarottara vikAsa sAdhakara pUrNatA ke zikhara para pahuMcA jA sakatA hai / / ____ janmAntaravAda ke siddhAnta se paropakAra-bhAvanA puSTa hotI hai aura kartavyapAlana meM tatparatA AtI hai / paropakAra athavA kartavyapAlana ke laukika

Page #327
296 jainadarzana phala pratyakSa haiM, phira bhI yadi jindagI ke duHkhoM kA anta na Ae to bhI isase janmAntaravAdI hatAza nahIM hotA / AgAmI jIvana kI zraddhA use kartavyamArga para sthira rakhatI hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki 'kartavyapAlana kabhI niSphala nahIM jAtA; vartamAna jIvana meM nahIM to AgAmI janma meM usakA phala milegA hI / isa prakAra paraloka ke zreSTha lAbha kI bhAvanA se manuSya satkarma meM pravRtta rahatA hai / use mRtyu kA bhaya bhI nahIM rahatA, kyoMki AtmA ko nitya aura amara samajhanevAlA manuSya mRtyu ko zarIra-parivartana ke atirikta dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM samajhatA / vaha to mRtyu ko eka koTa utArakara dUsarA koTa pahanane jaisA mAnatA hai, aura satkarmazAlI ke liye vaha pragatimArga kA dvAra hai aisA vaha samajhatA hai / isa prakAra mRtyu ke bhaya para vijaya prApta karane se aura jIvanapravAha nirantara akhaNDita rUpa se bahatA huA, ananta aura sadA sat hai aisA samajhane se jIvana ko uttarottara adhika vikasita banAne kI vivekasulabha bhAvanA ke bala para usakI kartavyaniSThA vizeSa balavatI banatI hai| AtmA kI nityatA samajhanevAlA aisA bhI samajhatA hai ki 'dUsare kA burA karanA vastutaH svayaM apanA burA karane jaisA hai / vaira se vaira baDhatA hai / kie karmoM ke bandha aneka janmoM taka jIva ke sAtha lage rahate haiM aura apanA phala kabhI-kabhI to lambe arse taka cakhAte haiM / ' isa taraha samajhanevAlA AtmavAdI manuSya saba jIvoM ko apane AtmA ke sAmane samajhakara saba ke sAtha maitrIbhAva rakhatA hai / maitrI ke prakAza meM usakA rAga-dveSa kA andhakAra kama hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra usake samabhAva kA saMvardhana hotA hai aura usakA vizvaprema vizvavAtsalya pratidina vikasita hotA jAtA hai / deza, jAti,varNa athavA sampradAya ke bhedoM ke bIca bhI usakA dRSTisAmya (dRSTi meM samabhAva) abAdhita hI rahatA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki 'marane ke bAda AgamI janma meM maiM kahA~, kisa bhUmi para, kisa varNa meM, kisa jAti meM, kisa sampradAya meM, kisa varga meM aura kisa sthiti meM paidA hoUMgA isake bAre meM kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? ataH kisI deza, jAti, varNa athavA sampradAya ke tathA garIba athavA nimna paMkti ke samajhe janevAle manuSya ke sAtha asadbhAva rakhanA, use tuccha samajhanA, usakI ora tuccha dRSTi se dekhanA athavA mada-abhimAna yA dveSa karanA ucita nahIM hai|' isa prakAra AtmavAda ke siddhAnta se niSpanna honevAle

Page #328
caturtha khaNDa 297 ucca dRSTisaMskAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa AtmavAdI athavA paralokavAdI sajjana kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha viSamabhAva na rakhakara 'paNDitAH samadarzina: ' ke mahAn vAkyArtha ko apane jIvana kA dhyeya banAtA hai aura aisA karake parahita ke sAdhana ke sAtha Atmahita ke sAdhana ko gUMthane ke kArya meM yatnazIla banatA hai / aneka tArkika manuSya Izvara athavA AtmA ke astitva ke bAre meM sandeha rakhate haiM, parantu jaba unake Upara koI mahAn vipatti AtI hai athavA ve kisI dAruNa vyAdhi ke zikAra banate haiM taba unake hRdaya kA tArkika Aveza manda par3a jAtA hai aura unakA mana Izvara ko ( kisI ajJeya alakSya cetanAzakti ko ) yAda karane meM lIna ho jAtA hai / ve usakI ora jhukate haiM, usakA smaraNa karate haiM aura usako apanI durbalatA, asahAyatA evaM pApaparAyaNatA bAra-bAra jatA kara apanI sampUrNa dInatA prakaTa karate haiM tathA utkaNThita hRdaya ke bhaktipUrNa bhAva se usakI zaraNa cAhate haiM / manuSya kI mAnasika kaTTaratA aura nAstikatA cAhe jitanI prabala kyoM na ho, parantu duHkha ke samaya usameM avazya pharka par3atA hai / ghora vipatti ke samaya usakI sArI ucchRMkhalatA havA ho jAtI hai / aura usameM bhI maraNa kI naubata ! yaha to gambhIra se gambhIra paristhiti hai / usa samaya to kaTTara se kaTTara nAstika bhI ekadama DhIlA ho jAtA hai / usakI nAstikatA moma kI taraha pighala jAtI hai aura duHkha ke paMje meM se chUTane ke liye kise prArthanA karanA, kisa kI zaraNa meM jAnA isI kI khoja meM usakI A~kheM ghUmatI rahatI hai 1 I AtmA kA punarjanma aura paramAtmA kA astitva yadi na mAnA jAya, puNya-pApa ko kalpanAsambhUta evaM mithyA samajha liyA jAya to AdhyAtmika jagat meM athavA sRSTi kI vyavasthA meM jIvanagati ke eka zreSTha AdhAra se vaMcita honA par3e / sAttvika utkarSa kA yAtrI apanI anubhUti ko udbodhana karake kahatA hai ki 'AtmA nahIM hai, bhagavAn nahIM haiM' ---- aisA vicAra karane ke sAtha hI hRdaya kI saba prasannatA luTa jAtI hai aura nairAzya kA ghora andhakAra usa para chA jAtA hai / AtmA, karma (puNya-pApa), punarjanma, mokSa, aura paramAtmA - yaha paMcaka

Page #329
298 jainadarzana aisA hai ki eka ke mAnane para bAkI ke saba usake sAtha A jAte haiM, arthAt eka kA svIkAra karane para pA~co kA svIkAra ho jAtA hai aura eka ko svIkRta na kiyA jAya to pA~coM hI asvIkRta ho jAte haiM / AtmA kA svIkAra kiyA to punarjanma kA svIkAra ho hI gayA / isake sAtha pApa puNyarUpa karma bhI A gae / AtmA kI pUrNa zaddhi hI mokSa hai, ataH mokSa kA svIkAra bhI AtmA ke sAtha hI ho jAtA hai / aura mokSa hI Izvaratva hai arthAt parama zuddha mukta AtmA hI paramAtmA hai aura vahI Izvara hai / ata: IzvaravAda bhI AtmavAda meM hI A jAtA hai / / Izvara kI siddhi ke liye lambe pArAyaNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / thor3e meM hI vaha samajhA jA sakatA hai / jagat meM jisa prakAra malina darpaNa kA astitva hai usI prakAra zuddha darpaNa kA bhI astitva hai, athavA jisa prakAra malina suvarNa kA astitva hai usI prakAra zuddha suvarNa kA bhI astitva hai hI / isa prakAra yadi azuddha AtmA kA astitva hai to zuddha (pUrNa zuddha) AtmA kI vidyamAnatA bhI nyAyasaMgata hai / jisa taraha malina darpaNa para se zuddha svaccha darpaNa kA athavA malina suvarNa para se zuddha suvarNa kA astitva dhyAna meM AtA hai (aura apanI A~khoM se dekhA bhI jA sakatA hai), usI taraha azuddha AtmA para se zuddha (pUrNa zuddha) AtmA ke astitva kI bAta bhI hRdaya meM utara sakatI hai / azuddha vastu zuddha ho sakatI hai to azuddha AtmA bhI zuddha bana sakatA hai / jIvoM kI aMzataH zuddhi dekhI jAtI hai to unakI pUrNa zuddhi bhI sambhava hai aura jahA~ vaha siddha huI hai vahI paramAtmA hai, aura jo use siddha karegA vaha paramAtmA hogA / paramAtma-pada kI prApti hI Izvaratva kA prakaTIkaraNa hai| yahI Izvarapada hai / [13] yaha jagat kisI samaya nayA banA ho aisA nahIM hai / vaha hamezA se hai / hA~, isameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai / aneka parivartana aise hote haiM jinameM manuSya Adi prANIvarga ke prayatna kI apekSA hotI hai aura aneka parivartana aise hote haiM jinemeM kisI ke prayatna kI apekSA nahIM rahatI / ve jar3a tattvoM ke vividha saMyogoM se prAkRtika prayogoM se banate rahate haiM / udAharaNArtha, miTTI,

Page #330
caturtha khaNDa 299 patthara Adi padArthoM ke ekatrita hone se choTe-bar3e TIle athavA pahAr3a Adi kA bananA, yahA~-vahA~ ke jalapravAha ke milane se unakA nadI rUpa se bahanA, vana kA vanarAji se harA-bharA ho jAnA, bhApa kA pAnI ke rUpa meM barasanA aura phira pAnI kI bhApa ho jAnA / / yaha bAta pahale acchI taraha se kahI gaI hai ki 'karma' jaDa hone para bhI jIva ke cetana ke vaziSTha saMsarga se usameM eka aisI zakti paidA hotI hai jisase vaha apanA acchA-burA phala niyata samaya para jIva ko cakhAtA hai / jIva mAtra cetana hai aura isa cetana ke sambandha ke binA jar3a karma phala dene meM samartha nahIM hote / cetana jaisA karma karatA hai usI ke anusAra usakI buddhi hotI hai / isI se bure karma ke bure phala kI icchA na hone para bhI vaha aisA kAma kara baiThatA hai jisase use apane karma ke anusAra phala mila jAtA hai / karma kA karanA eka bAta hai aura phala na cAhanA dUsarI bAta hai / kie hue karma kA phala na cAhane mAtra se vaha phala milanA ruka nahIM jAtA / sAmagrI ekatrita hone para kArya svataH hone lagatA hai / dRSTAnta ke taura para, yadi eka manuSya dhUpa meM ghUmeM, garama cIjeM khAe aura aisA cAhe ki mujhe pyAsa na lage to kyA pyAsa lage binA rahegI ? tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva ke adhyavasAya ke anusAra vicitra dravya ke saMyogarUpa 'saMskAra' usameM par3ate haiM / isI ko karmabandha kahate hai aura yaha (karmabandha) hI cetana jIva ke saMsarga se sabala ho jAne ke kAraNa apanA phala jIva para pragaTa karatA hai / isa prakAra karma se prerita hokara jIva karma ke phala bhugatatA hai / karmavAdI janoM kA aisA mantavya hone se jIva ko usake karmoM kA phala bhugatane meM Izvara preraNA mAnane kI unheM AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / sAMkhya aura mImAMsaka bhI Izvara 1. na kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate / -bhagavadgItA, a, 5, zlo. 14. arthAt--Izvara logoM kA kartRtva nahIM karatA, unase karma nahIM karAtA athavA unake karmoM kA sarjana nahIM karatA, tathA jIvoM ke karmoM ke sAtha phala kA sambandha sthApita nahIM karatA arthAt jIvoM ke karmoM ko phala dene ke liye prerita nahIM karatA athavA jIvoM

Page #331
300 jainadarzana kI prerakatA meM nahIM mAnate / zramaNa-saMskRti to use mAnatI hI nahIM / mana-vacana-kAya ke zubha-azubha kAryoM se zubhAzubha karma upArjita hote haiM-karma ke isa sAmAnya aura suprasiddha niyama ko dhyAna meM rakha kara manuSya yadi svayaM acche kArya kare, karAe aura acche karma kA anumodaka bane to apanA bhaviSya acchA aura sukhakara banA sakatA hai / isake viparIta-dUsare kI nindA karane vAlA, kaTu evaM krUra majAka ur3AnevAlA kaTu evaM aura bIbhatsa zabda bolanevAlA tathA asatyabhASI' manuSya apane isa vANI-pApa ke kAraNa mUka gUMgA hotA hai / mAnasika zakti kA durupayoga karanevAlA pagala hotA hai / hAtha kA durupayoga karane vAlA apAhija hotA hai| paga kA durupayoga karanevAlA laMgaDA hotA hai| vyabhicArI puruSa napuMsaka hotA hai / ataH sarvAGga-sukhI hone kI icchAvAle ko manasA, vAcA, karmaNA satkArya karate rahanA cAhie / dAna meM yadi kIrti kI kAmanA ho to dAna kA Ananda ur3a jAtA ke karmoM kA phala vaha svayaM nahIM detA kintu yaha saba svabhAva se hotA hai / svabhAva se arthAt apanI vRtti se yA apanI prakRti se arthAt jIva kI vRtti se athavA jIva aura karma ko prakRti se / 1. manmanatvaM kAhalatvaM mUkatvaM mukharogitAm / vIkSyA'satyaphala kanyAlIkAdyasatyamutsRjet // 53 // ___ -hemacandra yogazAstra, 2 rA prakAza / arthAt-mRSAvAda ke pApa ke kAraNa mUMgApana, gUMgApana tathA mukha ke roga prApta hote hai| isI zloka kI vRtti meM AcArya hemacandra ne nIce kA zloka uddhRta kiyA hai / makA jaDAzca vikalA vAghInA vAgjugupsitAH / pUtigandhamukhAzcaiva jAyante'nRtabhASiNaH // 2. napuMsakatvaM tiryaktvaM daurbhAgyaM ca bhave bhave / bhavennarANAM strINAM cA'nyakAntAsaktacetasAm // 103 // ___ -hemacandra, yogazAstra 2 rA prakAza / arthAt --vyabhicAra ke pApa se bhavAntara meM napuMsakatva, tiryagyoni meM janma aura daurbhAgya prApta hotA hai|

Page #332
caturtha khaNDa 301 hai / sArvajanika upayoga ke liye apane baMgale kA dAna denevAlA usa ba~gale para khAsa apane nAma kA zilAlekha lagAe to isase kIrti-moha ke pariNAmasvarUpa aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha dAtA bAda ke kisI janma meM ba~galevAle kisI dhanika ke ghara janma le, parantu kArya cintA kA bhAra usake mana para itanA adhika rahe ki usa ba~gale meM rahane kA Ananda hI use na mila sake / kabhI-kabhI dekhA jAtA hai ki manuSya niraparAdha hone para bhI kisI bhayaMkara Apatti meM pha~sa jAtA hai aura sAtha hI usameM se bAla-bAla baca bhI jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa manuSya ne isa janma meM yA pUrvajanma meM jisa taraha kA aparAdha kiyA hI nahIM usakA usa daNDa dene ke liye koI bhI vyakti yA sarakAra samartha nahIM hai, kyoMki karma kA samartha siddhAnta usakA rakSaNa karatA hai| nahIM kie hue aparAdha ke liye jaba kisI ko aparAdhI pramANita karake daNDa diyA jAtA hai taba aise daNDa kA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki usa manuSya ne usa prakAra kA aparAdha isI janma meM pahale kabhI kiyA hogA athavA pichale kisI janma meM vaisA aparAdha kiyA hogA, parantu yukti prayukti dvArA apane aparAdha ko usane chupA rakhA hogA / parantu karma ke niyama ne usakI khabara lI / isaliye vaha karma dera se hI sahI, kintu isa taraha apanA phala use cakhAne ke liye taiyAra huA / karma kA niyama kriyA-pratikriyA (kriyA kI pratikriyA) kA niyama hai / dUsare ko kiyA gayA anyAya kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM vApasa milatA hI hai| acchI kriyA kA acchA aura kharAba kriyA kA kharAba pariNAma acUka milatA hai / hiMsaka, vizvAsaghAtaka, pApI, adharmI manuSya sukhI tathA acche aura dharmI manuSya duHkhI dikhAI detA hai isake bAre meM hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki eka manuSya ke pAsa pahale ke upArjita-ikaTThe kie hue gehU~ par3e haiM jisase vaha vartamAna meM kodoM kA dhAna bone para bhI vartamAna meM pUrvopArjita gehU~ kA

Page #333
302 jainadarzana upabhoga kara sakatA hai / parantu bAda meM jaba gehU~ samApta ho jAege taba vartamAna meM boyA huA kodoM kA dhAna hI khAne kA usake nasIba meM AyagA / isI prakAra Aja kA pApAcaraNa karanevAlA manuSya pUrva ke vicitra puNya-karma se upArjita dhana athavA sukha-suvidhA kA vartamAna meM upabhoga kara sakatA hai, parantu bAda meM (upabhoga kA samaya pUrNa hone para ) usake vartamAna ke pApAcaraNa kharAba phala lie hue usake sammukha khar3e hoMge hI / isI prakAra dUsare kisI ke pAsa pUrva ke upAjita-saMgRhita kodoM kA dhAna par3A ho aura isa samaya vaha gehU~ bo rahA ho, to vartamAna meM kodoM ke dhAna se vaha calA legA, parantu bAda meM [vaha samApta hone para ] vartamAna meM boe hue gehU~ use mileMge hI / isI taraha Aja kA puNyAcaraNavAlA manuSya bhI pUrva duSkRta se upAjita duHkha vartamAna meM bhale hI sahe, parantu usakA kaThina kAla samApta hote hI usake vartamAnakAlIna puNyAcaraNa apane mIThe phala ke sAtha usake sammukha upasthita hoMge hI / manuSya kA vartamAna jIvana puNyAcaraNa athavA pApAcaraNayukta bhale ho, parantu pahale kI usakI khetI kA phala use mile binA kaise raha sakatA hai ? ___yadi vartamAna jIvana puNyAcaraNamaya ho aura pUrva kI burI khetI ke kharAba phala usake sAtha yukta hoM taba, tathA vartamAna jIvana pApAcArayukta ho aura pahale kI acchI khetI ke mIThe phala usake sAtha juDa jAya taba sAmAnya janatA ko vaha AzcaryarUpa pratIta hotA hai, parantu isameM Azcarya jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai / karma kA niyama aTala aura vyavasthita hai / acche kA acchA aura bure kA burA-yaha usakA abAdhita zAsana hai / yaha eka prAkRtika niyama hai / yaha kriyA-pratikriyA kA svAbhAvika siddhAnta hai| amuka saMyoga athavA amuka paristhiti kA amuka pariNAma avazyambhAvI hai aura usameM kisI taraha anyathA hotA hI nahIM, isakA nAma prAkRtika niyama hai / jaisI paristhiti vaisA pariNAma--isI ko prAkRtika niyama kahate haiM / yaha niyama hameM amuka karane kI yA amuka na karane kI AjJA nahIM karatA, parantu yadi tumheM amuka pariNAma cAhie to amuka kArya karo aisA kahatA hai / gehU~ bone se gehU~ milate haiM aura kA~Te bone se kA~Te milate haiM

Page #334
caturtha khaNDa 303 isa prakAra prakRti hameM kahatI hai / parantu ina donoM meM se kyA bonA isakI AjJA hameM prakRti nahIM karatI / hameM jo pasanda ho vaha hama bo sakate haiM, kyoMki cunAva karane kA svAtantrya prakRti ne hameM pahale se de rakhA hai / parantu bone ke bAda eka ke badale dUsarA mile aisI AzA rakhanA vyartha hai, kyoMki prakRti kA niyama aTala hai / gehU~ boe hoM to gehU~ aura kA~Te boe hoM to kAMTe mileMge / isameM dUsarI bAta hI nahIM ho sakatI / isa taraha satkRtya ke sukha-zAnti abhyudaya, vikAsa jaise acche phala milate haiM aura duSkRtya ke azAnti, dukhaH, avanati, parAbhava, zoka - santApa jaise kharAba phala milate haiM / karma kA yaha acala niyama hai / poSaka, hAnikara, athavA prANahAraka jaisA AhAra leM usakA vaisA prabhAva lenevAle para par3egA hI / isI prakAra jisa taraha kA AcaraNa hama kareMge usa taraha kA sUkSma prabhAva avazya hama para par3egA / 1 jo manuSya apane bAlakoM kI ora lAparavAha rahatA hai vaha bhaviSya ke liye vandhyatva kA karma bA~dhatA hai / jo apane ko mile hue dhana kA binA vicAra kie durupayoga karatA hai athavA phijulakharjI karatA hai vaha bhaviSya ke liye daridratA ko AmaMtrita karatA hai / jo strI-puruSa apane pati athavA patnI ke prema kI avagaNanA karate haiM ve bhaviSya ke liye vaidhavya athavA vaidhurya ke bIja bote haiM / jo manuSya apane uccAdhikAra kA durupayoga karatA hai vaha bhaviSya ke liye kisI ke dAsa hone kI taiyArI karatA hai / jo manuSya apane avakAza kA durupayoga karatA hai vaha bhaviSya ke liye saMkaTAkIrNa jIvana kI sRSTi karatA hai / jo apane ko milI huI paristhiti aura sAdhanoM kA sadupayoga karatA hai use bhaviSya meM adhika acchI paristhiti tathA adhika acche sAdhana upalabdha hote haiM / jo apane sAdhana aura paristhiti ke anusAra yathAzakya lokasevA karatA hai use bhaviSya meM adhika acche sAdhana aura adhika anukUla paristhiti prApta hotI hai / jo apane ko mile hue adhikAra kA sadupayoga karatA hai vaha bhaviSya meM vizeSa adhika adhikAra prApta karatA hai / jo IrSyAbhAva rakhe binA tathA svAmitva kA adhikAra athavA kisI bhI prakAra kI zarta rakhe binA dUsare ko cAhatA hai vaha bhaviSya meM aneka logoM kA premabhAjana banatA hai / jo apane dhana kA upayoga janatA kI garIbI I

Page #335
304 jainadarzana kama karane meM karatA hai vaha bhaviSya meM sevAbhAvI dhanADhya hotA hai / aprAmANika rUpa se vyavahAra karanevAlA, chalaprapaMca se, vizvAsaghAta se, dUsare ko kalejA cIrakara paisA ikaTThA karanevAlA manuSya bhaviSya ke liye vinAza ko AmaMtrita karatA hai / apane hI liye jInevAle manuSya ko bhaviSya meM saba koI tyAga karate haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki mile hue sAdhana aura paristhiti kA durupayoga na ho aura usakA sadupayoga hI ho aisI sAvadhAnI pratyeka manuSya ko sarvadA rakhanI cAhie - svapara ke hita ke liye, ihaloka - paraloka ke sukha ke liye / jisa prakAra vaiyaktika karmoM meM se kuTumba - kuTumba ke bIca ke acchAbure kauTumbika karma kA prArambha hotA hai, usI prakAra jaba eka gA~va apane AsapAsa ke gA~voM ke liye duHkharupa hotA hai, AsapAsa ke gA~voM kI khetI ko nukasAna pahu~cAtA hai, unake pazuoM kI corI karatA hai aura dUsare gA~voM ke kharca para apanA svArtha sAdhatA hai taba vaha gA~va dUsare gA~voM ke sAtha kA kharAba karma bA~dhatA hai / isI prakAra eka deza meM basanevAlI vibhinna jAtiyoM, sampradAyoM tathA vargoM Adi ke acche-bure rItarivAja, acchI-burI mAnyatAe~, acche-bure dhandhe tathA svArthI athavA paramArthI jIvana se samagra deza ke karma kA nirmANa hotA hai aura usakI pApamAtrA ke Adhikya ke pariNAmasvarUpa bhUkampa, avRSTi, ativRSTi, akAla tathA mahAmArI, viSUcikA jaise roga deza meM bAra-bAra phalate haiM athavA Antarika saMgharSa paidA hotA hai / isI prakAra eka deza dUsare deza ke sAtha jaba acchA yA burA sambandha rakhatA hai taba usake pariNAmasvarUpa vaha acchA yA burA karmasambandha bA~dhatA hai / ise antarrASTrIya karmabandha kahate haiM, aura isa karmabandha ke anusAra phala bhoge jAte haiM / sAmudAyika duSkarma ke kaTu phala samudAyavyApI banate haiM / aise samaya meM bhI jo viziSTa puNyazAlI hotA hai vaha bAla-bAla baca jAtA hai / kisI bhI samAja meM sabhI manuSya anyAyI, vizvAsaghAtI athavA atyAcArI nahIM hote, phira bhI jo thoDe bahuta hote haiM unake kiye hue duSkRtyoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa kabhI-kabhI sAre samAja ko hairAna honA par3atA hai isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isake bAre meM vicAra karane para mAlUma hotA hai ki jisa samAja meM anyAyI athavA atyAcArI manuSya, samAja athavA rAjya kI ora

Page #336
caturtha khaNDa 305 se kisI bhI prakAra kI rokathAma ke binA niraMkuzarUpa se apanA duSkRtya jArI rakha sakate haiM aura jisa samAja ke samajhadAra aura agraNI mAne jAnevAle loga naitika himmata dikhalA kara samAja athavA rAjya ke sAmane unakA bhaNDAphoDa karane ke badale athavA unakI rokathAma kA prayatna karane ke badale nIcA mu~ha karake unheM nibhA lete haiM aura isa taraha parokSarUpa se unakA anumodana ---- jaisA karate haiM usa samAja ko apane vaise doSoM ke kAraNa duHkha sahana karanA par3e yaha spaSTa hai / sAmudAyika karma vyaktiyoM ke karmoM meM se utpanna hote haiM, ataH samagra sudhAroM kI kuMjI vyakti kI sudhAraNA meM rahI huI haiM / isaliye pratyeka vyakti ko karma ke niyamabala kA vicAra karake manasA, vacasA, karmaNA acche hone ke liye aura acchA kArya karane ke liye prayatnazIla hone kI AvazyakatA hai / isI meM vyakti kI aura samudAya kI, samAja kI aura deza kI samRddhi aura sukha-zAnti rahI huI hai / manuSyoM meM yadi naitikatA aura bandhubhAva ho to vyakti, samAja tathA deza anekavidha takalIphoM se baca jAe~ aura unakI jIvanayAtrA sukhI tathA vikAsagAmI bane / udyama se udaya meM Ae karmoM meM bhI parivartana athavA zaithilya lAyA jA sakatA hai / yaha bAta andhe, apAhija-laMgaDe, mUkabadhira ke liye zAlAe~ sthApita karake unheM jo svAzrayI banAyA jAtA hai usa para se dekhI jA sakatI hai / isa prakAra aneka dezoM ne mahAn puruSArtha kara ke apanI prajA ke kaThina prArabdha kI kaThoratA ko kama kiyA hai / vyakti bhI saccA aura uttaradAyitvapUrNa jIvana jI karake apane 'prArabdha' ko sudhAra sakatA hai / vaiyaktika vikAsa aura samUhagata sArvajanika vikAsa bhI 'prArabdha' karma ko zithila kara sakatA hai, usakI kaThoratA ko kama kara sakatA hai aura usa karma ke pAra hokara Age baDha sakatA hai / 'Fate is the friend of the good, the guide of the wise, the tyrant of the foolish, the enemy of the bad .' W.R. Alger

Page #337
306 jainadarzana yaha sUkti kahatI hai ki nasIba sajjanoM kA mitra hai, vivekabuddhivAloM kA mArgadarzaka hai, mUl kA atyAcArI svAmI hai aura durjanoM kA duzmana hai / [14] -paraloka kI viziSTa vivecanAsAmAnyataH 'paraloka' zabda se 'mRtyu ke bAda prApta honevAlI gati' aisA artha samajhA jAtA hai, aura use sudhArane ke liye hameM kahA jAtA hai / parantu jisa gati meM hameM bhaviSya meM janma lene kA hai usa gati kA samAja yadi sudharA huA na ho to usa samAja meM bhaviSya meM janma lekara, hama cAhe jaise hoM phira bhI sukhI nahIM ho sakate / devagati aura narakagati ke logoM ke sAtha hama tanika bhI samparka isa janma meM sthApita nahIM kara sakate / ataH yadi hama kucha sudhAra kA kArya karanA cAheM to manuSyasamAja tathA pazusamAja ke bIca rahakara unake bAre meM hI kara sakate haiM / isa sudhAraNA kA lAbha hameM isa janma meM to milegA hI, parantu sAtha hI bhaviSya ke janma ke samaya (manuSya athavA pazuloka meM punarjanma hone para ) bhI mila sakatA hai / ataH jahA~ taka hamArA apanA sambandha hai vahA~ taka 'paraloka' zabda kA aisA viziSTa artha bhI karanA cAhie jisase manuSyasamAja tathA pazusamAja ke sAtha ke hamAre kartavyoM kA hameM bhAna ho aura vaise kartavyoM kA pAlana karake hama isa loka ke sAtha-sAtha hamAre paraloka (mRtyu ke bAda ke jIvana) ko bhI sudhAra sakeM / isa dRSTi ko sammukha rakhakara nIce kI vicAraNA prastuta kI jAtI hai / paraloka arthAt dUsare loga-hamAre-khuda ke sivAya dUsare loga / paraloka kA sudhAra arthAt dUsare logoM kA sudhAra / hamAre arthAt pratyeka vyakti ke sammukha paricita aura nitya samparka meM AnevAle do loka to spaSTa haiM : manuSyasamAja aura pazusamAja / ina do samAjoM ko sudhArane ke prayatna ko paraloka kI sudhAraNA kA prayatna kaha sakate haiM / pratyeka manuSya yadi dRr3harUpa se aisA samajhane lage ki hamArA dRzyamAna paraloka yaha manuSyasamAja aura pazusamAja hai aura paraloka kI sudhAraNA kA artha isa mAnavasamAja aura

Page #338
307 caturtha khaNDa pazusamAja ko sudhArane kA hotA hai, to mAnavasamAja kA citra hI badala jAya aura pazusamAja kI ora bhI sadbhAvanA jAgrata ho uThe jisase unake liye khAne-pIne, rahane Adi kA suyogya prabandha kiyA jA sake / mAnavasamAja ke sukhasAdhana meM pazusamAja kA hissA kyA kama hai ? amerikA Adi dezoM kI gozAlAe~ kitanI svaccha aura vyavasthita hotI hai ! 'manuSya marakara kahA~ janma legA vaha nizcita nahIM hai / ataH use vaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki yadi mAnavasamAja aura pazusamAja nAnAvidha burAIyoM aura bImAriyoM ke kAraNa durgatirUpa hogA to marakara usameM janma lenevAlA vaha (manuSya)bhI durgati meM par3egA / isaliye lokahita aura svahita donoM dRSTioM se apanA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra itane acche rakhane kI AvazyakatA upasthita hotI hai jisase ki ina donoM kA samAja ke Upara burA prabhAva par3ane ke badale acchA prabhAva par3atA rahe / nagarapAlikA (Municipality) jisa prakAra nagara ke saba nAgarikoM ke liye sukha kI vastu banatI hai usI prakAra hamAre manuSya tathA pazu saMsArarUpI nagara kI myunisipaliTI usa nagara ke saba nAgarikoM ke sukha kI vastu bana sakatI hai / ataH ina donoM vargoM ko sudhArane ke liye yadi prayatna kiyA jAyatatparatA rakhI jAya to vaha vastutaH hamAre apane paraloka ko sudhArane kA prayatna hogA / dUsarA eka paraloka hai manuSyoM kI prajA-santati / mAnava-zarIra dvArA honevAle satkarma athavA duSkarma ke jIvita saMskAra raktavIrya dvArA usakI santati meM Ate haiM / manuSya meM yadi kor3ha, kSaya, prameha, kensara jaise saMkrAmaka roga hoM to usakA phala usakI santati ko bhugatanA par3atA hai / manuSya ke anAcAra, zarAbakhorI Adi durvyasanoM ke kAraNa honevAle pApasaMskAra raktavIrya dvArA usakI santati meM AeMge aura ve mAnavajAti kI ghora durdazA kareMge / ataH paraloka ko sudhArane kA artha hai saMtati ko sudhAranA, aura santati ko sudhArane kA artha hai apane Apako sudhAranA / jisa prakAra manuSya kA punarjanma raktavIrya dvArA usakI santati meM hotA hai usI prakAra vicAroM dvArA manuSya kA punarjanma usake ziSyoM meM tathA AsapAsa

Page #339
308 jainadarzana ke manuSyoM meM hotA hai| hamAre jaise AcAra-vicAra hoMge unakA vaisA hI prabhAva ziSyoM tathA nikaTavartI logoM para par3egA / manuSya eka aisA sAmAjika prANI hai ki jAna meM athavA anajAna meM usakA prabhAva dUsaroM para aura dUsaroM kA prabhAva usa para par3ane kA hI / manuSya ke Upara apane Apako sudhArane kA athavA bigADane kA uttaradAyitva to hai hI, parantu sAtha hI sAtha mAnavasamAja ke utthAna athavA patana meM bhI usakA hissA sAkSAt athavA paramparayA hI hai / raktavIryajanya santati apane puruSArtha dvArA pitRjanya kusaMskAroM se zAyada mukta ho sake, parantu yadi vicArasantati meM viSa kA saMcAra ho to use punaH svastha karanA prAyaH duSkara hI ho jAtA hai / Aja ke pratyeka vyakti kI najara isa naI pIr3hI para lagI huI hai / koI ise majahaba kI zarAba pilA rahA hai to koI hindutva kI, koI jAti kI to koI kula-paramparA kI / na mAlUma kita-kitane prakAra kI vicAra-dhArAoM kI citra-vicitra zarAba manuSyoM kI durbuddhi ne taiyAra kI hai ? aura apane varga kI uccatA, apane adhikAra ke sthAyitva tathA sthira svArthoM kI rakSA ke liye dhArmika, sAMskRtika sAmAjika aura rASTrIya Adi anekavidha sundara va mohaka pAtroM meM bhara-bhara kara bholAbhAlI nUtana pIDhI ko pilA kara use svarUpacyuta kiyA jAtA hai / ve isake nase meM cUra hokara aura manuSya kI samAnatA ke adhikAra ko bhUlakara apane bhAIyoM ke sAtha krUra evaM nRzaMsatApUrNa vyavahAra karane meM jhijhakate nahIM haiM / Aja ke aise vicitra aura kaluSita yuga meM jahA~ manuSya kI yaha dazA hai vahA~ pazurakSA tathA pazusudhAra hI bAta kyA karanA ? jIvanazakti ke vAstavika tattva kA yathArtha jJAna hI aisI ujjvala jyota hai jo isa sAre kAluSya-andhakAra ko dUra kara pavitra prakAza phailA sakatI hai / niHsandeha, yaha prakAza usake dhAraka ko sarvamaGgalarUpa mArga para caDhA detA hai /

Page #340
paMcama khaNDa nyAyaparibhASA : pramIyate'neneti pramANam-jisake dvArA vastu kA yathArtha bodha hotA ho use 'pramANa' kahate haiM / satya jJAna hone para sandeha, bhrama va mUr3hatA dUra hote haiM aura vastu kA svarUpa yathArtha rUpa se jJAta hotA hai, ata: vaha (jJAna) pramANa samajhA jAtA hai / 'pramANa' ke AdhAra para vastu kA yathArtha jJAna hone para yadi vaha vastu iSTa ho to use prApta karane ke liye, aniSTa ho to use chor3ane ke liye manuSya tatpara banatA hai / pramANa ke do bheda haiM: pratyakSa aura parokSa / pratyakSa ke do bheda sAMvyavahArika (laukika) aura pAramArthika kA vivecana tRtIya khaNDa ke 15veM lekha meM A gayA hai / idriyoM se pratyakSa hone meM vastu ke sAtha indriya kA saMyoga hotA hai yA nahIM isa viSaya meM jAnane yogya bAta isa prakAra hai - jIbha se rasa cakhA jAtA hai; yahA~ jIbha aura rasa kA saMyoga barAbara hotA hai| tvacA se sparza kiyA jAtA hai; yahA~ tvacA aura spRzya vastu kA saMyoga spaSTa hai / nAka se gandha grahaNa kI jAtI hai; yahA~ gandhayukta dravya kA nAka ke sAtha avazya sambandha hotA hai / dUra se gandha Ane meM bhI dUra se AnevAle gandhayukta sUkSma dravya nAka sAtha avazya saMyukta hote haiM / aura dUra se athavA samIpa se AnevAle zabda jaba kAna ke sAtha TakarAte haiM tabhI kAna se sunA jAtA hai / jainoM ke mantavya ke anusAra zabda bhASA-vargaNA ke pudgalaskandha hai, arthAt zabda dravya hai /

Page #341
jainadarzana isa prakAra jIbha, tvacA, nAka aura kAna -- ye cAra indriyA~ vastu ke sAtha saMyukta hokara apane viSaya ko grahaNa karatI haiM / parantu cakSu se dikhanevAlI samIpastha athavA dUrastha vastu cakSu ke pAsa nahIM AtI yaha spaSTa hai, vaha to apane sthAna para hI rahatI hai, ataH cakSuindriya ke sAtha saMyukta hue binA hI usa vastu kA pratyakSa hotA hai / isIliye jaina nyAyazAstra meM use (cakSu ko) 'aprApyakArI' kahA hai / 'aprApya' arthAt prApti ( saMyoga ) kie binA hI 'kArI' arthAt viSaya ko grahaNa karanevAlI / avaziSTa cAra indriyA~ 'prApyakArI' kahalAtI hai / mana bhI cakSu kI bhA~ti 'aprApyakArI' hai / parokSa pramANa ke pA~ca bheda kie gae haiM : smaraNa, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama / smaraNa aura pratyabhijJAna : anubhUta vastu kI yAda Ane ko 'smaraNa' kahate haiM / guma huI vastu jaba hAtha meM AtI hai taba 'yaha vahI hai' isa prakAra kA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha 'pratyabhijJAna' hai / pahale dekhA huA manuSya jaba punaH milatA hai taba 'yaha vahI candrakAnta hai' aisA jo pratibhAna hotA hai vaha pratyabhijJAna hai / 310 smaraNa hone meM pahale anubhava hI kAraNa hai, jabaki pratyabhijJAna hone meM anubhava aura smaraNa donoM apekSita haiM / smaraNa meM 'vaha ghar3I' aisI sphuraNA hotI hai, jabaki pratyabhijJAna meM 'yaha vahI ghar3I' aisA pratibhAsa hotA hai / isa para se ina donoM kI bhinnatA samajhI jA sakatI hai / guma huI vastu ko dekhane se athavA pahale dekhe hue manuSya ko punaH dekhane se 'yaha vahI' aisA jo pratyabhijJAna hotA hai usameM 'vahI' bhAga smaraNarUpa hai aura 'yaha' bhAga upasthita vastu athavA manuSya kA darzanarUpa anubhava hai / isa taraha anubhava aura smaraNa ina donoM ke sahayoga se utpanna 'yaha vahI' isa prakAra kA saMkalita jJAna pratyabhijJAna hai / 1. vastu para par3anevAle prakAza kI kiraNeM jaba A~kha para giratI haiM taba vastu kA darzana hotA hai, aisA vaijJAnika mantavya hai / to bhI yaha to spaSTa hai ki cakSu - indriya vastu kA paraspara sAkSAt saMyoga nahIM hotA /

Page #342
paMcama khaNDa 311 isa prakAra ke pratyabhijJAna ko ekatva - pratyabhijJAna kahate haiM / 'roz2a gAya ke jaisA hotA hai' aisA jAnane ke bAda roz2a ko dekhane para 'roz2a gAya ke jaisA hotA hai' aisA jAnA huA yAda Ane para 'gAya ke jaisA roz2a hai ' isa prakAra ina donoM kA (gAya aura roz2a kA ) jo sAdRzya pratIta hotA hai vaha sAdRzya-pratyabhijJAna hai / isI prakAra 'gAya se bhaiMsa vilakSaNa hai' isa taraha ina donoM kA (gAya aura bhaiMsa kA ) jo vailakSaNya-vaisadRzya pratIta hotA hai vaha vaisadRzya - pratyabhijJAna hai / isI prakAra bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke pratyabhijJAna ke dUsare udAharaNa bhI die jA sakate haiM / tarka aura anumAna : anumAna meM vyAptijJAna kI AvazyakatA hai / ' vyApti' arthAt avinAbhAvasambandha athavA niyata - sAhacarya / jisake binA jo na rahatA ho usake sAtha kA usakA usa prakAra kA sambandha avinAbhAva sambandha hai / agni ke binA dhUma nahIM rahatA, isa prakAra kA agni ke sAtha dhUma kA sambandha hai / ataH yaha sambandha avinAbhAva sambandha hai| dhUma kA agni ke sAtha kA / yaha avinAbhAva - sambandharUpa 'vyApti' dhUma meM hone se dhUma vyApya (agni kA vyApya) kahalAtA hai, kyoMki agni dvArA dhUma vyApta hai, aura agni dhUma ko vyApta karake rahatI hai ataH vaha vyApaka (dhUma kA vyApaka) kahalAtI hai / isa prakAra vyApaka ke sAtha kA vyApya kA sambandha arthAt vyApaka kI ora se vyApya meM jo vyAptatA hotI hai use vyApita kahate haiM / vyApya se vyApaka kI siddhi ( anumAna) hone se vyApaka ko 'sAdhya' kahate haiM aura yaha siddhi (anumAna) vyApya dvArA hotI hai ataH use ( vyApya ko) . 'sAdhana' athavA 'hetu' kahate haiM / vyApti kA nirNaya karane meM anvaya- vyatireka kI yojanA upayogI hai / 'anvaya' arthAt sAdhya ke hone para hI sAdhana kA honA (arthAt sAdhana ke hone para sAdhya kA avazya honA) aura 'vyatireka' arthAt 1. avinAbhAva zabda kA padaccheda isa prakAra hai : a + vinA + bhAva arthAt 'binA' yAnI sAdhya ke binA aura 'a' tathA 'bhAva' yAnI abhAva arthAt na honA-- sAdhana kA / matalaba ki sAdhya ke binA sAdhana kA na honA / isa taraha abinAbhAva sambandha sAdhana kA athavA hetu kA eka mAtra asAdhAraNa lakSaNa banatA hai / -

Page #343
jainadarzana 312 sAdhya ke na hone para sAdhana kA avazya na honA / agni hone para dhUma kA honA ( arthAt dhUma hone para agni kA avazya honA) -- yaha huA dhUma meM anvaya, aura agni na hone para hI dhUma hotA hI nahIM yaha huA dhUma meM vyatireka / isa prakAra agni kI tarapha kA anvaya aura vyatireka donoM dhUma meM hone se dhUma meM agni kI tarapha kI vyApti rahI huI samajhI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki dhUma agni kA pUrNarUpa se anugAmI hai dhUma agni se vyApya hai, parantu agni dhUma se vyApya nahIM hai; kyoMki jahA~ dhUma hotA hai vahA~ para nirapavAdarUpa se agni hotI hI hai, parantu jahA~ agni hotI hai vahA~ sarvatra dhUma ho hI aisA nahIM hai / dhUma vahA~ para ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA / ataH dhUma se agni kA anumAna ho sakatA hai, parantu agni se dhUma kA anumAna nahIM ho sakatA / jahA~ sAdhya aura sAdhana donoM eka-dUsare ko samAnarUpa se vyApta hokara rahate hoM vahA~ kI vyApti samavyApti kahalAtI hai / jaise ki rUpa se rasa kA aura rasa se rUpa kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / uparyukta vyApti kA nirNaya tarka dvArA hotA hai / udAharaNArtha, dhUma agni ke binA nahIM hotA, jahA~-jahA~ dhUma hai vahA~ vahA~ sarvatra agni hai, aisA koI dhUmavAn pradeza nahIM hai jahA~ agni na ho - isa prakAra kA dhUma kA agni ke sAtha kA niyata sAhacarya, jise vyApti kahate haiM, tarka dvArA siddha hotA hai / do vastue~ aneka sthAnoM para sAtha hI dikhAI deM athavA kramabhAvI dikhAI deM isase unakA paraspara vyAptiniyama ( sahabhAva athavA kramabhAvarUpa avinAbhAva sambandha) siddha nahIM ho sakatA / kintu ina donoM ko alaga hone meM athavA niyatarUpa se kramabhAvI na mAnane meM kyA virodha hai ? isakA paryAlocana karane para virodha siddha hotA ho to - arthAt ukta prakAra kA sambandha niHzaMka evaM nirapavAda pratIta hotA ho tabhI ina donoM kA vyAptiniyama siddha ho sakatA hai / isa taraha isa niyama kI parIkSA karane kA jo adhyavasAya hai use tarka kahate haiM / jaise ki, dhUma tathA agni ke bAre meM aisA tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai ki 'yadi agni ke binA bhI dhUma hotA ho to vaha agni kA kArya nahIM ho sakegA, ataH ina donoM kI jo pArasparika kAryakAraNatA hai vaha Tika nahIM -

Page #344
paMcama khaNDa 313 sakegI aura aisA hone para dhUma kI apekSAvAlA agni kI jo khoja avazya karatA hai vaha nahIM karegA / ' isa prakAra tarka-vyApAra se ina donoM kI vyApti nizcita hotI hai, aura vyApti ke jJAna se anumAna kA nirmANa hotA hai / dhUmagata usa vyApti-niyama kA jaba taka jJAna na ho tabataka dhUma dekhane para bhI agni kA anumAna nahIM ho sakatA yaha spaSTa hai / jisa manuSya ko dhUmagata usa vyAptiniyama kA jJAna hai vaha dhUma dekha kara usa sthAna para agni kA anumAna kara sakatA hai / isa para se spaSTa hotA hai ki anumAna ke liye vyAptinizcaya kI AvazyakatA hai aura vyAptinizcaya tarkAdhIna hai / sAdhanAt sAdhyajJAnamanumAnam-arthAt sAdhana se-hetu se sAdhya ke (parokSa sAdhya ke) jJAna hone ko anumAna kahate haiM / matalaba ki sAdhana kI upalabdhi hone para tathA sAdhya ke sAtha kI sAdhanagata vyApti kA smaraNa hone para sAdhya kA anumAna hotA hai / dRSTAnta ke taura para, jisane dhUma aura agni kA viziSTa sambandha jAna liyA hai arthAt agni ke sAtha kI vyAti dhUma meM hai yaha jo samajhA hai vaha manuSya kisI sthAna para dhUma dekhakara aura tadgata(dhUmagata) vyApti kA(agni ke sAtha kI vyApti kA) smaraNa karake usa sthAna para agni hone kA anumAna karatA hai| isa taraha, anumAna hone meM sAdhana kI (hetu kI) upalabdhi aura sAdhana meM rahI huI sAdhya ke sAtha kI vyApti kA smaraNa ye dono apekSita hai / yahA~ para anumAnaprayoga ke thor3e udAharaNa bhI dekha leM / (1) amuka pradeza agnivAlA haiM, dhama hone se (2) zabda anitya hai, utpanna hone se / (3) yaha vRkSa hai, nIma hone se, (4) rohiNI kA udaya hogA, kRttikA kA udaya huA hai isaliye (5) bharaNI kA udaya ho cukA hai, kRttikA kA udaya hone se / (6) amuka phala rUpavAn hai, rasavAn hone se; athavA rasavAn hai, rUpavAn hone se / inameM pahalA hetu kAryarUpa hai, kyoMki dhUma agni kA kArya hai / dUsarA aura tIsarA svabhAvarUpa hai / cauthA hetu pUrvacara hai, kyoMki kRttikA nakSatra rohiNi kA pUrvavartI hai / pA~cavA~ uttaracara hai, kyoMki kRttikA bharaNI se uttaravartI hai / aura chaThA sahacara hetu hai, kyoMki rUpa aura rasa kA sAhacarya hai /

Page #345
jainadarzana isa para se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki hetu kisa-kisa prakAra ke ho sakate haiM aura yaha bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai ki hetu sAdhya kI upasthiti ke samaya upasthita honA hI cAhie aisA koI niyama nahIM hai / ugI huI kRttikA uganevAlI rohiNI kA tathA uga cukI bharaNI kA anumAna karA sakatI hai / ataH kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki hetu aura sAdhya cAhe ekasamayavartI hoM yA bhinnasamayavartI hoM tathA ekasthAna vartI hoM yA bhinnasthAnavartI hoM, sirpha unakA viziSTa sambandha hI apekSita hai aura yaha sambandha nizcita evaM vyavasthita honA cAhie / hetu hone ke liye samasamayavartI athavA samasthAnavartI hone kA niyama nahIM hai / ekamAtra avinAbhAva kA tattva hI usameM apekSita hai / udita, kRttikA uganevAlI rohiNI kA athavA uga cukI bharaNI kA anumApaka banatI hai vaha una donoM ke paraspara ke niyata sambandha ke kAraNa hI - kramabhAvitA ke niyata sambandha ke kAraNa hI aura yaha sambandha avinAbhAvarUpa hai / 314 yaha to spaSTa hai ki hetu jisakA virodhI ho usake abhAva kA vaha anumAna karAe / kisI manuSya ke viziSTa prakAra ke mukhavikAra para se usameM krodhopazama na hone kA anumAna ho sakatA hai / yahA~ para mukhavikArarUpa hetu krodhopazamana kA virodhI hone se athavA krodhopazama ke virodhI aise krodha kA pariNAma hone se krodhopazamana ke abhAva kA anumApaka hotA hai / kisI manuSya meM Arogya ke anurUpa ceSTA dikhAI na dene se unake zarIra meM kisI vyAdhi ke astitva kA hI anumAna hotA hai / Arogya ke anurUpa ceSTA jahA~ dikhAI na de vahA~ Arogya ke abhAva kA arthAt vyAdhi ke astittva kA hI anumAna ho sakatA hai / namUne ke taura para itanA likhanA yahA~ para basa hogA / dUsare ke samajhAe binA hI apanI buddhi se hetu dvArA jo anumAna kiyA jAtA hai use 'svArthAnumAna kahate haiM / dUsare ko samajhAne ke liye anumAnaprayoga kiyA jAtA hai / jaise ki, yahA~ agni hai / kyoMki dhUma dikhAI detA hai / jahA~-jahA~ dhUma hotA hai vahA~-vahA~ agni niyamena hotI hai, jaise ki sarasoIghara meM / yahA~ para bhI dhUma dikhAI de rahA hai / ataH yahA~ para agni avazya hai / isa prakAra dUsare ko samajhAne ke liye jo vAkyaprayoga kiyA 1 1

Page #346
paMcama khaNDa 315 jAtA hai use 'parArthAnumAna' kahate haiM / pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana--ye pA~ca prakAra ke zabdaprayoga prAyaH parArthAnumAna meM kie jAte haiM / 'yaha pradeza agnivAlA hai' yaha 'pratijJA' vAkya hai / 'kyoMki dhUma dikhAI detA hai' yaha 'hetu' vAkya hai / vyAptipUrvaka rasoIghara kA dRSTAnta denA 'udAharaNa' vAkya hai / 'usa taraha yahA~ bhI dhUma dikhAI de rahA hai' isa prakAra upanaya kA avataraNa 'upanaya' vAkya hai / aura anta meM 'ataH yahA~ para agni avazya hai' aisA nirNaya karanA 'nigamana' vAkya hai / isa taraha kI anumAnapraNAlI hotI hai / sAtha kA jo hetu mithyA ho arthAt jisameM sAdhya ke avinAbhAvasambandha ghaTita na hotA ho use 'hetvAbhAsa' kahate haiM nirNayAtmaka anumAna karane meM mithyA pramANita hotA hai / 1 / hetvAbhAva Agama : Apta (prAmANika) manuSya ke vacanAdi se jo jJAna hotA hai vaha 'Agama' athavA 'zabda' pramANa kahA jAtA hai / jo pratyakSa, anumAna Adi pramANoM se viruddha na ho, jo AtmavikAsa aura usake mArga para saccA prakAza DAlatA ho aisA jo zuddha tattvaprarupaka vacana hotA hai vahI vastutaH 'Agama' zAstra hai / sadbuddhi se yathArtha upadeza denevAle ko Apta kahate haiM / aise 'Apta ke kathana ko 'Agama' kahate haiM / sarvotkRSTa Apta to vaha hai jisake rAgadveSa Adi doSa kSINa ho gae haiM aura jisane apane pUrNa nirmala jJAna se ucca aura pavitra upadeza diyA hai / Agama - zAstra meM prakAzita gambhIra tattvajJAna para madhyastha evaM sUkSma buddhi se vicAra na kiyA jAya to artha kA anartha hone kI pUrNa sambhAvanA rahatI hai / durAgraha kA tyAga, madhyasthavRtti, sthira sUkSma dRSTi tathA zuddha jijJAsAbhAva - itane sAdhana prApta hue hoM to Agamika tattvoM kI gaharAI meM bhI nirbhikatA se saphalatApUrvaka vicaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / kabhI-kabhI Upara-Upara se vicAra karane para bahuta se maharSiyoM ke

Page #347
316 jainadarzana vicAroM meM virodha mAlUma par3atA hai / parantu una vicAroM para suyogya samanvayadRSTi rakhakara bhinna-bhinna pratIta honevAle vicAroM meM bhI rahA huA sAmya dekhA jA sakatA hai / pramANa kA vivecana saMkSepa meM ho gayA / vastu kA svarUpa samajhane meM yadi bhUla yA bhrama ho arthAt usakA yathAsthita svarUpa samajhane ke badale ulaya svarUpa samajha liyA jAya to usa vastu ke bAre meM jo pravRtti hotI hai vaha na to upayukta hI hotI hai aura na saphala hI hotI hai / rassI ko yadi sarpa samajha liyA jAya to isa bhrama se, koI bhI vAstavika kAraNa na hone para bhI, bhayavaza zarIra kAMpane lagatA hai / mRgajala ko saccA jala mAnakara pyAsa bujhAne kI icchA se usake pIche daur3A jAya to aisA prayatna niSphala hI jAyagA aura anta meM nirAzA hI milegI / bhramavaza mitra ko zatru athavA zatru ko mitra mAna liyA jAya to unake sAtha jo pravRtti hotI hai vaha upayukta na hokara viparIta hI hotI hai| ye saba bhramajanya pravRtti ke udAharaNa haiM / bhrama arthAt ulaTI samajha, ataH isakA jJAna meM- yathArtha jJAna meM samAveza nahIM hotA / tRtIya khaNDa ke 15 veM lekha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mati, zruta, avadhi, manaH paryAya aura kevala ina pA~ca jJAnoM meM se antima tIna jJAna pratyakSa ( pAramArthika pratyakSa ) hai, jabaki mati aura zruta jJAna parokSa haiM / zrutajJAna, parokSa pramANa ke eka bheda 'Agama' kA nirdezaka hai / matijJAna kA eka vibhAga, jo indriya dvArA honevAle rUpadarzanAdi jJAnoM kA hai, vaha (indriyarUpa paranimitta se utpanna hotA hai, ataH vastutaH parokSa hone para bhI) 'sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa' kahalAtA hai / aura smaraNa tarka, anumAna AdirUpa matijJAna kA dUsarA vibhAga to 'parokSa pramANa' meM hI antarbhUta hai / isa prakAra mati zrutAdirUpa jJAnapaMcaka ke prAcIna vibhAga ke sAtha pratyakSa parokSarUpa do prakAra ke pramANoMvAle vibhAga kA sAmaJjasya sthApita ho jAtA hai / 1. anuyogadvAra sUtra (patra 211 ) meM pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura Agama isa prakAra cAra pramANoM kA ullekha hai / vahA~ ina pramANoM kI vicAraNA nyAya (gautama) darzana kI pramANa - vicAraNA jaisI dekhane meM AtI hai /

Page #348
paMcama khaNDa 317 sthAnAGgasUtra ke 4the sthAna ke 3re uddeza meM uparyukta cAra pramANoM kA ullekha hai, kintu isI sUtra ke dUsare sthAna ke prathama uddeza meM pratyakSa aura parokSa ina do pramANoM kA bhI ullekha hai jo nandIsUtra meM to hai hI / bhagavatIsUtra (zataka 5, uddeza 3) meM ukta cAra pramANoM kA ullekha anuyogadvAra kI gavAhI dekara kiyA gayA hai| 'sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa' aisA pratyakSa kA viziSTa prakAra sabase pahale zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ke vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM dekhA jAtA hai, parantu vaha nandIsUtra ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA mAlUma hotA hai; kyoMki nandIsUtra meM indriyasApekSa jJAna ko pratyakSa aura parokSa donoM meM rakhA hai| ina saba para se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jJAnapa~caka kI vivecanA AgamakAla kI vivecanA hai aura pratyakSAdirUpa se pramANavibhAga kI vivecanA bAda ke tArkika yuga ke saMskAravAlI vivecanA hai / AgamoM kI saMkalanA* ke samaya pramANadvaya aura pramANacatuSTayavAle donoM vibhAga, Upara kahA usa taraha sthAnAMga evaM bhagavatIsUtra meM praviSTa ho gae / phira bhI jainAcAryoM kA khAsa jhukAva to pramANadvaya ke vibhAga kI ora hI rahA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pramANacatuSTyavAlA vibhAga vastutaH nyAyadarzana kA hI hai / isIliye umAsvAti ne tattvArthabhASya [1, 6] meM use 'nayavAdAntareNa' kahA hai, jabaki pramANadvayavAlA vibhAga to jainAcAryoM kA svopajJa hai aura tattvArthasUtra Adi meM gRhIta hokara yaha jaina-prakriyA meM pratiSThita huA hai / yahI vibhAga nandIsUtra meM hai, kintu nandI kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki usane pratyakSa pramANa meM usake eka vibhAgarUpa avadhi Adi noindriya pratyakSa ke atirikta indriyapratyakSa ko bhI liyA hai| parantu usane vaha liyA hai apane pUrvavartI 'anuyogadvAra' sUtra ke AdhAra para / kyoMki anuyogadvAra sUtra meM pratyakSa-anumAna-upamAna-Agama ina cAra pramANoM kA nirdeza karake pratyakSa pramANa ke indriyapratyakSa aura noindriya pratyakSa aise do bheda batalAe haiM / isI (anuyogadvAra tathA nandI) ke AdhAra para indriyajanya jJAna ko, jise loga pratyakSa kahate haiM aura mAnate haiM, 'sAMvyavahArika' pratyakSa nAma denevAle sabase pahale jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa hai / unhoMne aisA karake ukta sUtroM kA saMvAda bhI sthApita kiyA hai aura lokamata kA saMgraha bhI kiyA hai / isake bAda akalaMkadeva ne isI prakAra pratyakSa pramANa ke ina do bhedoM ko pratiSThita kiyaa| isake atirikta unhoMne parokSa pramANa kA smRti-pratyabhagavatIsUtra meM usake bahuta pIche ke bane hue sUtra rAyapaseNaia, uvavAia, panavaNA, nandI, jIvAbhigama aura anuyogadvAra ke nAma lekara unakI gavAhI jo dI gaI hai vaha AgamoM kI saMkalanA ke samaya kI yojanA hai|

Page #349
318 jainadarzana aba hama jaina zAstroM meM pratipAdita eka vizvavyApI aura vizvopayogI mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta ko dekheM syAdvAda athavA anekAntavAda : kisI vastu kA bhinna-bhinna dRSTibindu se avalokana karanA athavA kathana karanA yaha syAdvAda kA artha hai / ise anekAntavAda bhI kahate haiM / eka hI vastu meM bhinna-bhinna dRSTibinduoM se saMgata honevAle bhinna-bhinna aura viruddha dikhAI denevAle dharmoM ke prAmANika svIkAra ko syAdvAda kahate haiM / jisa prakAra eka hI puruSa meM pitA-putra, cAcA-bhatIjA, mAmA-bhAnajA, zvasura - dAmAda Adi paraspara viruddha pratIta honevAle vyavahAra, bhinna-bhinna sambandha kI bhinnabhinna apekSA se saMgata hone ke kAraNa, mAne jAte haiM, usI prakAra eka hI vastu meM, spaSTIkaraNa ke liye eka vizeSa vastu ko lekara kaheM to eka ghaTa meM nityatva aura anityatva Adi viruddha rUpa se bhAsita honevAle dharma yadi bhinnabhinna apekSAdRSTi se saMgata hote hoM to unakA svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa taraha, eka vastu meM bhinna-bhinna dRSTibinduoM se saMgata ho sakeM aise bhinnabhinna dharmoM ke samanvaya karane ko syAdvAda athavA anekAntavAda kahate haiM / eka hI puruSa apane pitA kI apekSA se putra aura apane putra kI apekSA se pitA, apane bhatIje aura bhAnaje kI apekSA se cAcA aura mAmA tathA apane cAcA aura mAmA kI apekSA se bhatIjA aura bhAnajA, apane zvasUra kI apekSA se dAmAda aura apane dAmAda kI apekSA se zvasura banatA hai aura isa prakAra ina sambandhoM ko eka hI vyakti meM bhinna-bhinna sambandhoM kI bhinnabhinna apekSAoM se svIkAra karane ke liye saba taiyAra haiM, isI prakAra nityatva bhijJA- tarka- anumAna-Agama rUpa se jo vibhAgIkaraNa kiyA hai yaha unakA buddhikauzala hai, jo Aja taka samagra jainAcAryoM ko sAdara svIkRta hai / siddhasena divAkara kA 'nyAyAvatAra' tArkika saMskAra se balADhya banate jAte vAtAvaraNa kI upaja hai / 'nyAyAvatAra' meM AyA huA 'nyAya' zabda mukhyataH anumAna kA sUcaka hai; kyoMki anumAna ke avataraNa ne usa dvAtriMzikAtmaka choTe se grantha meM bahuta adhika jagaha rokI hai / isa nyAyAvatAra meM pratyakSa - anumAna-Agama ina tIna pramANoM kI carcA AtI haiM /

Page #350
paMcama khaNDa 319 2 aura anityatva Adi viruddha dikhAI denevAle dharma bhI eka vastu meM bhinnabhinna apekSAdRSTi se vicAra karane para, yadi sambhava aura saMgata pratIta hote hoM to unheM kyoM na svIkAra kiyA jAya ? hameM yaha pahale jAnanA cAhie ki 'ghaTa' kyA vastu hai ? eka hI miTTI meM se ghar3A, kuMDA Adi aneka pAtra banate haiM / phira bhI ghar3e ko tor3akara usakI hI miTTI meM se banAe hue kuMDe ko koI ghar3A kahegA ? nahIM / kyoM nahIM ? miTTI to vahI hai / parantu nahIM, AkAra badala jAne se use ghar3A nahIM kaha sakate / acchA, to phira yahI siddha huA ki ghar3A miTTI kA amuka AkAra vizeSa (eka vizeSa paryAya ) hai / parantu isake sAtha hI hameM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki vaha AkAravizeSa miTTI se sarvathA bhinna bhI nahIM hai / usa AkAra meM parivartita miTTI hI jaba ghar3A, kuMDA ityAdi nAmoM se vyavahRta hotI hai to phira ghar3e ke AkAra aura miTTI ina donoM ko bhinna kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isa para se to yahI siddha hotA hai ki ghar3e kA AkAra aura miTTI ye donoM ghar3e ke svarUpa hai / aba ina donoM svarUpoM meM vinAzI svarUpa kaunasA hai aura dhruva svarUpa kaunasA yaha dekheM / yaha to hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki ghar3e kA AkAra ( paryAya) vinAzI hai / ataH ghar3e kA svarUpa to, jo ki ghar3e kA AkAravizeSa hai, vinAzI ThaharA / ghar3e kA dUsarA svarUpa jo miTTI hai vaha kaisA hai ? vaha vinAzI nahIM hai / kyoMki miTTI ke ve AkAra-pariNAmaparyAya badalA karate haiM, parantu miTTI to vahI kI vahI rahatI hai, yaha hamArI anubhavasiddha bAta hai / isa taraha ghar3e kA eka vinAzI aura eka dhruva aise do svarUpa dekhe jA sakate haiM / isa para se yahI mAnanA par3egA ki vinAzI svarUpa se ghar3A anitya hai aura dhruva svarUpa se ghar3A nitya hai / isa prakAra eka hI vastu meM bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNoM se nityabhAva aura anityabhAva ke darzana ko anekAdarzana kahate haiM / vizeSa spaSTatA ke liye isa para kucha adhika dRSTipAta kareM / saba padArthoM meM utpatti, sthiti aura vinAza lage hue haiM / dRSTAnta ke taura para sone 1. 'utpAda-vyaya- dhrauvyayuktaM sat' - tattvArthasUtra 5, 29.

Page #351
320 jainadarzana kI eka kaNThI ko leM / sone kI kaNThI ko tor3a kara kaDA banAyA / usa samaya kaNThe kA nAza huA aura kaDe kI utpatti huI, yaha hama spaSTa dekhate haiM / parantu kaNThI ko tor3akara, kaNThe meM jo sonA thA usI sone kA banAyA huA kar3A sarvathA nayA hI utpanna huA hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kar3e ko sarvathA navIna to tabhI mAnA jA sakatA hai jaba usameM kaNThI kI koI bhI vastu na Ae / parantu jaba kaNThI kA sabhI kA sabhI sonA kar3e meM AyA hai, sirpha kaNThI kA AkAra hI badalA hai, to phira kar3e ko sarvathA navIna utpanna kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isI prakAra kaNThI kA sarvathA vinAza bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / kyoMki sarvathA vinAza to tabhI mAnA jAya jaba kaNThI kI koI yadi bhI vastu vinAza se na bacI ho / parantu jaba kaNThI kA samUcA sonA jaise kA taisA kar3e meM AyA hai to phira kaNThe ko sarvathA vinaSTa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isa para se yaha bAta acchI se dhyAna meM A sakatI hai ki kaNThI kA nAza kaNThe ke AkAra (kaNThA ke paryAya) ke nAza taka hI maryAdita hai, yahI to kaNThA kA nAza hai aura kar3e kI utpatti kar3e kI utpatti kar3e ke AkAra (paryAya) kI utpatti taka hI sImita hai aura yahI to kar3e kI utpatti hai, jabaki ina donoM kaNThI aura kar3e kA survaNa to eka hI hai / ataH kaNThI aura kar3A ye eka hI suvarNa ke AkArabhedoM ke (paryAyabhedoM ke) atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| isa para se koI bhI kaha sakatA hai ki kaNThI ko tor3akara banAe hue kar3e meM, kar3e ke AkAra kI utpatti, kaNThI-rUpa AkAra kA vinAza tathA suvarNa kI sthiti-isa prakAra utpatti vinAza aura sthiti (dhruvatva) ina tInoM kA barAbara anubhava hotA hai / jahA~ dRSTi DAlo vahA~ aise udAharaNa upasthiti hai hii| jaba ghara gira par3atA hai taba yaha ghara jina vastuoM kA banA thA ve vastue~ sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotI / ve saba padArtha rUpAntara se-sthUla athavA sUkSma rUpa se, antata: paramANu rUpa se to avazya jagat meM rahate haiM / isa para se tattvadRSTyA usa ghara kA sarvAMzataH vinAza ghaTa nahIM sakatA / koI bhI sthUla vastu jaba bikhara jAtI hai taba usake aNu athavA aNusaMghAta svatantrarUpa se athavA dUsarI vastuoM ke sAtha milakara nayA parivartana khar3A

Page #352
paMcama khaNDa 321 karate haiM / saMsAra ke padArtha saMsAra meM hI sthUla athavA sUkSma rUpa se itastataH vicaraNa karate haiM / aura unake nae-nae rUpAntara hote rahate haiM / dIpaka bujha gayA isakA artha yaha nahIM samajhane kA ki dIpaka kA sarvathA nAza ho gayA / dIpaka ke paramANusamuha kAyama hai / jisa paramANusaMghAta se dIpaka jalA thA vahI paramANusaMdhAta rUpAntarita ho jAne se dIpaka rUpa se nahIM dIkhatA aura isIliye andhakAra kA anubhava hotA hai / sUrya kI garmI se pAnI sUkha jAtA hai, isase pAnI kA atyanta abhAva nahIM ho jAtA / vaha pAnI rUpAntara se barAbara kAyama hI hai / jaba eka vastu ke sthUla rUpa kA nAza ho jAtA hai taba vaha vastu sUkSma avasthA meM athavA anya rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai, jisase pahale dekhe hue usake rUpa meM vaha na dikhe yaha sambhava hai / koI mUla vastu naI utpanna nahIM hotI aura kisI mUla vastu kA sarvathA nAza bhI nahIM hotA, yaha aTala siddhAnta hai / kahA hai"nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH // " -bhagavadgItA 2, 16 arthAt-asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI aura sat kA nAza nahIM hotA / utpatti aura nAza paryAyoM kA hotA hai| dUdha kA banA huA dahIM nayA utpanna nahIM huA hai; dUdha kA hI pariNAma dahIM hai / yaha gorasa dUdha rUpa se naSTa hokara dahIM rUpa se utpanna huA hai, ataH ye donoM gorasa hI hai / isa prakAra sarvatra samajha lene kA hai ki mUla tattva to vaise ke vaise hI rahate hai aura unameM jo anekAneka parivartana rUpAntara hote rahate haiM arthAt 1. payovrato na dadhyatti na payo'tti dadhivrataH / agorasavato nobhe tasmAd vastu trayAtmakam // 60 // -zrI samantabhadrAcArya, AptamImAMsA / utpannaM dadhibhAvena naSTaM dugdhatayA payaH / gorasatvAt sthiraM jAnan syAdvAdadviD jano'pi kaH ? / -upAdhyAya yazovijayayI, adhyAtmopaniSad, 1-44.

Page #353
322 jainadarzana pUrva pariNAma kA nAza aura dUsare pariNAma kA prAdurbhAva hotA rahatA hai vaha vinAza aura utpAda hai / isa para se saba padArtha utpAda, vinAza aura sthiti (dhruvatva) svabhAva ke Thaharate haiM / jisakA utpAda, aura vinAza hotA hai use jaina zAstroM meM 'paryAya kahate haiM aura jo mUla vastu sthAyI rahatI hai use 'dravya' kahate haiM / dravya kI upekSA se (mUla vastutattva se) pratyeka padArtha nitya hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya / isa taraha pratyeka vastu kA ekAnta nitya nahIM, ekAnta anitya nahIM kintu nityAnitya rUpa se avalokana athavA nirUpaNa karanA 'syAdvAda' hai / hemacandrAcArya apane 'vItarAgastotra' ke AThaveM prakAza meM kahate haiMAtmanyekAnta nitye syAnna bhoga: sukha-duHkhayoH / ekAntAnityarUpe'pi na bhogaH sukhaduHkhayo // 2 // puNyapApe bandhamokSau na nityaikAntadarzane / puNyapApe bandhamokSau nA'nityakAntadarzane // 3 // arthAt -- AtmA ko ekAnta nitya ( nitya nahIM kintu ekAnta nitya ) mAneM to isakA artha yaha hogA ki AtmA meM kisI prakAra kA avasthAntara athavA sthityantara nahIM hotA, koI pariNAma athavA parivartana nahIM hotA; arthAt AtmA sarvathA kUTasthanitya hai aisA mAnanA par3egA / aura yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya to sukha-duHkha Adi kI bhinna bhinna samayabhAvI bhinna bhinna avasthAe~ AtmA meM ghaTita nahIM hogii| AtmA ko nitya mAna karake bhI yadi pariNAmI ( bhinna-bhinna pariNAmoM meM pariNamana karanevAlA) mAnA jAya tabhI, nirantara utpadyamAna aura vinazanazIla samagra paryAyoM (pariNAmoM) meM vaha sthAyIsthira sthitizIla hone se, usameM bhinna bhinna samaya kI bhinna bhinna avasthAe~-bhinna-bhinna samaya ke bhinna bhinna parivartana ghaTa sakate haiM aura bhinna bhinna samaya meM usake kie hue satkarma - duSkarma ke acche-bure phala, cAhe jitane samaya ke bAda athavA janmoM pazcAt bhI use mila sakate haiM / 1. mahAtmA buddha ke paira meM eka bAra calate calate kA~TA cubha gayA / usa samaya unhoneM apane bhikSuoM se kahA

Page #354
paMcama khaNDa 323 kUTasthanitya mAnane para to kisI prakAra kA avasthAntara sthityantara yA bhinna bhinna vRtti pravRttiyA~ aura sukha-duHkha Adi kI bhinna bhinna avasthAe~ ghaTa hI nahIM sakatIM / caitanyasvarUpa AtmA meM hI nahIM, kintu pratyeka acetana jar3a padArtha meM bhI pratikSaNa honevAle anyAnya pariNAmoM kA pravAha satata cAlU hI rahatA hai / vastumAtra parivartanazIla hai / hara kSaNa usake paryAya badalA karate haiM / jisa prakAra AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnane meM Upara kI bAteM saMgata nahIM hotI usI prakAra AtmA ko ekAnta anitya [ sarvathA - kSaNika ] mAnane meM bhI ve hI ApattiyA~ khar3I hotI haiM / vastu ke satata nirantara parivartamAna paryAyoMvivartoM-pariNAmo parivartanI meM anusyUta eka sthAyI dravya mAnanA nyAyaprApta hai / AtmA bhinna bhinna avasthAoM meM bhinna bhinna paryAyoM meM nirantara pariNata hotA rahatA hai, phira bhI una saba avasthAoM meM svayaM AtmarUpa se nitya akhaNDa rahatA hai / udAharaNArtha, koI pustaka, vastra yA chAtA mailA ho athavA usa para chIMTe par3e athavA dAga lage athavA use raMgA jAya to jisa prakAra vaha pustaka, vastra yA chAtA vaha vyakti-miTa nahIM jAtA usI prakAra AtmA kI avasthA meM ---- usake bhAvoM meM parivartana hotA hai usase vaha AtmA (vaha vyakti) miTa nahIM jaataa| jisa prakAra manuSya ke athavA hAthI, ghor3e ke zarIra meM parivartana hone para bhI vaha manuSya athavA hAthI yA ghor3A ( vaha vyakti) miTa nahIM jAtA parantu vaha manuSya hI athavA hAthI, ghor3A hI dubalA-moTA huA hai yA dUsare rUpa se usameM parivartana huA hai aisA kahA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA meM bhinna bhinna pariNAma hote rahane se AtmA AtmarUpa se miTa nahIM ita ekanavate kalpe zaktyA me puruSo hataH / tena karmavipAkena pAde viddho'smi bhikSavaH ! || 361 // - A0 haribhadra kA zAstravArttAsamuccaya. arthAt -- he bhikSuo ! isa bhava se ikyAnave bhava meM maiMne eka puruSa kA zakti ke dvArA vadha kiyA thA / isake phalasvarUpa mere paira meM kA~TA cubhA hai / 1. kUTastha arthAt kUTa yAnI parvata ke zikhara kI bhA~ti athavA lohe ke ghana kI taraha sthira | kisI tattva ko sarvathA apariNAmI aura nirvikAra batalAne ke liye 'kUTastha' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #355
324 jainadarzana jAtA / ye saba meM parivartana, pariNAma athavA paryAya AtmA ke hI hone se una saba meM AtmA AtmArUpa se akhaNDa banA rahatA hai / suvarNa kA dhuMdhalA par3anA athavA ujalA honA-aise sAmAnya parivartana kI bAta to dUra rahI, parantu kuNDala, kaNThI, kar3A, karadhanI Adi usake bhinna-bhinna rUpAntara bhI usI(suvarNa) ke hI haiM / usake ina saba rUpAntaroM meM, usake ina saba bhinnabhinna AkArarUpa paryAyoM meM vaha barAbara anusyUta(anugata) rahatA hai| isI prakAra AtmA ke eka hI janma kI nahIM, apitu bhinna bhinna janmoM kI vividha avasthAoM meM bhI AtmA vyaktirUpa se akhaNDa banA rahatA hai / aura aisA hone para hI usake eka janma meM kie hue sukRta-duSkRta ke acche-bure phala samaya Ane para usI janma meM athavA dUsare janma meM athavA bahuta janmoM ke bAda kisI bhI bhava meM use mila sakate haiM, tabhI usake kRtyoM kA uttaradAyitva sthira raha sakatA hai aura tabhI usakA kramika (janma-janmAntaroM meM kramazaH honevAlA) vikAsa saMcita ho sakatA hai tathA usakI aneka janmoM meM kramazaH honevAlI sAdhanA ke bar3hate jAte utkarSa ke saMcaya ke samuccitapariNAmasvarUpa kisI janma meM vaha kalyANa kI unnata bhUmi para ArUr3ha ho sakatA hai / kintu AtmA ko sadA sthAyI, eka, nitya, akhaNDa dravya mAnane ke badale kevala kSaNakSaNa ke paryAya hI mAneM to aisA hogA ki eka kSaNa ke paryAya ne jo kArya kiyA thA usakA phala dUsare kSaNa ke paryAya ko hI milegA, arthAt jisane kiyA thA use nahIM milane kA aura jisane nahIM kiyA thA use milane kA ! yaha kitanI visaMgati hai ! ina doSoM ko 'kRtanAza' aura 'akRtAgama' kahA jAtA hai / (kRtanAza kA artha hai jisane jo kiyA ho usakA phala use na milanA aura 'akRtAgama' kA artha hai jisane jo kiyA nahIM hai usakA phala use milanA / ) isa taraha ekAnta kSaNikavAda meM bhI sukha-duHkhabhoga, puNya-pApa aura bandha-mokSa kI upapatti azakya bana jAtI hai / matalaba ki cetana Atmattva yadyapi nitya hai phira bhI use ekAnta nitya na mAnakara, pariNAmI hone se use usa rUpa se anitya bhI mAnanA cAhie / isI prakAra ghaTa jaise spaSTa anitya dikhAI denevAle acetana jar3a

Page #356
paMcama khaNDa 325 padArthoM ke mRttikA Adi mUla dravya sthAyI haiM isaliye mUla dravya kI apekSA se unheM nitya bhI mAnanA cAhie / isa taraha nityAnityavAda' yuktiyukta hai / isa bAre meM zrI hemacandrAcArya uparyukta zlokoM ke anusaMdhAna meM vyAvahArika dRSTAnta dete hue kahate hai ki guDo hi kaphahetuH syAnnAgaraM pittakAraNam / dvayAtmani na doSo'sti guDanAgarabheSaje // 6 // arthAt-guDa kapha karanevAlA hai aura soMTha pittajanaka, parantu ina donoM ke yogya mizraNa meM ye doSa nahIM rahate / (isI prakAra ekAnta nityavAda athavA ekAnta anityavAda sadoSa haiM, parantu nityAnityavAda nirdoSa hai / ) sat ke svarUpa ke bAre meM bhinna bhinna darzanoM ke bhinna bhinna mantavya haiM / vedAntadarzana pUrNa satrUpa brahma ko kevala dhruva (nitya) hI mAnatA hai / bauddhadarzana sat padArtha ko sarvathA (niranvaya) kSaNika (mAtra utpAda-vinAzazIla) mAnatA hai / sAMkhyadarzana cetanatattvarUpa sat ko kevala dhruva(kUTastha nitya) aura prakRtitattvarUpa sat ko pariNAmInitya (nityAnitya) mAnatA hai / nayAyikavaizeSika sat padArthoM meM se paramANu, kAla, AtmA Adi katipaya sat padAthoM 1. 'jIvA NaM bhaMte ! kiM sAsayA, asAsayA ? goyamA ! jIvA siya sAsayA, siya asAsayA / se keNa?NaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccaI xx ? goyamA ! davvaTThayAe sAsayA, bhAvaTThayAe asAsayA / ' --bhagavatIsUtra zataka 7, uddeza 2. isa pATha meM bhinna-bhinna naya kI apekSA se jIva kA zAzvatatva aura azAzvatatva donoM batalAyA hai| syAtAmatyantanAze'sya kRtanAzA'kRtAgamau / na tvavasthAntaraprAptau loke bAlayuvAdivat // 23 // tasmAdubhayahAnena vyAvRttyanugamAtmakaH / puruSo'bhyupagantavyaH kuNDalAdiSu sarpavet // 28 // ityAdi zloka mahAn mImAMsaka kumArila bhaTTa ke zlokavArtika (Atma0) meM haiM aura ve AtmA kA nityAnityarUpa se pratipAdana karate haiM /

Page #357
326 jainadarzana ko kUTasthanitya aura ghaTa, paTa Adi sat padArthoM ko mAtra anitya (mAtra utpAda-vinAzazIla) mAnate haiM / parantu jainadarzana kA mantavya aisA hai ki cetana yA jar3a, mUrta yA amUrta, sthUla yA sUkSma saba sat kahe jAnevAle padArtha utpAda, nAza aura dhrauvya isa prakAra trayAtmaka haiM / Upara hama kaha cuke haiM ki pratyeka vastu meM eka aMza aisA hai jo sadA zAzvata rahatA hai aura dUsarA aMza azAzvata / zAzvata aMza kI dRSTi se pratyeka vastu dhrauvyAtmaka (sthira) hai aura azAzvata aMza kI apekSA se pratyeka vastu utpAda-vyayAtmaka (asthira) kahalAtA hai| ina do aMzoM meM se kisI eka aMza meM se kisI eka hI aMza kI ora dRSTi jAne se vastu kevala asthirarUpa athavA sthirarUpa pratIta hotI hai, parantu donoM aMzeM kI ora dRSTi DAlane se vastu kA pUrNa aura yathArtha svarUpa jJAta ho sakatA hai / ataH ina donoM dRSTiyoM ke anusAra hI jainadarzana sat-vastu ko utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya isa prakAra tryAtmaka batalAtA hai--eka (asthiragocara) dRSTi ke hisAba se utpAda-nAzarUpa aura dUsarI (sthiragocara) dRSTi ke hisAba se dhrauvyarUpa / yadi saba padArtha kevala kSaNika hI hoM to pratyeka kSaNa meM nayA-nayA padArtha utpanna aura naSTa hone se tathA unakA koI sthAyI (anusyUta) AdhAra na hone se usa kSaNika pariNAmaparamparA meM sajAtIyatA kA anubhava kabhI bhI zakya nahIM hogA / arthAt pahale kabhI dekhI huI vastu ko punaH dekhane para 'yaha vahI vastu hai' aisA jo pratyabhijJAna hotA hai vaha kisI bhI taraha zakya nahIM hogA, kyoMki pratyabhijJAna ke liye usakI viSayabhUta vastu aura draSTA donoM kA sthiratva Avazyaka hai / ekAnta kSaNikavAda meM smRti hI nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki jisa kSaNaparyAya ne anubhava kiyA vaha to niranvaya naSTa ho gayA / ataH usake dvArA anubhUta vastu kA smaraNa dUsarA kSaNaparyAya kisa taraha kara sakatA hai ? anubhava karanevAlA eka aura smaraNa karanevAlA dUsarA aisA nahIM ho sakatA / smRti aura pratyabhijJAna azakya banane se jagat ke paraspara ke lena-dena ke vyavahAroM kI hI nahIM, jIvana ke samagra vyavahAroM kI upapatti durghaTa ho jAyagI /

Page #358
paMcama khaNDa 327 isI prakAra jar3a athavA tattva cetana sirpha nivikAra ho to ina donoM tattvoM ke mizraNarUpa jagat meM pratikSaNa mAlUma hotI rahatI vividhatA, rUpAntaradazA kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM hogI / isIliye pariNAmI-nityatAvAda ko jainadarzana yuktisaMgata mAnatA hai / vastu kA sadasadvAda bhI syAdvAda hai / vastu 'sat' kahalAtI hai vaha kisa kAraNa ? yaha vicAranA cAhie / apane hI guNoM se-apane hI dharmoM se pratyeka vastu sat ho sakatI hai, dUsaroM ke guNoM se nahIM / dhanavAn apane dhana se dhanI hai, dUsaroM ke dhana se nahIM / pitA apane putra kI apekSA se pitA hai, dUsaroM ke putra kI apekSA se nahIM / isI prakAra pratyeka vastu apane guNoM kI apekSA se-apane dharmoM kI apekSA se sat hai, dUsaroM ke guNadharmoM kI apekSA se nahIM / dUsarI vastu ke guNoM se-dharmoM se (dUsare ke svarUpa se) yadi vastu 'sat' nahIM ho sakatI to phira kaisI ho sakatI hai ? asat / isa taraha apekSAdRSTi se sat ko asat bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai / lekhana athavA vaktRtvazakti jisake pAsa nahIM hai vaha aisA kahatA hai ki 'maiM lekhaka nahIM hU~' athavA maiM vaktA nahIM hU~' athavA koI aisA kahatA hai ki maiM vaktA to hU~, parantu lekhaka nahIM huuN|' aise zabda-prayogoM meM 'maiM' bhI kahA jAtA hai aura sAtha hI 'nahIM hU~' bhI kahA jAtA hai; athavA 'maiM' amuka hU~' bhI kahA jAtA hai aura sAtha hI 'maiM' amuka nahIM hU~' bhI kahA jAtA hai / aura yaha yukta hI hai / kyoMki 'maiM' svayaM sat hone para bhI mujhameM lekhana athavA vaktRtvazakti na hone ke kAraNa usa zaktirUpa se 'maiM nahIM hU~' arthAt 'maiM' lekhaka athavA vaktArUpa se nahIM hU~'; athavA maiM vaktA hU~', kintu mujhameM lekhanazakti na hone se usa zaktirUpa se 'maiM nahIM hU~' arthAt 'maiM lekhakarUpa se nahIM hU~' isa prakAra ke sarvasugama udAharaNoM se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki sat bhI apane meM jo sat nahIM hai usakI apekSA se asat bhI ho sakatA hai / isa taraha bhinna-bhinna dRSTibanduoM kI apekSA se eka hI vastu meM sattva aura asattva kA syAdvAda ghaTa sakatA hai /

Page #359
328 jainadarzana dravya-kSetra-kAla bhAva-se vicAra karane para ghaTa (aura saba padArtha) apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se sat hai aura dUsaroM ke dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se asat hai / jaise ki kAzI meM, zItakAla meM utpanna miTTI kA kAlA ghar3A dravya se miTTI kA hai arthAt mRttikArUpa hai, parantu jalAdirUpa nahIM hai; kSetra se kAzI meM banA huA hai, dUsare kSetra kA nahIM hai; kAla kI apekSA se zItakAla meM banA huA hai, parantu dUsarI Rtu kA nahIM hai; bhAva kI apekSA se zyAma varNa kA hai, anya varNa kA nahIM hai / vizeSarUpa se dekhane para sva-dravya, sva-kSetra, sva-kAla aura sva-bhAva se dravya sat hai aura para-dravya, para-kSetra, para-kAla aura para-bhAva se asat hai / so isa taraha jJAnAdiguNarUpa jIva apane jIvadravyarUpa se 'hai' (asti), jaDadravya ke rUpa ke rUpa se 'nahIM hai' (nAsti) / isI prakAra ghaTa, apane ghaTarUpa se hai, kapar3e ke rUpa se nahIM hai / haraeka vastu svadravyarUpa se hai paradravyarUpa se nahI hai| dravya ke pradezoM (paramANu jaise aMzoM) ko 'kSetra kahate haiM / ghaTa ke avayava ghaTa kA kSetra hai| yadyapi vyavahAra meM AdhAra kI jagaha ko kSetra kahate haiM, kintu vaha vAstavika kSetra nahIM hai / jaise 'dAvAta meM syAhI hai' / yahA~ para vyavahAra se syAhI kA kSetra dAvAta kahA jAtA hai, lekina vAstava meM syAhI aura dAvAta kA kSetra judA-judA hai / yadi dAvAta kAMca kA hai to jisa jagaha kAMca hai usa jagaha syAhI nahIM hai aura jisa jagaha syAhI hai usa jagaha kAMca nahIM hai / yadyapi kAMca ne syAhI ko cAroM ora se ghera rakhA hai, phira bhI donoM apanI-apanI jagaha para haiM / syAhI ke pradeza-avayava hI usakA [syAhI kA] kSetra hai / jIva aura AkAza eka hI jagaha rahate haiM, parantu donoM kA kSetra eka nahIM hai / jIva ke pradeza jIva kA kSetra hai aura AkAza ke pradeza AkAza kA kSetra hai / vastu ke pariNamana ko 'kAla' kahate haiM / jisa dravya kA jo pariNamana hai vahI usakA kAla hai / prAtaH, sandhyA Adi kAla bhI vastuoM ke

Page #360
paMcama khaNDa 329 pariNamanarUpa haiM / eka sAtha aneka vastuoM ke aneka pariNamana ho sakate haiM parantu unakA kAla eka nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki unake pariNamana pRthak pRthak haiM / ghar3I, ghaNTA, minaTa, Adi meM bhI kAla kA vyavahAra hotA hai parantu yaha sva-kAla nahI hai / vyavahAra calAne ke lie ghar3I, ghaNTA Adi kI kalpanA kI gaI hai| vastu ke guNa-zakti-pariNAma ko 'bhAva' kahate haiM / pratyeka vastu kA 'bhAva' [sva-bhAva] judA-judA hotA hai / ekAdhika vastue~ bilkula samAna ho to unake sva-bhAva paraspara samAna yA sadRza kahe jA sakate haiM, kintu eka nahIM kahe jA sakate; kyoMki eka dravya kI guNavyakti dUsare meM nahIM hotii| isa prakAra pratyeka vastu sva-dravya, sva-kSetra, sva-kAla aura sva-bhAva kI apekSA se 'sat' (asti) hai aura vahI vastu para-dravya, para kSetra, parakAla aura para-bhAva kI apekSA se asat(nAsti) hai| isa taraha vastu athavA vyakti kI 'kyA hai' aura 'kyA nahIM hai| isa prakAra jaba donoM tarIkoM se jA~ca kI jAtI hai taba usakA svarUpa barAbara nirNIta ho sakatA hai ! ataH vastu sat-asat ubhayAtmaka siddha hotI hai / ___ghaTa yadi-svarUpa (apane rUpa) se bhI sat na ho to vaha sarvathA asat bana jAyagA aura sva-rUpa (apane svarUpa) ke atirikta dUsare ke (paTa Adi cIjoM ke) svarUpa se bhI sat ho to ghaTa-paTadi saba sarvadravyarUpa bana jAe~ge / isI prakAra cetana AtmA apane svarUpa se sat hai, parantu yadi acetana dravyarUe se bhI sat banane lage to ? taba to cetana AtmA kA viziSTa svarUpa hI rahane na paae| yahA~ para yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki pratyeka vastu kA pratyeka vyakti kA apanA nijI dravyAdi svarUpa hI usakA viziSTa svarUpa hai / sarvathA samAna vastuoM meM bhI pratyeka vastu-vyakti kA apanAapanA vyaktitva, apanA-apanA viziSTa svarUpa bhinna-bhinna hI hotA hai| isa prakAra apane viziSTa svarUpa se hI pratyeka vastu sat aura para-rUpa se asat hai / isa taraha amuka apekSA se sattva aura amuka apekSA se asattva ye donoM dharma cetana-acetana pratyeka vastu meM prApta hote haiM /

Page #361
330 jainadarzana syAdvAda ke eka ora udAharaNa ko dekheM / vastumAtra meM samAna dharma aura vizeSa dharma rahe hue haiM / bhinna-bhinna ghor3oM meM 'ghor3A' 'ghor3A' aisI jo ekAkAra (eka jaisI) buddhi utpanna hotI hai vahI sUcita karatI hai ki saba ghor3oM meM samAna dharma-sAmAnya tattva-samAnatA-ekarUpatA hai / parantu aneka ghor3oM meM se apanA ghor3A athavA amuka ghor3A jo pahacAna liyA jAtA hai isa para se sabhI ghor3e eka dUsare se vizeSatA bhinnatA-pRthaktAvAle bhI siddha hote haiM / isa taraha sabhI vastue~ sAmAnya-vizeSa svarUpavAlI samajhI jA sakatI hai / vastu kA yaha sAmAnya--vizeSa svarUpa paraspara sApekSa hai / isa taraha pratyeka vastu ko sAmAnya-vizeSa ubhayarUpa samajhanA anekAntadarzana hai / sAmAnya do prakAra hai : tiryaksAmAnya aura UrdhvatAsAmAnya / bhinnabhinna azvoM meM 'azva' 'azva' aisI jo ekAkAra pratIti hotI hai vaha azvatva rUpa dharma ko lekara yaha azvatva, jo ki saba azvoM kA eka sAmAnya svarUpa hai, 'tiryaksAmAnya' hai / aura eka hI vyakti athavA padArtha meM nirantara parivartamAna paryAyoM meM jo sAmAnya tattva anugata (anusyUta) hotA hai vaha 'UrdhvatAsAmAnya' hai; jaise ki suvarNa ke bane hue kaTaka, kuNDala, kaMkaNa Adi bhinna-bhinna AkAra ke padArthoM meM anugata suvarNa 'urdhvatAsAmAnya' hai / isI prakAra eka hI manuSya-vyakti bAlaka, kumAra, praur3ha, vRddha Adi avasthAoM meM se gujaratA hai, phira bhI hameM vaha vyakti vahI kA hai aisA jo sAmAnya tattva kA bhAna hotA hai vaha UrdhvatAsAmAnya hai| vizeSa do prakAra kA hai : guNa aura paryAya / isake bAre meM bhI jarA vistAra se dekheM koI pudgala rUpa [rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza] ke binA kabhI bhI nahIM hotA / rUpa pudgala ke sAtha sadA sahabhAvI hai / parantu sAmAnyataH rUpa pudgala ke sAtha sadA sahabhAvI hone para bhI nIla, pIta Adi viSe varNa Adi pudgala ke sAtha sadA sahabhAvI nahIM haiM / nIla, pIta Adi paryAya-pariNAma badalate rahate haiM / ataH jo sahabhAvI hai unheM 'guNa' aura jo kramabhAvI (parivartanazIla) haiM unheM 'paryAya' kahate haiM /

Page #362
paMcama khaNDa 331 isI prakAra AtmA kA sadA sahabhAvI svarUpa cetanA 'guNa' hai aura usake jJAna 'darzana' jaise vividha upayoga 'paryAya' haiM, athavA sAmAnyataH jJAna 'guNa' hai aura usake vizeSa 'paryAya' hai' / pratyeka dravya meM zaktirUpa se ananta guNa haiM aura ve AzrayabhUta dravya se tathA paraspara eka dUsare se avibhAjya haiM / pratyeka guNa - zakti ke bhinna-bhinna samaya meM honevAle (traikAlika) paryAya ananta haiM / dravya aura usakI aMzabhUta zaktiyA~ utpanna tathA naSTa nahIM hotI / ataH dravya aura usakI zaktiyA~ nitya arthAt anAdi - ananta haiM, jabaki unake saba paryAya pratikSaNa utpanna tathA naSTa hone ke kAraNa anitya haiM--sAdi sAnta haiM, parantu vyaktizaH, na ki pravAha kI apekSA se / pravAha ko apekSA se to ve bhI anAdi-ananta haiM / dravya meM ananta zakti hone se tajjanya paryAya-pravAha bhI ananta hI eka sAtha cAlU rahatA hai / bhinnabhinna-zaktijanya bhinna-bhinna paryAya eka hI samaya meM eka dravya meM milate haiM, parantu ekazaktijanya bhinna-bhinna samayabhAvI sajAtIya paryAya eka dravya meM eka hI samaya meM nahIM hote / isa taraha eka pudgala dravya meM rUpa, gandha Adi bhinna-bhinna zaktiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna paryAya eka hI samaya meM hote haiM, parantu eka rUpa-zakti ke nIla, pIta Adi vividha paryAya eka hI samaya meM nahIM hote / isI prakAra AtmA meM cetanA, sukha, vIrya Adi zaktiyoM ke bhinna-bhinna vividha paryAya eka hI samaya meM nahIM hote haiM, parantu eka cetanAzakti ke vividha upayoga -- paryAya tathA dUsarI zaktiyoM ke dUsare vividha paryAya eka samaya meM nahIM hote; kyoMki pratyeka zakti kA eka dravya meM eka samaya meM eka hI paryAya vyakta hotA hai / 'syAdvAda zabda 'syAt' aura 'vAda ina do se banA hai / 'syAt' arthAt amuka apekSA se - amuka dRSTikoNa se / vaha (syAt) yahA~ para avyaya hai aura anekAnta kA sUcaka hai / ata: anekAntarUpa se kathana yaha artha syAdvAda 1. guNaH sahabhAvI dharmaH Xx paryAyastu kramabhAvI / ' vAdidevasUrikRta pramANanayatattvAloka a0 5, sU0 7-8.

Page #363
332 jainadarzana kA huA / isIliye 'syAdvAda' kA dUsarA nAma 'anekAntavAda" bhI hai / 'anekAnta' zabda meM 'aneka' aura 'anta' aise do zabda haiM / inameM se 'anta' kA artha yahA~ para dharma, dRSTi, dizA, apekSA- aisA karane kA hai / isa para anekAntavAda kA artha aneka dRSTiyoM se, vividha dizAoM se, bhinna-bhinna apekSA se (vastu kA) avalokana athavA kathana karanA hotA hai / isa taraha 'syAdvAda' aura anekAntavAda' ye donoM zabda ekArthaka haiM / isa prakAra anekAntavAda kA artha athavA usakA rahasya usake nAma para se hI jhalaka rahA hai / eka hI dRSTi se, eka hI pahalu se vastu ko dekhanA ise ekAntadRSTi kahate haiM / aura isaliye yaha apUrNa dRSTi hai; jabaki aneka dizAoM se, bhinnabhinna dRSTibinduoM se vastu kA avalokana karanevAlI dRSTi anekAntadRSTi hai / ataH vaha vizAla aura vyApaka dRSTi hai / isase vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa jJAta hotA hai / jisa prakAra hAthI ke sirpha eka-eka avayava kA hI sparza karane se hAthI kA yathArtha svarUpa jJAta nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra vastu ke sirpha eka-eka aMza kA hI sparza karane se usakA yathArtha svarUpa avagata nahIM ho sakatA / hAthI kA svarUpa jAnane ke liye usake mukhya-mukhya sabhI aMzoM kA sparza karanA Avazyaka hai / usI prakAra vastu kI tattvataH pahacAna ke liye usake sambhavita evaM zakya sabhI svarUpa jAnane cAhie / eka ora cA~dI aura dUsarI ora sone se maDhI huI r3hAla ko cA~dIvAlI dizA kI ora se dekhanevAlA cA~dI kI aura sonevAlI dizA kI ora se dekhanevAlA sone kI yadi kaheM to vaha pUrNa satya nahIM hai, kintu yathAsthita rUpa se aMzata: cA~dI kI aura aMzata: sone kI kahane meM hI pUrNa satya hai, usI taraha vastu kA svarUpa jaisA ho vaisA samajhanA aura kahanA yaha yathArtha jJAna aura yathArtha kathana 1. 'syAt' ityavyayamanekAntadyotakam / tataH syAdvAda : ' - anekAntavAdaH, nityAnityAdyanekadharmazabalaikavastvabhyupagama iti yAvat / hemacandra, siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana, dUsarA sUtra. arthAt-'syAt' yaha avyaya hai aura vaha anekAnta artha kA dyotaka hai / ataH syAdvAda yAnI anekAntavAda arthAt nitya- anityAdi aneka dharmAtmaka vastu kA svIkAra /

Page #364
333 paMcama khaNDa kahA jAtA hai / yaha eka tarapha se dekhanevAlI ekAntadRSTi se nahI ho sakatA, kintu aneka tarapha se dekhanevAlI anekAntadRSTi se hI ho sakatA hai I anekAntadRSTi vastu ke aneka dharmoM ko dekhatI hai, bhinna-bhinna apekSA se vastu ke sambhAvita aneka dharmoM kA vaha avalokana kara sakatI hai aura isase arthAt vastu ko aneka dizAoM se jA~cane se vastu ke svarUpa kI yathAyogya spaSTatA ho sakatI hai / aisI dRSTivAlA manuSya dUsare manuSya kA dRSTibindu aura usakI apekSAdRSTi samajha sakatA hai, usakI vaha parIkSA kara sakatA hai aura yadi vaha abAdhita ho to usakA samanvaya karane kA vaha prayatna kara sakatA hai / vividha dRSTibanduoM dvArA zakya samanvaya karake bhinna athavA viruddha dikhAI denevAle matoM kA samucita sAmajasya sthApita karanA yaha anekAntadRSTi kA svarUpa hai / isa para se isa dRSTi kI vyApakatA, mahattA aura upayogitA samajhI jA sakatI hai / isa udAra dRSTi ke pavitra bala se hI matasaMgharSajanya kolAhala zAMta hokara mAnavasamAja meM paraspara samabhAva bar3hatA hai / isa samabhAva athavA sAmya kA pracAra hI anekAntavAda kA uddeza hai / ataH isa sabakA niSkarSa yahI nikalatA hai ki anekAntavAda samanvayavAda hai aura usameM se utpanna honevAlA jo kalyANabhUta phala vaha sAmyavAda arthAt samabhAva hai / isa samabhAva meM se vyApaka maitrIbhAva phalita hone para manuSya bhUmi kalyANabhUmi bana sakatI hai / syAdvAda ke bAre meM kucha logoM kA esA kahanA hai ki vaha nizcayavAda nahIM hai, kintu saMzayavAda hai; arthAt eka hI vastu ko nitya bhI mAnanA aura anitya bhI mAnanA, athavA eka hI vastu ko sat bhI mAnanA aura asat mAnanA saMzayavAda nahIM to aura kyA hai ? parantu yaha kathana ayukta hai aisA aba taka ke vivecana para se jAnA jA sakatA hai / jo saMzayavAda ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai vaha isa syAdvAda ko saMzayavAda kahane kA sAhasa kabhI nahIM 1. gujarAta ke suprasiddha vidvAn zrI AnandazaMkara bApubhAI dhruva 'syAdvAda' sidvAnta ke bAre meM apanA abhiprAya dete hue kahate the ki syAdvAda siddhAnta kA avalokana karake unakA samanvaya karane ke liye sthApita kiyA gayA hai / syAdvAda ekIkaraNa kA dRSTibindu hamArI samakSa upasthita karatA hai / zaMkarAcArya ne syAdvAda ke Upara jo AkSepa

Page #365
334 jainadarzana kara sakatA / rAta meM kAlI rassI para dRSTi par3ane para 'yaha sarpa hai yA rassI' aisA sandeha hotA hai / dUra se per3a ke tane ko dekhane para 'yaha per3a hogA yA manuSya' aisA sandeha paidA hotA hai / isa prakAra ke sandeha ke aneka udAharaNa prasiddha haiM / uktasaMzaya meM sarpa aura rassI, athavA tanA yA manuSya ina donoM vastuoM meM se eka bhI vastu nizcita nahIM hotI / eka se adhika vastuoM kI ora dolAyamAna buddhi jaba kisI eka vastu ko nizcayAtmaka rUpa se samajhane meM asamartha hotI hai taba saMzaya hotA hai / saMzaya kA aisA svarUpa syAdvAda meM nahIM batalAyA jA sakatA / syAdvAda to eka vastu ko bhinna-bhinna apekSAdRSTi se dekhane ko, anekAMgI avalokana dvArA nirNaya karane ko kahatA hai / vibhinna dRSTibinduoM se dekhane para samajha meM AtA hai ki eka hI vastu amuka apekSA se 'asti' hai yaha nizcita bAta hai aura dUsarI dRSTi dvArA 'nAsti' hai yaha bhI nizcita bAta hai / isI bhA~ti eka hI dRSTi se nitya rUpa se bhI niscita hai aura dUsarI dRSTi se anitya rUpa se bhI nizcita hai / isa taraha eka hI padArtha meM bhinna-bhinna apekSAdRSTi se bhinna-bhinna dharma ( viruddha jaise pratIta honevAle dharma bhI ) yadi saMgata pratIta hote hoM to unake prAmANika svIkAra ko, jise syAdvAda kahate haiM, saMzayavAda nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vastutaH syAdvAda saMzayavAda nahIM, kintu sApekSa nizcayavAda hai / 'syAdastyeva ghaTaH', 'syAnnAstyeva ghaTaH ' 1 ' syAnnitya eva ghaTa:', 'syAdanitya eva ghaTaH' / I kiyA hai usakA mUla rahasya ke sAtha sambandha nahIM haiM / yaha nizcita hai ki vividha dRSTibinduoM dvArA nirIkSaNa kie binA koI bhI vastu pUrNarUpa se samajha meM nahIM A sakatI / isaliye syAdvAda kA siddhAnta upayogI evaM sArthaka hai / mahAvIra ke siddhAnta meM batAe gaye syAdvAda ko kucha loga saMzayavAda kahate haiM, parantu maiM yaha nahIM mAnatA / syAdavAda saMzayavAda nahIM hai, vaha to vastudarzana kI vyApaka kalA hameM sikhAtA hai / [yaha ullekha 'jainetara dRSTie jaina' nAmaka gujarAtI pustaka meM pragaTa huA hai / ] kAzI ke svargagata mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIrAmamizra zAstrI ne apane 'sujana - sammelana' nAmaka vyAkhyAna meM syAdvAda athavA anekAntavAda kI yuktiyuktatA aura upayogitA upapattipuraHssara batalAI hai / unakA yaha vyAkhyAna svatantra pustikA rUpa se bhI pragaTa huA haiM /

Page #366
paMcama khaNDa 335 aise syAdvAda ke nizcayadyotaka 'eva' kAra se yukta vAkyoM kA-amuka apekSA se ghaTa sat hI hai, amuka apekSA se ghaTa asat hI hai aura amuka apekSA se ghaTa anitya hI hai aura amuka apekSA se ghaTa nitya hI hai-aisA nizcayAtmaka artha samajhane kA hai / 'syAt' zabda kA artha 'zAyada' athavA aise hI kisI saMzayadarzaka zabda se karane kA nahIM hai / nizcayarUpa meM saMzayasUcaka zabda kA kAma hI kyA ? ghaTa ko ghaTarUpa se jAnanA jitanA nizcayarUpa hai utanA hI nizcayarUpa ghaTa ko bhinna-bhinna apekSAdRSTi se anitya aura nitya samajhanA bhI hai / isa para se syAdvAda ko avyavasthita athavA asthira siddhAnta bhI nahIM kaha sakate / 1. darzanazAstra ke vizAla abhyAsI ko vidita hai ki bhAratIya prAcIna anyAnya darzanoM ne bhI anekAntadRSTi kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| pRthvI ko paramANurUpa se nitya aura kAryarUpa se anitya mAnanevAle tathA dravyatva, pRthivItva Adi dharmoM kA sAmAnya-vizeSa rUpa se svIkAra karanevAle naiyAyika tathA vaizeSika darzana ne syAdvAdadRSTi grahaNa kI hai aura icchan pradhAnaM sattvAdyairviruddhairgumphitaM guNaiH / / sAMkhyaH saMkhyAvatAM mukhyo nAnekAntaM pratikSipet // ___-hemacandra, vItarAgastotra / arthAt-sattva, raja aura tama ina paraspara viruddha tIna guNoM se yukta prakRti ke svIkAra meM sAMkhyadarzana ne syAdvAda ko mAnya rakhA hai / tathA 'etena bhUtendriyeSu dharmalakSaNAvasthApariNAmA vyAkhyAtAH / ' pAtaMjala yogadarzana ke tRtIya pAda ke isa 13veM sUtra se eka hI vastu meM bhinna-bhinna dharmoM, lakSaNoM aura avasthAoM ke pariNAmoM kI sUcanA karatA huA yogadarzana syAdvAda kA hI citra upasthita karatA hai / tathA / jAtivyaktyAtmakaM vastu vadannanubhavocitam / / bhaTTo vA'pi murArirvA nAnekAntaM pratikSipet // 49 // -yazovijayajIkRta adhyAtmopaniSad, prathama adhikAra / arthAt-jAti aura vyakti ubhayarUpa se vastu ko anubhavocita kahanevAle kumArila bhaTTa athavA murAri mizra syAdvAda kA hI Adara karate haiM / 522-3veM panne meM kumArila bhaTTa kA anekAntadarzana batalAyA hai / tathA

Page #367
jainadarzana saptabhaGgI hama Upara dekha cuke haiM ki syAdvAda athavA anekAntadarzana eka hI vastu meM bhinna-bhinna dRSTi se astitvanAstitva, nityatva-anityatva Adi aneka dharmoM kA samanvaya karatA hai / isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki vastusvarUpa jisa prakAra kA ho usa taraha usakI vivecanA karanI cAhie / abaddhaM paramArthena baddhaM ca vyavahArataH / buvANo brahma vedAntI nAnekAntaM pratikSipet // 50 // --yazovijayajIkRta adhyAtmopaniSad, prathama adhikAra / arthAt-brahma ko vyavahAra se baddha aura paramArtha se abaddha mAnanevAlA vedAntI syAdvAda ko mAnya rakhatA hai| sAde udAharaNa lekara bhI dekheM kasyacid guNakRd dugdhaM doSakAri ca kasyacit / ekasyApi dazAbhede syAdvAdo'yaM prakAzate // eko'rtha upayogI cAnupayogI ca jAyate / avasthAbhedamAzritya, syAdvAdo'yaM prakAzate // ekameva bhaved vastu hAnikRllAbhakAri ca / avasthAbhedamAzritya, syAdvAdo'yaM prakAzate // -lekhaka nyAyavijaya. arthAt-dUdha kisI ko guNakArI to kisI ko doSakArI hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM, eka hI manuSya ko eka samaya yA eka avasthA meM guNakArI to dUsare samaya yA dUsarI avasthA meM doSakArI hotA hai / eka hI padArtha eka hI manuSya ko eka samaya upayogI hotA hai aura dUsare samaya anupayogI hotA hai| eka hI vastu eka hI manuSya ko eka avasthA meM lAbhakara hotI hai to dUsarI avasthA meM hAnikara hotI hai / syAdvAda ke ye saba sarala nidarzana haiM / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki dUdha guNakara hai athavA hAnikara ? kisI ke aise prazna kA uttara 'guNakara hai' aisA ekAntara rUpa se kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? aura 'hAnikara' hai aisA bhI ekAntarUpa se nahIM diyA jA sakatA / ataH aneka apekSAoM ko khyAla meM rakhakara 'guNakArI bhI hai aura hAnikara bhI hai' isa taraha kahanA yogya samajhA jAyagA / hA~, nizcita avasthA athavA avasara ko lakSa meM rakha kara kahanA ho to usa avasthA athavA avasara ke anurUpa jaisA ho vaisA karanA cAhie /

Page #368
paMcama khaNDa 337 . vastusvarUpa kI jijJAsAvAle kisI ne prazna pUchA ki 'ghar3A anitya hai ?' to isake uttara meM yadi aisA hI kahA jAya ki 'hA~, ghar3A anitya hI hai', to yaha kathana yA to yathArtha nahIM hai yA phira apUrNa hai; kyoMki yaha kathana yadi sampUrNa vicAradRSTi ke pariNAmasvarUpa kahA gayA ho to vaha yathArtha nahIM hai / kyoMki ghar3A (koI bhI vastu) sampUrNa dRSTi se vicAra karane para anitya hone ke sAtha hI sAtha nitya bhI siddha hotA hai / aura yadi yaha kathana amuka dRSTi se kahA gayA ho to isa vAkya meM 'yaha kathana amuka dRSTi se hai' aisA sUcana karanevAlA koI zabda rakhanA cAhie / isake binA yaha uttara adhUrA sA lagegA / isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki yadi vastu kA koI bhI dharma batalAnA ho to isa taraha batalAnA cAhie jisase dUsarA dharma athavA usakA pratipakSa dharma, jo usameM sambhava ho usakA astitva usa vastu meM se haTane na paae| matalaba ki kisI bhI vastu ko jaba hama nitya batalA rahe hoM taba usameM esA koI zabda rakhanA cAhie jisase usa vastu meM rahe hue anitya dharma kA abhAva sUcita na hone pAe / isI taraha kisI bhI vastu ko anitya batalAte samaya usameM aisA koI zabda rakhanA cAhie jisase usa vastu meM rahe hue nityatvadharma kA abhAva sUcita na ho / isI taraha vastu ko sat, asat Adi rUpa se batalAte samaya bhI smjhnaa| aisA zabda saMskRta bhASA meM 'syAt' hai / 'syAt' zabda kA artha uparyukta tarIke se 'amuka apekSA se' hotA hai / 'syAt' zabda athavA usI arthavAlA saMskRta bhASA kA 'kathaMcit' zabda athavA 'amuka apekSA se'--isa taraha kI AyojanA karake 'syAda anitya eva ghaTaH' [amuka apekSA se ghaTa anitya hI hai] aisA kathana karane se ghaTa meM apekSAntara se prApta honevAle nityatvadharma ko bAdha nahIM AtA / yaha tAttvika nirUpaNa hai / vyavahAra meM aise zabda kA prayoga hotA bhI nahIM aura kiyA bhI nahIM jA sakatA / vyavahAra to 'nayavAda hai / vaha to jisa prakAra hotA ho usI prakAra hogA / jo bAta vivakSita ho usI ke nirdeza, ullekha athavA vANIprayoga se bAta kI jAyagI / yaha to sirpha vastusvarUpa kI tAttvika dRSTi vyutpanna ke khyAla meM lAI jAtI hai / hama kisI bhI prazna ke uttara meM yA to 'hA~' (hakArAtmaka) kahate

Page #369
338 jainadarzana haiM yA 'nA' (nakArAtmaka) kahate haiM / ataH isa hA~ aura nA ko lekara saptabhaMgI kI yojanA huI hai| uttara dene ke jitane tarIke haiM unheM 'bhaMga' kahate haiM / aise tarIke sAta ho sakate haiM / ataH sAta aMgoM yA prakAroM ke samUha ko 'saptabhaMgI' kahate haiM / zAstrIya paribhASA ke anusAra kahanA ho to aisA kaha sakate haiM ki prazna ke anurUpa eka vastu meM eka-eka dharmaviSayaka vidhi aura niSedha kI virodha rahita kalpanA saptabhaMgI hai| prazna sAta prakAra ke ho sakate haiM / ataH saptabhaMgI kahI gaI hai / sAta prakAra ke praznoM kA kAraNa sAta prakAra kI jijJAsA hai, sAta prakAra kI jijJAsA kA kAraNa sAta prakAra kA saMzaya hai aura sAta prakAra ke saMzaya kA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake viSayabhUta vastu ke dharma sAta prakAra ke haiM / isa para se jJAta hotA hai ki saptabhaMgI ke sAta bhaMga kevala zAbdika kalpanA hI nahIM hai, parantu vastu ke dharma para ve avalambita haiM / ataH pratyeka bhaMga kA svarUpa vastu ke dharma ke sAtha sambaddha hai yaha khyAla meM rakhanA cAhie / sAta bhaMga isa prakAra haiM - (1) asti (hai), (2) nAsti (nahIM hai), (3) asti, nAsti ( hai, nahIM hai), (4) avaktavya (kahA nahIM jA sakatA), (5) asti, avaktavya (6) nAsti, avaktavya aura (7) asti, nAsti, avaktavya / ina sAta bhaMgoM ke sAtha 'kathaMcit to lagA hI hai / zAstrIya padvati ke anusAra sAta bhaMga isa prakAra haiM : prathama bhaMga-prathama bhaMga se vastu 'kyA hai' yaha batalAyA jAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai vastu asti (bhAvAtmaka) hI hai, parantu kathaMcit arthAt amuka apekSA se, arthAt sva-dravya, sva-kSetra, sva-kAla aura sva-bhAva se / dvitIya bhaMga-dUsare bhaMga se vastu 'kyA nahIM hai' yaha batalAyA jAtA hai / vaha isa taraha

Page #370
paMcama khaNDa 339 vastu nAsti (abhAvAtmaka) hI hai, parantu kathaMcit arthAt amuka apekSA se, arthAt para-dravya, para-kSetra, para-kAla aura para-bhAva se / hama pahale batalA cuke haiM ki vastu meM yadi sva-dravyAdi kI apekSA se astitva mAnane meM na Ae to vastu niHsvarUpa ho jAyagI / isI taraha yadi para-dravyAdi kI apekSA se nAstitva mAnane meM na Ae to vastusAMkarya ho jAyagA; kyoMki ghaTa meM paTarUpa se yadi nAstitva na ho to ghaTa aura paTa eka hI ho jAya~-eka vastu sarvAtmaka bana jAya / Upara Upara se dekhane para aisA mAlUma ho sakatA hai ki sva-sattva hI para-asattva hai, parantu aisA nahIM hai / ye donoM bhinna bhinna haiM / jisa taraha sva-rUpeNa sattva kI anubhUti hotI hai usI taraha para rUpeNa asatva bhI svatantrarUpa se anubhUta hotA hai / ina donoM bhaMgo se bhinna bhinna prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai / ina donoM bhaMgoM se bhinna bhinna prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai| ina do bhaMgo meM se eka bhaMga kA prayoga karane para dUsare 'bhaMga se paidA honevAlA jJAna nahIM hotaa| jaise ki 'amuka manuSya bAz2Ara meM nahIM hai' aisA kahane para yaha mAlUma nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha manuSya amuka sthAna para hai| bAjAra meM na hone para bhI vaha kahA~ hai isa bAta kI jijJAsA to banI hI rahatI hai| isIliye 'asti' bhaMga kI AvazyakatA hai / vyavahAra meM 'asti bhaMga kA prayoga karane para bhI 'nAsti' bhaMga ke prayoga kI AvazyakatA par3atI hI hai / 'mere hAtha meM rUpayA hai' aisA kahanA eka bAtaM hai aura 'mere hAtha meM azaraphI nahIM hai' aisA kahanA dUsarI bAta hai| isa taraha donoM bhaMgoM kA prayoga Avazyaka hai / tRtIya bhaMga-tIsare bhaMga se vastu 'kyA' hai aura kyA nahIM hai' yaha kramazaH batalAyA jAtA hai / arthAt vastu meM asti evaM nAsti donoM sAkSepa dharmoM kA kramazaH kathana karanA tIsarA bhaMga hai| uparyukta (asti aura nAsti) do bhaMga milakara tIsarA bhaMga hotA hai, phira bhI isakA kArya uparyukta donoM bhaMgoM se judA hai / jo kAma isa astinAsti ubhayAtmaka tIsare bhaMga se hotA hai vaha na to kevala 'asti' hI kara

Page #371
340 jainadarzana sakatA aura na kevala 'nAsti' hI kara sakatA hai / asaMyukta uttara dUsarI hI bAta hai / yadyapi eka aura do milakara tIna hote haiM, phira bhI tIna kI saMkhyA eka aura do se bhinna mAnI gaI hai / caturtha bhaMga -- vastu avaktavya hai / yaha to sahaja hI samajha meM A sake aisA hai ki vastu kI anantadharmAtmakatA kI dRSTi se to vastu avaktavya hI hai / parantu saptabhaMgI -- sAtoM bhaMga vastu ke eka-eka dharma ko lekara calanevAle bhaMga haiM / ataH 'avaktavya' bhaMga vastu ke astitvAdi eka-eka dharma ko lekara ghaTAne kA hai / sat-asat (astinAsti ) aise virodhI dharmayugaloM kI vicAraNA karane para vastu sadasad ubhayAtmaka hai, nitya - anitya ubhayAtmaka hai - aisA jaba kaha sakate haiM, isa prakAra jaba vastu vaktavya ho sakatI hai taba vaha avaktavya kaise kahI jA sakatI hai ? astitva - nAstitva Adi virodhI dharmayugala eka sAtha -- yugapat vacana dvArA nahIM kahe jA sakate, isa kAraNa se vastu avaktavya batalAI jAya, parantu do dharmoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? eka astitva zabda bhI eka sAtha nahIM bolA jA sakatA / vaha bhI 'a', 's', 't', 'i' isa prakAra krama se hI varNoccAra dvArA bolA jAtA hai / to isase 'astitva' athavA 'nAstitva' bhI kyA avaktavya bana jAya ? aura isa taraha eka dharma bhI yadi avaktavya bana jAya to vastu sarvathA avaktavya hI banI rahe / jisa taraha vastu kA kevala astitva dharma batalAyA jA sakatA hai usI taraha astitva - nAstitva, donoM dharma bhI yadi batalAe jA sakate hoM to phira vastu 'avaktavya' kaise ho sakatI hai ? vastu kA apanA 'sattva' itanA adhika gaharA hai, itanA adhika bRhatmahat hai tathA usakA 'asattva' bhI anya samagra dravyoM se vyAvRttatvarUpa hone ke kAraNa atigambhIra, bRhat mahat hai ki usakA yathAvat nirUpaNa azakya hai / isI prakAra nityatva - anityatva Adi ke bAre meM bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai / vastu kA 'avaktavya' prakAra isa taraha vicArA jA sakatA hai /

Page #372
paMcama khaNDa 341 bAkI to vastu meM jitane dharma haiM utane to zabda bhI nahIM hai, aura ve saba dharma hameM jJAta bhI nahIM hoteM / paramajJAnI' bhI unake jJAna meM AnevAle saba dharma bhASA ke dvArA vyakta nahIM kara sakate / isIliye vastu kathaMcit avaktavya hI rahatI hai / isake bAre meM tanika vizeSa dekheM vastu meM apane Apa meM rahanevAle dharma ve 'asti' dharma aura paravastuoM meM ke dharmoM kA abhAva ve 'nAsti dharma / isa prakAra asti-dharma aura nAstidharma pratyeka vastu meM haiM / ina donoM prakAroM ke dharma ananta haiM / isIliye pratyeka vastu anantadharmAtmaka kahI jAtI hai / hama jaba vastu kA varNana karane baiThate haiM taba usa vastu ke kucha asti dharmoM kA ullekha karake usakA varNana kara sakate haiM |-[prthm bhaMga] / athavA to usa vastu ke kucha nAsti dharmoM kA kathana karake kara sakate haiM -[dUsarA bhaMga] / athavA usa vastu ke kucha asti dharmoM aura kucha nAsti dharmoM kA kathana karake kara sakate haiM-[tIsarA bhaMga] / parantu cAhe jisa tarIke se varNana kyoM na kareM, vaha varNana AMzika hI hone kA, sampUrNa nhiiN| kyoMki asti dharma aura nAsti dharma ananta hone 1. pannavaNijjA bhAvA aNaMtabhAgo u aNabhilappANaM / pannavaNijjANaM puNa aNaMtabhAgo suanibaddho // ___ -bRhatkalpasUtra, gA. 963. arthAt - kahe jA sake aise padArtha, kahe na jA sake aise padArthoM ke anantaveM bhAga jitane haiM, aura una kahe jA sake aise padArthoM kA anantavA~ bhAga zrutanibaddha hai / matalaba yaha hai ki vaktavya aura avaktavya donoM prakAra ke padArtha ananta haiN| alabattA, vaktavyoM kI apekSA avaktavya anantaguNa adhika haiM / vaktavya bAteM bhI saba nahIM kahI jA sakatIM / mAna lIjie ki sau bAteM batAne jaisI (batAI jA sake aisI) haiM, magara unameM se bahuta hI alpa zAstra meM nibaddha kI jA sakatI haiN| bAkI kI akathayitavya koTi meM hI par3I rahatI haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvajJa svayaM bhI jitanA jAnate haiM, samajhate haiM utanA saba bhASA meM kahane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakate / aura jitanA ve kahate haiM utanA saba koI bhI jijJAsu zrotA apane mana meM barAbara avadhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA; aura zrotA ne apane mana meM jitanA avadhAraNa kiyA hotA hai utanA saba dUsare ko na samajhA sakatA hai, na kaha sakatA hai aura na barAbara zabdoM meM utAra hI sakatA hai|

Page #373
342 jainadarzana se unameM se jina dharmoM kA varNana azakya hai ve to vANI ke dvArA kahe hI nahIM jA sakate / ata: ve avaktavya hI rahane ke / isa taraha vastu aMzata: avaktavya bhI kahI jA sakatI hai-[caturtha bhaMga] / sArAMza yaha ki vastu kA varNana yadi usake kevala asti dharmoM ko lekara kiyA jAya to bhI thoDe hI asti-dharmoM kA kathana ho sakegA aura avaziSTa sabhI dharma avaktavya hI raheMge--[paMcama bhaMga] sArAMza yaha ki vastu kA varNana yadi usake kevala asti dharmoM ko leka kiyA jAya to bhI thor3e hI asti-dharmoM kA kathana ho sakegA aura avaziSTa sabhI dharma avaktavya hI raheMge-[paMcama bhaMga] / vastu kA varNana yadi usake nAsti-dharmoM ko lekara kiyA jAya to bhI vaha amuka hI nAstidharmoM kA ho sakegA, bAkI ke saba nAsti dharma avaktavya hI rahane ke SaSTa bhaMga] / yadi vastu ke asti dharma aura nAsti dharma donoM prakAra ke dharmoM ko lekara vastu kA varNana kiyA jAya to bhI usake kucha hI asti-dharma aura nAsti-dharma kahe jA sakeMge, bAkI ke sabhI asti dharma aura nAsti-dharma avaktavya hI raheMge--[saptama bhaMga] / isa prakAra cAhe jisa tarIke se vastu kA varNana kyoM na kiyA jAya, phira bhI vaha kabhI bhI sampUrNa nahIM ho sakegA, sadA apUrNa hI rahane kA / vastu svarUpa bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA dikhane se upaniSadoM ne vastu ko anirvacanIya kaha diyA hai / anirvacanIya kaho yA avaktavya eka hI bAta hai / Rgveda kA 'ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadanti / ' [1. 164. 46] yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki eka hI sat kA vidvAn kaI taraha se varNana karate haiM / isa vaidika vAkya meM mAnavasvabhAva kI usa vizeSatA kA hameM darzana milatA hai jo samanvayazIlatA kahI jAtI hai / yahI samanvayazIlatA jainadarzanasammata syAdvAda yA anekAntavAda hai / vastu ke jo dharma hameM ajJAta haiM unheM to bhASA meM utArane kA koI prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotA / ve to avaktavya hI rahane ke / parantu kucha

Page #374
paMcama khaNDa 343 dharma aise bhI hote haiM jinakA hama anubhava to karate haiM, kintu bhASA kI apUrNatA ke kAraNa yogya zabdoM meM unheM utAra nahIM sakate / udAharaNArtha, mIThA kaisA hai ?, ghI kA svAda kaisA hai ?, kaisI vedanA hotI hai ? - inakA yathocita uttara to anubhava karane se hI mila sakatA hai, zabda dvArA nahIM batAyA jA sakatA / guDa, zahada aura zakkara ke mIThepana meM jo pharka hai vaha kyA zabdoM se vyakta ho sakatA hai ? isIliye bhI vastu avaktavya hai / cauthe bhaMga meM, ghaTa vaktavya hone para bhI kisI apekSA se vaha 'avaktavya' bhI batalAyA jAtA hai / ina cAra bhaMgoM para se avaziSTa tIna bhaMga niSpanna hote hai, aura ve isa prakAra hai :-- vastu kathaMcit avaktavya hone para bhI dUsarI dRSTi se kathaMcit vaktavya bhI hai- [ dekho 1-2-3 bhaMga] ataH jaba hama vastu kI avaktavyatA ke sAtha usakI vaktavyatA bhI kisI rUpa meM kahanA cAhate haiM taba vaktavyarUpa tInoM bhaMga (asti, nAsti aura asti nAsti ) avaktavya ke sAtha mila jAte haiM / avaktavya ke sAtha 'asti' ke milane para 'asti avaktavya' nAma kA paMcama bhaMga banatA hai; arthAt ghaTa amuka apekSA se 'avaktavya' hone ke sAtha 'asti hai / yaha huA pAMcavA~ bhaMga / avaktavya ke sAtha 'nAsti' lagAne se 'nAsti avaktavya' nAma kA chaThA bhaMga banatA hai; arthAt ghaTa amuka apekSA se 'avaktavya' hone ke sAtha 'nAsti hai / yaha huA chaThA bhaMga / avaktavya ke sAtha 'asti nAsti' milane para 'asti nAsti avaktavya' nAma kA saptama bhaMga banatA hai; arthAt ghaTa amuka apekSA se 'avaktavya' hone ke sAtha 'asti nAsti' hai / yaha huA sAtavA~ bhaMga / 1. vastugata astitva aura nAstitva jaise virodhI dharmayugala mukhyataH ekasAtha ( yugapat ) nahIM kahe jA sakate, ataH vastu avaktavya hai-- isa taraha caturtha avaktavya bhaMga nyAyagranthoM meM batalAyA hai /

Page #375
344 jainadarzana vastu ke aneka dharma haiM, ataH vaha anekAnta arthAt anekadharmAtmaka kahalAtI hai / kisI makAna kI cAroM dizAoM se yadi usake cAra phoTo liye jAya~ to ve saba eka-jaise nahIM hoMge, phira bhI ve eka hI makAna ke haiM aura eka hI makAna ke kahalAe~ge / isI prakAra vastu bhI aneka dRSTioM se dekhane para aneka prakAra kI mAlUma hotI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vAkyaprayoga bhI nAnAvidha banate haiM / jaba hama eka manuSya ko kisI dUsare samaya unnata sthita meM AyA huA dekhate haiM taba hama aisA kahate haiM ki 'yaha aba vaha nahIM rahA / bar3A kalAkAra athavA vidvAn ho gayA hai|' isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna bAtoM ko (avasthA athavA dharma ko unakI vidyamAnatA athavA avidyamAnatA ko) lakSa meM rakhakara bhinna bhinna vAkyaprayoga kie jAte haiM aura unameM kisI ko virodha pratIta nahIM hotA / Ama kA phala kaddU kI apekSA choTA aura bera kI apekSA baDA hotA hai| isa taraha eka hI vastu eka sAtha hI cheTI aura bar3I bhinna-bhinna apekSAdRSTi se-kahI jAtI hai aura isameM kisI ko bhI kisI prakAra kI bAdhA athavA virodha mAlUma nahIM hotA / ThIka yahI bAta anekAnta ke bAre meM bhI hai ki eka hI vastu ko apekSAbheda se 'hai' aura 'nahIM' hai, kahA jA sakatA hai| kina dharmoM meM paraspara virodha hai yaha hama pahale se nahIM jAna sakate / parantu jaba hameM yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki amuka do dharma eka samaya meM eka sthAna para nahIM raha sakate tabhI unakA parampara virodha jAnane meM aura mAnane meM AtA hai / parantu yadi do dharma eka vastu meM sAtha raha sakate hoM to phira unakA virodha kaisA? svarUpa kI athavA sva-dravyAdicatuSTaya kI apekSA se 'asti' aura isI apekSA se 'nAsti' yadi mAnA jAya to niHsandeha virodha kI bAta hogI / parantu svarUpa se athavA svadravyAdicatuSTaya kI apekSA se 'asti' aura para-rUpa se athavA paradravyAdicatuSTaya kI apekSA se 'nAsti' aisA yadi mAnA jAya to phira virodha ko avakAza hI kahA~ hai ? isa taraha 'asti', 'nAsti' donoM ko eka vastu meM apekSAbheda se mAnane meM virodha hai hI nahIM / aura virodha na hone se hI anekAnta ke Upara kie gae virodhamUlaka AkSepoM ke liye koI avakAza hI nahIM rhtaa| .

Page #376
paMcama khaNDa 345 vicAra karane para dekhA jA sakatA hai ki saptabhaMgI meM mUla bhaMga to tIna hI haiM : asti, nAsti aura avaktavya / avaziSTa cAra bhaMga to ina tIna ke hI saMyoga se bane haiM / saptabhaMgI kI vivecanA bhagavatIsUtra [12,10.469] meM bhI pAI jAtI hai / kisI bhI prazna kA uttara dete samaya ina sAta bhaMgoM meM se kisIna-kisI eka bhaMga kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai / prastuta viSaya ko sugamatApUrvaka samajhane ke liye hama yahA~ para eka sthUla aura vyAvahArika udAharaNa lekara dekheM | kisI maraNAsanna rogI ke bAre meM pUchA jAya ki usakI hAlata kaisI hai ? to usake javAba meM vaidya adholikhita sAta uttaroM meM se koI eka uttara degA (1) acchI hAlata hai / (asti ) (2) acchI hAlata nahIM hai / ( nAsti ) (3) kala se to acchI hai (asti), parantu itanI acchI nahIM hai ki AzA rakhI jA sake (nAsti) / ( asti, nAsti) (4) acchI yA burI kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / (avaktavya) (5) kala se to acchI hai (asti), phira bhI kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kyA hogA ? (avaktavya) / (asti- avaktavya ) (6) kala se to acchI nahIM hai sakatA ki kyA hogA ? (avaktavya ) (nAsti), phira bhI kahA nahIM jA | ( nAsti - avaktavya) (7) vaise to acchI nahIM hai ( nAsti, parantu kala kI apekSA to acchI hai (asti), to bhI kahA nahIM jA sakatA ki kyA hogA ? avaktavya ) | ( asti nAsti - avaktavya ) / isa sAmAnya vyAvahArika udAharaNa para se saptabhaMgI kA vizada khyAla A sakatA hai / isa taraha saptabhaMgI vyAvahArika banatI hai aura ghaTanA, paristhiti evaM siddhAnta kA samucita vizleSaNa kara sakatI hai / isa para se hama yaha dekha sake haiM ki ye sAta bhaMga ( vacanaprayoga ) bhinna bhinna apekSA se bhinna-bhinna

Page #377
346 jainadarzana bAteM batalAte haiM aura isIliye inameM eka-dUsare se kucha na kucha vizeSatA hai / dhArmika athavA AcArasambandhI prazno ke bAre meM bhI saptabhaMgI kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai jaise ki (1) hiMsA pApa hai [yadi pramattabhAva se kI hI to] / (asti) (2) hiMsA pApa nahIM hai| manuSyoM ke Upara-niraparAdha janatA ke Upara bhayaMkara kUratApUrNa vyavahAra karanevAle AtatAyI narAdhama kA vadha yadi karanA par3e to vaha kartavyarUpa hiMsA hone se pApa nahIM hai| (nAsti) (3) binA kAraNa niraparAdhI kI saMkalpika hiMsA pApa hai, parantu yatnAcArapUrvaka kI jAnevAlI saprayojana pravRtti meM honevAlI hiMsA (dravyahiMsA) pAparUpa nahIM hai / nItibhaMga-rUpa-anyAyya hiMsA pApa hai, parantu kartavyarUpa ho to pApa nahIM hai ! (asti-nAsti) (4) paristhiti kA vicAra kiye binA yaha nizcit nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki hiMsA pApa hai yA nahIM / (avaktavya) 1. zAstroM meM glAna, bImAra, azakta, sAdhu Adi kI paricaryA ke nimitta tathA usa usa prakAra ke deza-kAla ko lakSa meM rakha kara atyanta ApavAdika rUpa se, chahoM kAya ke jIvoM kI jisameM hiMsA ho vaisI vaidyakIya cikitsA Adi ke bAre meM vidhAna hai| muni ke liye nadI ko pAra karane jaisI jIvavirAdhanArUpa aneka bAtoM kI AjJA hai / zrI haribhadrAcArya 'dazavaikAlika' sUtra ke pahale adhyayana kI 45vI niyukti-gAthA kI TIkA meM nimna gAthAe~ uddhRta karate haiM : uccAliammi pAe iriAsamiassa saMkamaTThAe / vAvajjejja kuliMgI marijja taM jogamAsajja // na ya tassa taNimitto baMdho sahamo vi desio samaye / jamha so apamatto sA ya pamAo ti nihiTThA // arthAt-~-apramattabhAvapUrvaka calanevAle se yadi kisI dvIndriyAdi jIva ko hiMsA ho jAya to usase sUkSma bhI karmabandha nahIM hotA aisA zAstra meM kahA hai; kyoMki vaha apramatta hai aura prabhAdabhAva ko hI hiMsA kahA hai|

Page #378
paMcama khaNDa 347 (5) hiMsA pApa hai, parantu sadA aura sarvatra ke liye koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / (asti-avaktavya) (6) Upara kahA usa taraha apavAdikaprasaMgarUpa hiMsA pApa nahIM hai, parantu sadA aura sarvatra ke liye koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / (nAsti-avaktavya) (7) hiMsA pApa hai, parantu aise bhI prasaMga upasthita hote haiM jabaki hiMsA pApa nahIM samajhI jaatii| aisA hone para bhI sadA aura sarvatra ke liye koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / (asti-nAsti-avaktavya) satya ke bAre meM dekheM(1) satya dharma hai / (asti) (2) satya dharma nahIM hai, kyoMki pazu ke pIche par3e hue pazughAtaka zikArI ke Age athavA yuvati ke pIche par3e hue guNDe ke Age yadi saccI bAta kaha dI jAya to aisA satya bolanA pApa hai / (nAsti) 1. isa bAre meM 179veM pRSTha ke TippaNa meM 'AcArAMga' sUtra kA pATha diyA hai| mahAbhArata ke karNaparva ke 72veM adhyAya meM 33vA~ zloka hai / bhavet satyamavaktavyaM vaktavyamanRtaM bhavet // yatrA'nRtaM bhavet satyaM satyaM cA'pyanRtaM bhavet // arthAt-kabhI kabhI satya bolane jaisA nahIM hotA aura jhUTha bolane yogya hotA hai / isa taraha jhUTha satya banatA hai aura satya jhUTha banatA hai / isa zloka ke anusaMdhAna meM 'kauzika' tApasa kI kathA dI gaI hai| usake saca saca kaha dene para manuSyoM kI krUra hatyA huI thI aura tathAkathita usa satya ke pariNAmasvarUpa use naraka meM jAnA par3A thA / hemacandrAcArya yogazAstra ke dvitIya prakAza ke -- na satyamapi bhASeta parapIDAkaraM vacaH / loke'pi zrUyate yasmAt kauziko narakaM gataH // isa 61veM zloka meM satya bhI parapIDAkara ho to na bolanA cAhie isa vidhAna kI puSTi meM usI mahAbhArata ke 'kozika' tApasa kA udAharaNa dete haiM /

Page #379
jainadarzana (3) kalyANasAdhaka satya dharma hai aura Upara kahA usa taraha kalyANabAdhaka satya dharma nahIM hai / ( asti-nAsti) 348 (4) paristhiti kA vicAra kie binA satyavacana dharma hai yA nahIM yaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / (avaktavya) (5) satya vacana dharma hai, parantu sadA aura sarvatra ke liye koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / ( asti- avaktavya) (6) satyavacana dharma nahIM hai (Upara jo TippaNa likhA hai usake anusAra), phira bhI sArvatrika aura sArvakAlika dRSTi se koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / (nAsti- avaktavya) (7) satyavacana dharma to hai hI, parantu aise bhI avasara Ate haiM jabaki satyavacana dharma nahIM hotA; aisA hone para bhI sadA sarvatra ke liye koI eka bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI / ( asti nAsti - avaktavya) isa taraha yadi AcaraNazAstra ke niyama saptabhaMgI ke rUpa meM vizva ke sammukha upasthita kie jAe~ to saba sampradAyoM ko eka-dUsare ke samIpa Ane meM kitanI sahAyatA mila sakatI hai / kauna-sA niyama kisa paristhiti meM astirUpa aura kisa paristhiti meM nAstirUpa isakA patA laga jAne se hama vartamAna paristhiti ke anurUpa niyamoM kA cunAva kara sakate haiM / yaha bAta vaiyaktika jIvana aura sAmAjika dRSTi se kitanI hitakara hai ! avazya, vivekadRSTi ke binA saptabhaMgI kI AyojanA azakya hai aura yadi ho to usameM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hogA, pratyuta vaha AyojanA viSamizrita jaisI bhayaMkara ho jAyagI / ghaTatva-paTatvAdi meM to saptabhaMgI kA upayoga bahuta huA hai, parantu Upara ke vivecana se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki saptabhaMgI ke mUla meM jIvana ko amRtamaya banAne kA uddeza honA cAhie / vaha yadi AcAravyApI ho tabhI 'jIvita anekAnta' kahA jA sakatA hai /

Page #380
paMcama khaNDa naya : aba naya ke bAre meM dekheM / 'pramANa' arthAt jJAna aura 'naya' bhI jJAna (vicArAtmaka jJAna ) hI hai / anekAntAtmakaM vastu gocaraH sarvasaMvidAm / ekadezaviziSTo'rtho nayasya viSayo mataH // 29 // - siddhasena, nyAyavatAra. arthAt anekadharmAtmaka vastu aMzasahita vastu naya kA viSaya hai / 349 pramANa kA viSaya hai aura eka vastu jaba akhaNDitarUpa se bhAsita hotI hai taba vaha anekadharmAtmaka viSaya kahalAtI hai, parantu usI vastu meM se jaba eka aMza alaga hokara prAdhAnarUpa se bhAsita hotA hai taba vaha eka aMzaviziSTa viSaya kahalAtI hai / isa bAta ko eka dRSTAnta ke dvArA spaSTa kreN| jaba A~kha ke sAmane koI eka ghor3A AtA hai taba amuka AkAra, amuka raMga aura amuka kada Adi usakI vizeSatAe~ pradhAnarUpa se bhAsita hotI haiM, parantu usa samaya ina vizeSatAoM kI pradhAnatA hone para bhI abhinnarUpa se anya vizeSatAoM ke sAtha samUcA ghor3A hI cAkSuSa jJAna kA viSaya banatA hai / usa samaya usakI amuka vizeSatAe~ dUsarI vizeSatAoM se alaga hokara bhAsita nahIM hatI tathA ghoDerUpa akhaNDa padArtha meM se AkAra Adi usakI vizeSatAe~ bhI sarvathA bhinna bhAsita nahIM hotii| sirpha amuka vizeSatAoM dvArA vaha samUcA ghor3A hI akhaNDarUpa se bhAsita hotA hai-- A~kha kA viSaya banatA hai / yahI pramANa kA viSaya hone kI rIta hai / pramANa ke viSayabhUta ghor3e kA jJAna jaba dUsare ko zabda dvArA karAnA hotA hai taba usa ghor3e kI amuka vizeSatAoM ko dUsarI vizeSatAoM se buddhi dvArA alaga karake vaktA kahatA hai ki 'yaha ghor3A lAla hai, U~cA hai athavA amuka AkAra - prakAra kA hai|' usa samaya vaktA ke bauddhika vyApAra meM athavA zrotA kI jJAnakriyA meM ghor3A bhAsamAna hone para bhI vaha gauNa hotA hai aura usakI vizeSatAe~, jo itara vizeSatAoM se alaga karake kahI jAtI haiM, ve hI mukhya hotI hai / isIliye usa samaya jJAna kA viSaya bananevAlA

Page #381
350 jainadarzana ghor3A amuka aMza viziSTa viSa banatA hai / yahI naya kA viSaya hone kI paddhati hai / indriyoM kI sahAyatA se athavA sahAyatA ke binA utpanna jJAna jaba kisI vastu ko yathArtharUpa se prakAzita karatA hai taba use pramANa kahate haiM, aura pramANa dvArA prakAzita vastu ko zabda dvArA dUsare ko batalAne ke liye usa vastu ke bAre meM aMza aMza kA sparza karanevAlI jo mAnasika vicAra kriyA hotI hai vaha 'naya' hai arthAt zabda meM utaranevAlI athavA utArane yogya jo jJAnakriyA vaha 'naya' aura usaka purogAmI cetanAvyApAra vaha 'pramANa' / naya pramANabhUta jJAna kA aMzabhUta jJAna hai / pramANa ke vyApAra meM se hI naya ke vyApAra ke pravAha prakaTa hote haiM / Upara kahA usa taraha, pramANadRSTi vastu ko akhaNDarUpa se grahaNa karatI hai aura vastu ke bhinna-bhinna dharma ko viSaya karanevAlI mukhya dRSTi nayadRSTi hai / eka vastu ko koI vyakti eka dRSTi se dekhatA athavA samajhatA hai to usI vastu ko dUsarA vyakti dUsarI dRSTi se dekhatA athavA samajhatA hai / isase eka vastu ke bAre meM alaga-alaga manuSyoM kA alaga-alaga abhiprAya ba~dhatA hai / 'ka' eka vastu ko jisa taraha se samajhA ho usakI khabara usI vastu ko dUsarI taraha se samajhanevAle 'kha' ko na bhI ho aura isI prakAra se 'kha' kI samajha kA jJAna 'ka' ko bilkula na ho / parantu yadi ina donoM ko ekadUsare kI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI samajha mAlUma par3e to unakI (una donoM kI) adhUrI samajha pUrNa ho sakatI hai-yadi ve vastutaH jijJAsu hoM to / jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM meM se kisI eka kI hI upayogitA kI samajha jise ho athavA dvaita-advaita jaise virodhI dikhAI denevAle siddhAntoM meM se kisI eka hI siddhAnta kI jise samajha ho, vaha yadi dUsarI bAta kI ora bhI apanI vicAradRSTi lagAye aura usake dRSTibandu ko bhI yogyarUpa se samajhe to dUsarI bAta ko bhI vaha mAnane lagegA hii| jisa taraha 'pramANa' zuddha jJAna hai usI taraha 'naya' bhI zuddha jJAna hai / phira bhI ina donoM meM antara itanA hI hai ki eka zuddha jJAna akhaNDavastusparzI

Page #382
351 paMcama khaNDa hai, jabaki dUsarA vastu ke aMza ko grahaNa karatA hai / parantu maryAdA kA tAratamya hone para bhI ye donoM jJAna hai zuddha / pramANarupa zuddha jJAna kA upayoga 'naya' dvArA hotA hai, kyoMki pramANarUpa zuddha jJAna ko jaba hama dUsare ke Age prakaTa karate haiM taba vaha eka khAsa maryAdA meM A jAne se 'naya bana jAtA hai / vastu ke eka aMza kA sparza karanevAlI eka nayadRSTi ko usI vastu ke dUsare aMza kA jJAna ho bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatA / yadi ho to bhI apane viSaya kA sparza karane kI-- apane hI viSaya ko grahaNa karane kI usakI maryAdA hai / aura vyavahAra mArga aisA hI hotA hai / jJAna kI mahattA aura upayogitA jaba batalAnI ho taba jJAna ke mahattva kA athavA usakI upayogitA kA jo varNana kiyA jAtA hai vaha jJAnadRSTirUpa jJAnanaya ke kANa hai / usa samaya kriyA ke aucitya kA jJAna hone para bhI jJAnanaya prasaMga ke anurUpa jJAna kI hI mahattA batalAtA hai / aura aisA karane meM vaha kucha anucita kArya nahIM karatA / hA~, vaha anucita karatA huA tabhI kahA jAyagA jaba apanI bAta kahane kI dhuna meM kriyA kI upayogitA kA apalApa karane lage / vastutaH anekAntadRSTi (syAdvAda kI nyAyadRSTi) kA vikAsa karanA Avazyaka hai / isI ke bala para vastu kI bhinna-bhinna bAte - vastu ke bhinnabhinna dharma athavA aMza avagata ho sakate haiM / aura aisA honA Avazyaka bhI hai; kyoMki tabhI [ dUsarI tarapha kA jJAna ho tabhI ] vyavahAra meM vastu ke kisI aMza athavA dharma kA yathAsamaya ucita upayoga zakya ho sakatA hai aura tabhI dUsare ke isa prakAra ke ucita upayoga kA sammAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / isase dUsarI ora ke vicAra ke sAtha jo ajJAnamUlaka saMgharSa hotA hai vaha nahIM hogA / samanvayadRSTi dvArA sambhAvita anya pahaluoM kA yogya sAmaMjasya sthApita karane kA kauzala prApta hone se bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke athavA bhinna bhinna pahaluoM ke vicAra rakhanevAloM ke bIca samajhapUrvaka aikamatya sthApita karanA prAyaH zakya hotA hai / isake pariNAmasvarUpa saumanasya sAdhane kA mArga sugama banatA hai / isa taraha anekAntavAda kA prasthAna bhinna-bhinna dRSTioM ke susaMgata samanvaya kI dizA meM hai, na ki apramANika virodha meM / eka hI vastu ke bAre meM bhinna-bhinna dRSTi ke kAraNa utpanna honevAle

Page #383
352 jainadarzana bhinna-bhinna yathArtha abhiprAya yA vicAra 'naya' kahe jAte haiM / eka hI manuSya ko bhinna-bhinna apekSA se cAcA-bhatIjA, mAmA-bhAnajA, putra-pitA, zvasura-jAmAtA Adi jo mAnA jAtA hai isase-isa sAde vyAvahArika dRSTAnta se 'naya' kA khyAla A sakatA hai / vastu meM eka dharma nahIM hai, aneka dharma haiM / ataeva vastugata bhinna-bhinna dharmoM ke bAre meM jitane-jitane abhiprAya utane 'naya' hai / jagat ke vicAroM ke AdAna-pradAna kA saba vyavahAra 'naya' hai| anekAntadRSTi se vastu usake vyApaka svarUpa meM hai yAnI vaha kaise dharmoM kA bhaNDAra hai yaha samajha meM AtA hai aura vyavahAra ke samaya unameM se kisI eka samayocita dharma kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| yahI naya kA pradeza hai| aba nayadRSTi ke kucha udAharaNa dekheM / eka hI ghaTa vastu mUla dravya arthAt miTTI kI apekSA se vinAzI nahIM hai arthAt nitya hai, kintu usake AkArAdi paryAya (pariNAma) kI dRSTi se vinAzI hai / isa taraha eka dRSTi se ghaTa ko nitya mAnanA aura dUsarI dRSTi se anitya mAnanA--ye donoM naya haiM' / / isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki AtmA nitya hai, kyoMki usakA nAza nahIM hotA / parantu usake saMsArI jIvana meM sarvadA aura satata parivartana huA karatA hai / AtmA kisI samaya pazujIvana prApta karatA hai, kisI samaya manuSya avasthA meM AtA hai to kisI samaya devabhUmi kA bhoktA banatA hai aura kabhI naraka Adi durgati meM jA giratA hai, yaha kitanA parivartana ! eka hI AtmA kI ye kaisI vilakSaNa avasthAe~ ! yaha saba kyA sUcita karatA hai ? niHsandeha AtmA kI parivartanazIlatA hI / usake eka hI zarIra kI yAtrA bhI kyA kucha kama parivartanazIla hai ? vicAra, vedanA, bhAvanA Adi aura harSa, viSAda Adi avasthAoM ke usake Antarika parivartana bhI satata cAlU hI hai / isa taraha 1. "Nothing extinguishes, and even those things which seem to us to perish, are, in truth, but changed." arthAt-kisI padArtha kA nAza nahIM hotA / jo padArtha naSTa hote hue hameM dIkhate haiM ve bhI vastutaH sirpha parivartita hote haiM /

Page #384
paMcama khaNDa 353 dehadhArI AtmA satata parivartana ke cakra meM ghUmatA rahatA hai / isa parivartanazIlatA ke kAraNa nityadravyararUpa AtmA ko kathaMcit anitya bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai / ataeva AtmA ko ekAnta nitya nahIM, ekAnta anitya nahIM kintu nityAnitya mAnanA prApta hotA hai / aisI dazA meM jisa dRSTi se AtmA nitya hai vaha aura jisa dRSTi se AtmA anitya hai vaha donoM dRSTiyA~ naya kahalAtI hai / yahA~ para eka bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki AtmA kahane para mukhyataH dravya dhvanita hotA hai aura ghaTe kahane para mukhyataH paryAya dhvanita hotA hai| ataH AtmA kahane se mukhyataH paryAya dhvanita hotA hai / ataH AtmA kahane se mukhya rUpa se nitya tattva kA bodha hotA hai aura ghaTa kahane para, isase viparIta, mukhya rUpa se anitya artha kA bodha hotA hai / AtmA mUla dravya hone se nitya hI hai aura ghaTa pudgala kA paryAya hone se anitya hI hai / zarIra se AtmA bhinna hI hai yaha bAta spaSTa aura niHsandeha hai| parantu isameM itanA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki dahI meM jisa prakAra makkhana vyApta hokara rahA hai / usI prakAra zarIra meM AtmA vyApta hokara rahA hai / isa para se yaha spaSTa hai ki maTake aura usameM rahe hue laDDu kI bhA~ti zarIra aura AtmA bhinna siddha nahIM hote aura isIliye zarIra ke kisI bhAga meM coTa lagane para turanta hI AtmA ko duHkha hone lagatA hai| zarIra evaM Atma kA aisA gAr3ha-atyanta gAr3ha sambandha hone se jainazAstrakAra kahate haiM ki AtmA zarIra se vastutaH bhinna hone para bhI use zarIra se sarvathA bhinna na mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki yadi vaisA mAnA jAya to sarvathA bhinna do manuSyoM ke zarIra meM se kisI eka ke zarIra para AghAta lagane se jisa prakAra dUsare ko duHkha nahIM hotA usI prakAra zarIra para AghAta lagane para AtmA ko du:kha kA anubhava nahIM hogA / parantu vaha hotA hai shii| ataH AtmA aura zarIra kA kisI aMza meM abheda bhI mAnanA cAhie / arthAt zarIra evaM AtmA vastutaH sarvathA bhinna hone para bhI ina donoM kA saMyoga itanA ghaniSTha hai ki isa saMyoga kI dRSTi se unheM kathaMcit abhinna bhI kaha sakate haiM / isa sthiti meM jisa dRSTi se AtmA aura zarIra bhinna haiM vaha aura jisa dRSTi se AtmA aura zarIra kA abheda mAnA jAtA hai vaha

Page #385
354 jainadarzana donoM dRSTiyA~ naya kahalAtI hai / jo abhiprAya jJAna se siddhi batalAtA hai vaha 'jJAnanaya' aura jo abhiprAya kriyA se siddhi batalAtA hai vaha 'kriyAnaya' / ye donoM abhiprAya naya haiM / abhiprAya batAnevAle zabda, vAkya, zAstra athavA siddhAnta ina sabako naya kaha sakate haiM / apanI-apanI maryAdA meM rahanevAle ye naya mAnanIya haiM aura yadi ve eka-dUsare ko jhUThA siddha karane kA prayatna kareM to ve amAnya haiM / udAharaNa ke taura para jJAna se bhI siddhi batalAI jAtI hai / ye donoM abhiprAya athavA vicAra apanI-apanI sImA meM sacce haiM / pantu yadi ekadUsare ko jhUThA siddha karane kA prayatna kareM to ve donoM mithyA siddha hoMge / bhinna-bhinna dRSTibinda para nirmita bhinna-bhinna abhiprAya, jise naya kahate haiM, apane pradeza athavA viSaya kI sImA taka satya haiM / 'naya' vastu ke aMza kA grAhaka hone se AMzika jJAna hai / ataeva vaha AMzika athavA ApekSika satya hai / eka apekSA para avalambita apane AMzika jJAna ko sampUrNa satya mAnakara dUsarI apekSA para avalambita dUsare ke AMzika jJAna ko, dUsarI ora kA vicAra kie binA, asatya kahanA vastutaH durAgraha hai / isa prakAra kA durAgraha mAnavasamAja ke liye hAnikara hai, phira vaha durAgraha cAhe Arthika sAmAjika, rAjakIya athavA dhArmika viSaya kA kyoM na ho / kisI bhI viSaya meM kisI eka dRSTibindu se honevAle sApekSa jJAna ko pUrNa jJAna na mAnakara usa viSaya kA yathAzakya anyAnya dRSTibinduoM se avalokana kiye jAne para una saba dRSTibinduoM ke samanvaya se jo bodha hotA hai use pUrNa satya jJAna samajhanA cAhie / eka dUsare kI vicAradRSTi ko yathAsthita rUpa se samajhane kA yatna na karane ke kAraNa aura abhimAna evaM ghamaNDa ke kAraNa sAmAnya manuSya tathA tArkika paNDita bhI cirakAla se eka-dUsare ke sAtha lar3ate Ae haiM / dharmAcAryoM ne bhI yadi eka-dUsare ke dRSTibinduoM kA ko zAntabhAva se samajhane kA prayatna kiyA hotA to avazya hI eka-dUje ke dRSTibinduoM kA tathA tatsApekSa samajha kA sIdhA aura upayogI artha grahaNa karake ve janatA meM sundara

Page #386
355 paMcama khaNDa aura surabhita vAtAvaraNa utpanna kara sake hote aura isake pariNAmasvarUpa samagra janasamUha ke bIca madhura maitrIbhAva Aja hameM dekhane ko milatA / parantu duniyA kA bhAgya itanA prabala nahIM hogA ! eka hI vastu ke bAre meM bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNoM kA avalambana lekara bhinna-bhinna vicArasaraNiyoM kA nirmANa hotA hai / ye vicArasaraNiyA~ naya haiM / saMskArI athavA vyApaka (anekAnta) dRSTi ina bhinna-bhinna vicAroM ke pIche rahe hue unake AdhArabhUta jo bhinna bhinna dRSTibindu haiM unakI jA~ca karatI hai aura aisA karake nyAya sAmaMjasya sthApita karatI hai / ataH nayavAda kI vizAla vicAArasaraNI samanvaya karane kA mArga hai / jisa prakAra samudra kA bindu samudra bhI nahIM kahA jAtA aura asamudra (samudrabAhya) bhI nahIM kahA jAtA, kintu samudra kA eka aMza kahA jAtA hai; aMgulI kA eka pora aMgulI bhI nahIM kahA jAtA aura aMgulI nahIM hai aisA bhI nahIM kahA jAtA phira bhI aMgulI kA aMza to hai hI, usI prakAra 'naya' bhI pramANa kA aMza hai / kisI bhI viSaya ke bAre meM aMza-aMza se vicAra utpanna hotA hai aura aisA hokara ke hI antataH vaha vizAlatA athavA samagratA meM pariNata hotA hai / kisI viSaya ke samuce jJAna kA upayoga vyavahAra meM aMza-aMza se hI hone kA / isaliye samagravicArAtmaka zruta se aMzavicArAtmaka naya kA nirUpaNa pRthakpa se karanA prApta hotA hai / nayavAda arthAt anekAMgalakSI vicArabuddhi virodhI dikhAI denevAle vicAroM ke vAstavika avirodha kA mUla khojatI hai aura aisA karake una vicAroM kA samanvaya karatI hai / udAharaNArtha, AtmA eka hai aura aneka haiMisa prakAra ubhayatayA upalabdha honevAle viruddhAbhAsa kathanoM kI saMgati kisa taraha ho sakatI hai, isakI khoja karake nayavAda ne isa taraha samanvaya kiyA hai ki vyaktirUpa se AtmA aneka haiM aura zuddha caitanyarUpa se eka hai / aisA samanvaya kara ke nayavAda paraspara virodhI dikhAI denevAle vAkyoM kA avirodha [ekavAkyatA] siddha karatA hai /

Page #387
356 jainadarzana isa taraha AtmA Adi tattvoM ke viSaya meM apane apane darzanasampradAya ke anusAra jaba bhinna-bhinna vicAroM kA [AtmA nitya hai yA anitya ityAdi prakAra ke] saMgharSaNa hotA hai aura ve vivAda evaM vaiSamya upasthita karate haiM taba aisI dazA meM yuktipUrNa samanvayavAda hI aneka dRSTibinduoM ko samajhAkara isa saMgharSa ko dUra kara sakatA hai aura pArasparika vivAda evaM virodha ko miTAkara samAdhAna karA sakatA hai| isa samanvayavAda kA nAma hI nayavAda hai, jo vividha vicAroM kI saMgamana-kalA hai| yaha sApekSa vicAradRSTi hone se apekSAvAda bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / siddhasena divAkara kahate haiM ki jitane prakAra ke vacana haiM utane prakAra ke naya hai / isa para se do bAteM mAlUma hotI hai / eka to yaha ki naya anaginata hai aura dUsarI yaha ki naya kA vacana ke sAtha bahuta adhika sambandha hai| pratyeka naya vacana dvArA prakaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai ataH naya ko upacAra se vacanAtmaka bhI kaha sakate hai / isa taraha naya do prakAra kA kahA jA sakatA hai : bhAvanaya aura dravyanaya / jJAnAtmaka naya bhAvanaya hai aura vacanAtmaka naya dravyanaya hai| tattvArthazlokavArtika meM zrIvidyAnandisvAmI kahate haiM ki sarve zabdanayAstena parArthapratipAdane / svArthaprakAzane mAturime jJAnanayAH sthitA:2 // arthAt-saba naya apane ko bodhakarUpa hone para jJAnanaya haiM aura dUsare ko bodhakarUpa hone para zabdanaya haiM / 1. jAvaiyA vayaNapahA tAvaiyA ceva hoMti NayavAyA / jAvaiyA NayavAyA tAvaiyA ceva parasamayA // -sanmatitarka 3-47. arthAt-jitane vacanamArga haiM utane hI nayavAda haiM aura jitane nayavAda haiM utane parasamaya (matAntara) haiM / 2. tattvArthazlokavArtika meM tattvArthasUtra ke prathamAdhyAya ke 33veM sUtra ke vArtika meM 96vA zloka /

Page #388
paMcama khaNDa 357 nayoM kA nirUpaNa arthAt vicAroM kA vargIkaraNa / nayavAda yAnI vicAroM kI mImAMsA / naya saiMkar3oM haiM / abhiprAya athavA vacanaprayoga jaba ginatI se bAhara haiM taba unase bhinna na hone ke kAraNa nayoM kI bhI gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / phira bhI maulika rUpa se nayoM ke do bheda kie gae haiM : dravyArthika aura paryAyArthi ka / mUla padArtha ko 'dravya' kahate hai, jaise ki ghar3e kI miTTI / mUla dravya ke pariNAma ko 'paryAya' kahate haiM / miTTI athavA kisI bhI mUla dravya ke Upara jo parivartana hote rahate haiM una sabako paryAya samajhanA / vastu ke sthUla parivartana rUpa sthUla paryAya to mAlUma hote haiM, parantu pratikSaNa sUkSma-susUkSma-paramasUkSma parivartana hote rahate haiM / ve sUkSma paryAya to agamya hI haiM, tathApi nizcitarUpa se pratItigocara ho sakate haiM / 'dravyArthika naya' arthAt mUla dravya para (sAmAnya sthira tattva para) lakSa denevAlA abhiprAya, aura 'paryAyArthika naya' arthAt vastu ke paryAyAparivartana kI ora lakSa denevAlA abhiprAya / dravyArthika naya samagra padArthoM ko nitya mAnatA hai, jaise ki ghaDA mUla dravya-mRttikArUpa se nitya hai / paryAyArthika naya sampUrNa padArthoM ko anitya mAnatA hai / kyoMki saba padArthoM meM parivartana (rUpAntara) hotA rahatA hai / ataH isa dRSTi se vaha vastumAtra kI anityatA kA dyotaka hai / sAmAnyatattvagAminI vicAradRSTi 'dravyArthika naya' aura vizeSAMzagAminI vicAradRSTi 'paryAyarthika naya' hai| __ manuSya kI buddhi jaba sAmAnya-aMzagAmI hotI hai taba usakA vaha vicAra 'dravyArthika naya hai aura jaba vizeSaaMzagAmI hotI hai taba usakA vaha vicAra 'paryAyArthika naya' hai / dravyadRSTi meM vizeSa athavA paryAyadRSTi meM dravya na AtA ho aisA to nahIM hai, parantu yaha dRSTivibhAga gauNamukhyabhAva kI apekSA se samajhanA cAhie / ina do dRSTiyoM kA kucha khyAla nIce ke dRSTAnta se A sakegA / samadra kI ora dRSTipAta karane para jaba pAnI kA raMga, gaharAI, vistAra athavA sImA Adi usakI kisI vizeSatA kI ora dhyAna na jAkara kevala pAnI kI ora hI dhyAna jAtA hai taba use pAnI kA sAmAnya vicAra kaha sakate

Page #389
jainadarzana 358 haiM / yahI hai pAnI ke bAre meM 'dravyAthikanaya' / isase viparIta jaba uparyukta vizeSatAoM kI ora dhyAna jAtA hai taba vaha vicAra pAnI kI vizeSatAoM kA hone se use pAnIviSayaka 'paryAyArthika naya' kaha sakate haiM / isa udArahaNa se jJAta ho sakatA hai ki saba bhautika padArthoM ke bAre meM sAmAnyagAmI aura vizeSagAmI vicAra utpanna hote haiM / isI prakAra bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya ina tInoM kAla ke apAra vistAra para phaile hue kisI eka hI AtmA Adi vastu ke bAre meM bhI sAmAnyagAmI aura vizeSagAmI vicAra utpanna ho sakate haiM / kAla evaM avasthAbheda ke vivartoM kI ora lakSa na dekara yadi kevala zuddha cetanA kI ora lakSa diyA jAya to vaha AtmA kA dravyArthika naya kahA jAyagA aura usa cetanA kI deza - kAlAdi - kRta vividha dazAoM kI ora yadi lakSa diyA jAya to vaha AtmA kA paryAyArthika naya kahA jAyagA / paryAya ke binA dravya nahIM hotA aura dravya ke binA paryAya nahIM hotA / dravya - paryAya kA sambandha bhinnAbhinna hai / dravya kA paryAyavyakti ke sAtha kA sambandha bhinna hone para bhI paryAyapravAha kI apekSA se abhinna bhI hai / aba adhika vivecanA ke liye naya ke sAta prakAra batalAe jAte haiM / ve ye haiM : naigama, saMgraha, vyavahAra, RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUDha aura evaMbhUta | (1) naigama - nigama arthAt kalpanA / isase honevAlA vyavahAra ' naigama' kahalAtA hai / isake mukhya tIna bheda haiM : saMkalpanaigama, aMzanaigama aura Aropanaigama / (ka) saMkalpanaigama -- eka manuSya bambaI jAne ke liye taiyAra hokara khar3A hai / usa samaya usakA koI mitra vahA~ Akara pUchatA hai ki 'kyA karate ho ? taba vaha uttara detA hai ki 'bambaI jAtA hU~ / ' athavA eka manuSya ne corI karane kA saMkalpa kiyA, to usane corI kI hai aisA dharmazAstra kahegA / isa naya ke hisAba se 'kriyAmANaM kRtam'kiyA jAtA kAma kiyA huA kahalAtA hai /

Page #390
paMcama khaNDa 359 (kha) aMzanaigama-eka puruSa kI dhotI athavA eka strI kI sAr3I para ekAdha cinagArI girane se usake kiJcit jala jAne para vaha puruSa athavA strI ekadama cauMkakara bola uThate haiM ki 'merI dhotI jala gaI' merI sAr3I jala gaI' / isI prakAra kursI kA eka paira TUTa jAne para 'kursI TUTa gaI' aisA kahA jAtA hai| (ga) Aropa naigama-'Aja dIvAlI ke dina mahAvIra svAmI kA nirvANa huA' athavA Aja caitra zuklatrayodazI ke dina mahAvIra svAmI ne janma liyA'-isa prakAra kahane meM vartamAna ke upara bhUtakAla kA Aropa kiyA jAtA hai| cAvala pakane Ae hoM taba cAvala paka gae athavA bistara bichAyA jA rahA ho taba bichA diyA--aisA kahA jAtA hai| isameM bhUtakAla ke Upara bhaviSya kA Aropa hai / yaha kAlAropa hai / dUsare bhI anekavidha Aropa haiM / Aropanaigama meM antarbhUta honevAlA upacAranaigama isa taraha hai 'mahAkavi kAlidAsa bhArata kA zeksapiyara hai / ' sukhaduHkha meM sahAyaka honevAle mitra ke bAre meM kahanA ki 'vaha to merA dA~yA hAtha hai / ' apanI priya putrI ke bAre meM kahanA ki 'vaha to merI A~kha kI putalI hai / ' sundara strI ke bAre meM kahanA ki 'yaha to mUrtimAn saundarya hai / ' _ 'tvaM jIvitaM tvamasi meM hRdayaM dvitIyaM tvaM kaumudI nayanayoramRtaM tvamaGge / ' [tU merA jIvana hai, merA dUsarA hRdaya hai, mere netroM kI candrikA hai, mere aMga meM amRtarUpa hai|] ye saba upacAra naigama ke udAharaNa haiN| isa prakAra vividha lokarUDhi evaM laukika saMskAra ke anusaraNa meM se utpanna honevAle vicAra tathA vAgvyApAra naigamanaya kI koTi meM rakhe jAte haiN| naigamanaya dharma tathA dharmoM meM se kisI eka ko gauNa rupa se aura

Page #391
360 jainadarzana dUsare ko mukhyarUpa se grahaNa karatA hai / jaisa ki, jIva ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate samaya usake jJAnAdi guNa gauna hote hai aura jJAnAdi guNoM ke nirUpaNa ke samaya jIva gauNa hotA hai| gaNa-gaNI, kriyA-kriyAvAna, avayavaavayavI tathA jAti-jAtimAn ke bIca ke tAdAtmya (abheda) ko yaha naya grahaNa nahIM karatA / ina sabake bIca arthAt guNa aura guNI Adi ke bIca yaha to bheda hI dekhatA hai / ina guNa-guNI Adi meM se eka kI mukhya rUpa se to dUsare kI gauNa rUpa se kalpanA karane kI isa naya kI saraNI hai / (2) saMgraha-sAmAnya tattva kA avalambana lekara aneka vastuoM ko samuccyarUpa se-eka rUpa se grahaNa karanA yaha saMgrahanaya kahalAtA hai / jar3a evaM cetanarUpa aneka vyaktiyoM meM rahe hue satarUpa 'sAmAnya' tattva ke Upara dRSTi rakhakara aura dUsare viSayoM ko lakSa meM na lete hue ina saba vividha vyaktiyoM ko ekarUpa samajhakara aisA kahanA ki sat rUpa vizva eka hai' [kyoMki sattArahita eka bhI vastu nahIM hai] saMgrahanaya kI dRSTi hai / 'eka AtmA hai' isa prakAra ke kathana se vastutaH saba kA eka AtmA siddha nahIM hotA / pratyeka zarIra meM AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai| phira bhI saba AtmAo meM rahe hue sAmAnya caitanya-tattva kA Azraya lekara 'eka AtmA haiMaisA kathana hotA hai| yaha saMgrahanaya kI dRSTi hai / isakA laukika udAharaNa bhI liyA jA sakatA hai ki kapar3e ke vividha prakAra aura vyaktiyoM ko lakSa meM na rakhakara aura kevala kapar3epane ke sAmAnya tattva ko dRSTi-samakSa rakhakara vicAra karanA ki yahA~ ekamAtra vastra hI hai yaha saMgrahanaya kA udAharaNa hai| saMgrahanaya sAmAnya tattva kA avalambana letA hai, ata: sAmAnya jitanA vizAla hogA utanA hI saMgrahanaya bhI vizAla hogA aura sAmAnya jitanA alpa utanA hI saMgrahanaya bhI alpa hogA / parantu jo vicAra sAmAnya tattva kA Azraya lekara vividha vastuoM ke ekIkaraNa kI ora pravRtta hote haiM ve saba saMgrahanaya kI zreNI meM rakhe jA sakate haiM / 1. 'vyavasthAto nAnA' yaha vaizeSikadarzana ke tRtIya adhyAya kA upAntya sUtra aneka jIvavAda kA siddhAnta upasthita karatA hai / 2. ThANAMga kA dUsarA sUtra /

Page #392
paMcama khaNDa 361 (3) vyavahAra--sAmAnyarUpa se nirdiSTa vastu byore se nahIM samajhI jA sakatI / ataH usakI vizeSa samajha dene ke liye vizeSarUpa se usake bhedaprabheda karake usakA pRthakkaraNa karane vAlA vicAra 'vyavahAranaya' kahalAtA hai / sAmAnyarUpa se 'kapar3A' kaha dene mAtra se usake vizeSa prakAroM kI khabara nahIM par3atI / ataH usake vizeSa prakAroM ko batalAne ke liye jo bheda kie jAte haiM ve 'vyavahAra' naya meM Ate haiM / isa dRSTAnta para se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki satarUpa vastu kA jar3a aura cetana rUpa se do bheda karanA ina do bhedoM kA bhI bhedabahula vistRta vivecana karanA yaha vyavahAranaya kI pravRtti hai / 'AtmA eka hai' aisA saMgrahanaya ne kahA, parantu usake bheda tathA avAntara bheda karake ina sabakA vizeSa vivecana karanA yaha vyavahAranaya kI paddhati hai / saMkSepa meM, ekIkaraNarUpa buddhivyApAra 'saMgraha' pRthakkaraNarUpa buddhivyApAra 'vyavahAra' hai / (4) RjusUtra -- vastu ke sirpha vartamAna paryAya kI ora yaha naya dhyAna AkarSita karatA hai| jo vicAra bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla ko eka ora rakhakara kevala vartamAna kA sparza karatA hai vaha 'RjusUtra' naya hai / isa naya kI dRSTi se vartamAna samRddhi sukha kA sAdhana hone se use samRddhi kaha sakate haiM, parantu bhUtakAlIna samRddhi kA smaraNa athavA bhAvi samRddhi kI kalpanA vartamAnakAla meM sukha-suvidhA denevAlI na hone ke kAraNa use samRddhi nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jo putra vartamAna meM upayogI ho vahI isa naya kI apekSA se putra hai / bAkI bhUtakAla kA athavA bhaviSya meM honevAlA putra, jo isa samaya nahIM hai ise naya kI dRSTi se putra nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isI prakAra sukha - duHkha kI vartamAna avasthA hI ise mAnya hai / vartamAna meM jo upasthita ho vahI sahI, aisA yaha naya mAnatA hai / koI gRhastha yadi sAdhudharma kI zubha manovRttivAlA ho to use yaha naya sAdhu na kahakara avratI hI kahegA / sAmAyika meM baiThA huA manuSya yadi bure vicAra karatA ho to isa naya ke hisAba se vaha khaDDe meM girA kahA jAyagA / sUkSma RjusUtra aura sthUla RjusUtra isa taraha RjusUtra ke do bheda kie gae haiN| eka 'samaya' mAtra ke vartamAna paryAya ko grahaNa karanevAlA sUkSma - RjusUtra aura aneka samaya ke vartamAna

Page #393
362 jainadarzana paryAya ko grahaNa karanevAlA sthUla-RjusUtra kahalAtA hai / sau varSa kA manuSya paryAya sthUla RjusUtra kA udAharaNa haiM / ye cAra arthanaya kahalAte haiM, kyoMki ye vastu kA vicAra karate haiM / aba artha ke anurUpa ucita zabdaprayoga ko mAnanevAle avaziSTa tIna zabdanayoM ko dekheM (5) zabda-yaha naya paryAyavAcI zabdoM ko padArthavAcI mAnatA hai; parantu kAla, liMga Adi kA yadi unameM bheda ho to isa bheda ke kAraNa ekArthavAcI zabdoM meM bhI yaha arthabheda mAnatA hai / lekhaka ke samaya meM 'rAjagRha' nagara vidyamAna hone para bhI prAcIna samaya kA rAjagRha bhinna prakAra kA hone se aura usI kA varNana use abhISTa hone se vaha 'rAjagRha nagara thA' aisA prayoga karatA hai / isa prakAra kAlabheda se arthabheda kA vyavahAra isa naya ke kAraNa hotA hai| isakI tanika byore se vivecanA kareM jo zabda jisa artha (vastu) kA vAcaka athavA sUcaka hotA hai usa artha ko-vastu ko sUcita karane ke liye usI zabda kA prayoga karane kA 'zabda' naya dhyAna rakhatA hai, phira vaha vastu cAhe koI vyakti (prANI athavA padArtha), ho guNa ho, kriyA ho athavA sambandha ho / prANiyoM meM yadi nara athavA nArI kA bheda (liMgabheda) ho to use dikhalAne ke liye prastutaH naya bhinnabhinna zabdoM kA prayoga karegA-jaise ki puruSa-strI, gardabha-gardabhI, kuttA-kuttI, mora-moranI, putra-putrI Adi / eka dUsare kI tulanA meM yadi eka bar3A ho aura eka choTa ho to isa parimANa bheda ko sUcita karane ke liye yaha naya bhinna-bhinna zabdoM kA prayoga karegA-jaise ki loTA-loTI, kuA~-kuI pahAr3apahAr3I, pyAlA-pyAlI Adi / eka hI manuSya bhinna-bhinna manuSyoM ke sambandha se yadi bhinna-prakAra kA nAtA rakhatA ho to usa manuSya ke sambandha meM bolate samaya pratyeka nAtA alaga alaga dikhalAne ke liye bhinna-bhinna zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAyagA-jaise ki cAcA, bhatIjA, pitA, putra, zvazura, dAmAda Adi / (ye saba sApekSa sambandha ke udAharaNa hai / ) yadi koI kriyA bhUtakAla

Page #394
paMcama khaNDa 363 meM huI ho to bhUtakAla kA, vartamAna meM hotI ho to vartamAna kAla kA aura bhaviSya meM honevAlI ho to bhaviSyakAla kA prayoga karane kI yaha naya sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai / yaha naya vastu yadi eka hogI to ekavacana kA aura aneka hogI to bahuvacana kA prayoga karegA / [ saMskRta bhASA meM do ke liye dvivacana kA aura do se adhika ke liye bahuvacana kA prayoga karegA / ] vastu kA kriyA ke sAtha jisa prakAra kA ( kartA, karma, karaNa, samapradAna, apAdAna aura adhikaraNarUpa) kAraka - sambandha hogA usI ke anurUpa vibhaktiyukta zabda prayoga kregaa| 'rAjA kA putra' isameM rAjA ke sAtha putra kA svajana - sambandha, 'rAjA kA mahala' isameM rAjA kA mahala ke sAtha svAmitva kA sambandha, miTTI kA ghar3A' isameM upAdAna ke sAtha kA kArya kA sambandha, 'merA hAtha' Adi meM tathA 'kursI kA paira Adi meM avayava avayavI kA sambandha dikhalAyA jAtA hai / ye saba sambandha chaThThI vibhakti dvArA batalAe jAte haiM / 4 yahA~ para prasaMgavaza yaha sUcita kara denA upayukta hogA ki jisa samaya jo naya upayogI ho usa samaya usa naya kA prAdhAnya svIkAra karanA hI cAhie / vyavahAranaya ke samaya yadi saMgrahanaya kA prayoga kareM to patnI, mAtA, bahana, seTha, naukara Adi ke bIca bheda hI nahIM rahegA aura aneka prakAra kA ghoTAlA hone lagegA / saMgrahanaya ke sthAna para kevala vyavahAranaya kA upayoga kiyA jAya to sarvatra bhinnatA hI bhinnatA pratIta hogI aura premabhAvanA kA nAza hokara chInAjhapaTI ko uttejana milegA / jahA~ zabda naya kI upayogitA hai vahA~ para naigama naya kA prayoga karane para jisameM sAdhutva ke lakSNa nahIM hai aura jo kevala bAhya sAdhu-veSadhArI hai use naigamanayavAlA sAdhu kahegA aise avasara para mukhyatA zabda naya kI hai / ataH kisa avasara para kisa naya kA upayoga ucita hogA isakA vivekapUrvaka vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA pratyeka avasara para hogI hI / kisI badasUrata puruSa kA nAma sundaralAla aura kisI daridra strI kA nAma lakSmI rakhA gayA ho to bhI naigamanayavAlA svAbhAvikatayA unako unhIM nAmoM se bulAegA aura zabdanayavAle ko usa taraha bulAnA bhale hI acchA na lagatA ho to bhI aise avasara para naigamanaya kI mukhyatA hone se naigamanaya kA

Page #395
364 jainadarzana anusaraNa karake unhe unake rakhe hue nAmoM se bulAe binA dUsarA cArA hI nahIM hai| 'zabda' naya eka artha (vastu) ko kahanevAle aneka bhinna-bhinna zabdoM (paryAyavAcI zabdoM) se kisI bhI zabda kA, usa artha kA batalAne ke liye prayoga karanA ayogya nahIM mAnatA; parantu Upara kahA usa taraha kAla, liMga Adi ke bheda se arthabheda mAnatA hai| (6) samabhiruDha-isa naya kI dRSTi meM pratyeka zabda kA artha bhinnabhinna hai / 'zabda' naya ne kAla, liMga Adi bheda se artha kA bheda to mAnA, parantu kAla Adi kA bheda na hone para paryAyavAcI zabdoM meM [indra, zakra, purandara Adi aneka paryAyavAcI zabdoM meM] arthabheda mAnya nahIM rakhA hai, taba yaha naya (samabhirUDha naya) zabda ke bheda se hI arthabheda mAnatA hai / zabda bhinna to artha bhinna aisA isakA mata hai / isase rAjA, nRpa, bhUpati Adi ekArthavAcI mAne jAnevAle paryAyazabdoM kA bhI unakI vyutpatti ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna artha hai aisA yaha naya mAnatA hai / yaha kahatA hai ki rAjacihnoM se jo zobhita ho vaha 'rAjA', manuSyoM ko jo rakSaNa kare vaha 'nRpa' aura pRthvI kA pAlana-poSaNa kare vaha 'bhUpati' / rAjacihnoM se zobhita honA, manuSyoM kA rakSaNa karanA aura pRthvI kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA-ina sabakA AdhAra eka hI vyakti hone se ina arthoM ke sUcaka rAjA, nRpa aura bhUpati zabda paryAyavAcI ho gae haiM, parantu vastutaH unakA artha bhinna-bhinna hai aise mantavya kA yaha naya, Upara kahA usa taraha, bhinna bhinna paryAyavAcI zabdoM ke bhI unakI bhinna-bhinna vyutpatti ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna artha mAnatA hai| pratyeka zabda asala meM to pRthak artha batalAnevAlA hotA hai, parantu kAlAntara meM vyakti aura samUhoM meM prayukta hote rahane se paryAyavAcI bana gae haiM / 'samabhirUr3ha' naya unake paryAyavAcitva ko mAnya na rakhakara pratyeka zabda kA mUla artha pakar3atA hai-Upara dekhA usa taraha / (7) evaMbhUta-yaha naya kahatA ki yadi vyutpattibheda se arthabheda mAnA jAya to aisA bhI mAnanA cAhie ki jisa samaya vyutpattisiddha artha ghaTita hotA ho tabhI usa zabda kA vaha artha mAnanA cAhie aura tabhI usa zabda

Page #396
paMcama khaNDa 365 dvArA usa artha kA kathana karanA cAhie, dUsare samaya nahIM / isa kalpanA ke anusAra rAjacinhoM se zobhita hone kI yogyatA honA athavA manuSya-rakSaNa kA uttaradAyitva rakhanA itanA hI rAjA athavA nRpa kahalAne ke liye paryApta nahIM hai, kintu isase Age bar3hakara jaba vastutaH rAjacinhoM se zobhita ho tabhI aura taba taka hI 'rAjA' kahA jA sakatA hai / isI prakAra vastutaH manuSyoM kA jaba rakSaNa karatA ho tabhI aura taba taka ke liye hI 'nRpa kahA jA sakatA hai / isI prakAra vastutaH manuSyoM kA jaba rakSaNa karatA ho tabhI aura taba taka ke liye hI 'nRpa kahA jA sakatA hai; arthAt tabhI usa vyakti ke bAre meM 'rAjA' athavA nRpa' zabda kA prayoga vAstavika hai / isI prakAra jaba koI vastutaH sevAkArya meM lagA ho tabhI aura taba taka ke liye hI vaha 'sevaka' nAma se vyavahRta ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra jaba vAstavika kArya ho rahA ho tabhI usake yogya vizeSaNa athavA vizeSya nAma kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai aisA isa naya kA abhiprAya hai / 'samabhiruDha naya' zabda ke bhinna-bhinna artha batalAtA hai, parantu jaba eka yoddhA yuddha na kara rahA ho arthAt yuddhakArya meM pravartamAna na ho, laDAI kA prasaMga na hone se apane ghara meM nizcintatApUrvaka rahatA ho taba usake liye 'yoddhA' zabda kA prayoga karane ke sAmane use virodha nahI hai; parantu 'evambhUta naya usakA virodha karegA / vaha kahegA ki jaba yoddhA yuddha kI pravRtti meM pravartamAna ho - lar3AI lar3a rahA ho tabhI use yoddhA' kaha sakate haiM / isI prakAra jaba pujArI pUjA kI kriyA meM pravartamAna ho tabhI aura usa samaya taka ke liye hI use pujArI kahA jA sakatA hai / koI bhI zabda kriyA kA artha batalAtA hI hai / ataH jisa zabda kI vyutpatti meM se jisa kriyA kA bhAva pragaTa hotA ho usa kriyA meM usa zabda kA artha (usa zabda kA vAcya padArtha) jaba pravartamAna ho tabhI use usa zabda dvArA kaha sakate haiM / pratyeka zabda kisI-na-kisI- ghAtu para se niSpanna huA hai, ataH usakA kisI-na-kisI kriyA ke sAtha sambandha hai hI / zabda meM se sUcita honevAlI kriyA usake vAcyArthabhUta padArtha meM kabhI kisI samaya dekhane ke bAda 'samabhirUDha naya' cAhe jaba usa artha (vastu) meM usa zabda kA prayoga karegA, phira bhale hI vaha kriyA

Page #397
366 jainadarzana usa vastu meM usa samaya vartamAna na bhI ho; parantu 'evambhUta' naya vaha kriyA usa padArtha meM jaba pravartamAna ho aura jaba taka pravartamAna rahe tabhI aura taba taka hI usa zabda kA usa artha meM prayoga karegA / zabda- sUcita kriyA ke abhAva meM usa zabda ko usa padArtha ke liye aprayojya kahegA / isa naya ke mantavya ke anusAra pratyeka zabda kriyA zabda hai / sAtoM nayoM ko hamane saMkSepa meM dekha liyA / naigama kA viSaya satasat donoM haiM, kyoMki ye donoM saMkalpa-kalpanA ke viSaya haiN| isakI apekSA kevala sat ko hI viSaya karanevAlA saMgrahanaya alpaviSayavAlA hai / saMgraha ke vizeSa hI vyavahAra ke viSaya haiM / vyavahAra kI apekSA RjusUtra sUkSma hai aura RjusUtra kI apekSA tInoM zabdanaya uttarottara sUkSmaviSayagrAhI hote jAte haiM / isa taraha naya uttarottara sUkSma hote jAte haiM / prArambha ke tIna 'sthUla' hone se adhika sAmAnyagrAhI haiM aura RjusUtra bhUta-bhaviSya kA inakAra karake mAtra vartamAna kA grAhaka hone se spaSTarUpa se vizeSagAmI hai / isake bAda ke tIna naya bhI sUkSma hote jAte haiM, ataH ve adhika vizeSagAmI haiM / sAmAnya aura vizeSa donoM ekavastu ke avibhAjya aMza haiM aura paraspara susambaddha haiM, ataH sabhI naya sAmAnya vizeSa ubhayagAmI kahe jA sakate haiM / phira bhI vizeSagAmI kI apekSA jo jitanA adhika sAmAnyagAmI hotA hai vaha 'dravyArthika naya' meM ginA jAtA hai aura sAmAnyagAmI kI apekSA jo jitanA adhika vizeSagAmI hotA hai vaha 'paryAyArthika' ginA jAtA hai; kyoMki prAdhAnyena vyapadezA 1. vyavahAra meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki koI sarakArI karmacArI jabataka apane kartavya (Duty) para hotA hai tabataka usake sAtha yadi koI durvyavahAra kare to sarakAra usakA pakSa letI hai, parantu dUsare samaya sAdhAraNa prajA kI taraha usakA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / sarakAra isa taraha kA apane karmacArI ke sAtha jo vyavahAra karatI hai vaha 'evambhUta' naya kI vicArasaraNI hai| 'maiM gavarnara se nahIM milA thA, kintu apane mitra se milA thA', 'maiM rAjA nahIM hU~, kevala atithi hU~,' Adi vacanaprayogoM meM 'evambhUta' naya kI jhalaka milatI hai / 2. kAla Adi ke bheda ke kAraNa artha kA bheda mAnane se 'zabda' naya RjusUtra kI apekSA sUkSma hai aura zabda naya kI apekSA isake bAda ke do nayoM kI uttarottara adhikAdhika sUkSmatA spaSTa hai /

Page #398
367 paMcama khaNDa bhavanti / arthAt prAdhAnya ko-mukhyatA ko lakSa meM rakhakara kathana kiyA jAtA hai| naya pramANasiddha dravya-paryAyarUpa anekadharmAtmaka padArtha ko vibhakta karake pravRtta hote haiM / naya ke dravyArthika aura paryAyarthika ye do mukhya bheda haiM jinameM sAta naya antarbhUta hote haiM--prathama ke tIna dravyArthika meM aura avaziSTa cAra paryAyArthika meM / / dravyArthika naya paryAyArthika naya ke viSayabhUta bheda ko gauNa karake apane viSayabhUta abheda kA hI vyavahAra karatA hai / jaise ki, dravyArthika naya se (dravya-sAmAnya ke abhiprAya se) yadi aisA kahA jAya ki 'suvarNa lAo' to lAnevAlA suvarNa ke kaTaka, kuNDala, kaDA Adi meM se koI bhI gahanA ma~gAnevAle ke sammukha upasthita kare to suvarNa ma~gAnevAle kI AjJA kA usane pAlana kiyA samajhA jAyagA; kyoMki kaTaka, kuNDala, kaDA Adi meM se koI bhI AbhUSaNa suvarNa hI hai / unameM se kisI eka ko upasthita karane se AjJAnusAra suvarNa hI lAyA gayA hai aisA samajhA jAyagA / paryAyArthika naya dravyArthika naya ke viSayabhUta abheda ko gauNa karake apane viSayabhUta bheda kA hI vyavahAra karatA hai| jaise ki, paryAyArthika naya se (paryAya ke abhiprAya se) yadi aisA kahA gayA ho 'kuNDala lAo' to lAnevAlA kaTaka, kar3A Adi dUsarA koI AbhUSaNa na lAkara kevala kuNDala hI ki lAegA; kyoMki kaTaka, kuNDala, kar3A, kaNThI Adi saba suvarNa ke AbhUSaNoM meM suvarNa eka hone para bhI suvarNa ke ye saba paryAya eka dUsare se bhinna hai / ataH yadi suvarNa kA koI khAsa paryAya ma~gAyA ho to usI ko upasthita karane se AjJA kA pAlana kiyA gayA samajhA jaaygaa| __isa para se jJAta hogA ki dravyArthika naya ke abhiprAya se suvarNa eka hai aura paryAyArthika naya ke abhiprAya se aneka / suvarNa ke bhinna-bhinna paryAyoM meM suvarNa sAmAnya eka hai, parantu usake paryAya bhinna-bhinna haiM / isa prakAra ke eka-aneka ko lekara saptabhaMgI banatI hai / isa taraha ekatvaanekatva anyatra saba jagaha para ghaTA sakate haiM /

Page #399
368 jainadarzana sUkSmatA se dekheM to mukhyata: do prakAra kI hI dRSTiyA~ kAma karatI hai : abhedadRSTi aura bheddRsstti| dravyArthika naya abhedadRSTi para aura paryAyArthika naya bhedadRSTi para avalambita hai / naigama Adi naya ina do mUlabhUta abhedagrAhI aura bhedagrAhI nayoM kA hI vistAra hai / siddhasena divAkara ne abhedasaMkalpI naigama ko saMgraha meM aura bhedasaMkalpI naigama ko vyavahAra meM samAviSTa karake naigama ko pRthak naya nahIM mAnA hai / unake abhiprAya ke anusAra saMgrahAdi chaha naya haiM / aba nayAbhAsa (durnaya) bhI dekha leM dharma-dharmI, guNa-guNI Adi kA ekAnta bheda mAnanevAlA mata-kevala bheda kA svIkAra karake abheda kA tiraskAra karanevAlA mata naigamAbhAsa hai / isake udAharaNa meM naiyAyika-vaizeSika darzana rakhe jAte haiM / saMgrahanaya ke parasaMgraha aura aparasaMgraha do bheda haiM / samagra vizva satrUpa se eka haiM-isa taraha mAtra sat ko hI zuddha dravya mAnanevAlA parasaMgraha saba vizeSoM kI ora udAsIna rahatA hai / parantu udAsIna na rahakara yadi vizeSoM kA inakAra kare to vaha parasaMgrahabhAsa bana jAtA hai| ____ jIva, pudgala, kAla Adi dravyoM ko dravyasvarUpa se eka mAnanevAlA aparasaMgraha unake vizeSoM kI ora upekSA-bhAva rakhatA hai / parantu aisA na karake yadi vaha una vizeSoM kA inakAra kare to vaha aparasaMgrahabhAsa bana jAtA hai / isa saMgrahAbhAsa ke udAharaNa ke taura para sAMkhyadarzana tathA advaita vedAntadarzana rakhe jAte haiM / saMgraha ke viSayabhUta sat-tattva kA-jo sat vaha dravya athavA paryAya, jo dravya vaha jIvAdi aneka prakAra, jo jIva vaha saMsArI aura mukta ityAdirUpa se vibhAjana-vizleSaNa (vibhAgazaH vivecana) karanevAlA vyavahAra naya hai| parantu jaba vaha dravya-paryAya kI vyavasthA ko apAramArthika kaha DAlekevala bhedagAmI banakara abheda kA tiraskAra kare taba vaha vyavahArAbhAsa banatA hai / isa vyavahArAbhAsa kA udAharaNa cArvAka darzana haiM / RjusUtra kevala vartamAnakAlIna paryAya ko mAnya rakhatA hai, parantu jaba

Page #400
paMcama khaNDa 369 vaha dravya - paryAya ke sambandha kA sthAyI dravya kA sarvathA apalApa kare taba RjusUtranayAbhAsa bana jAtA hai / bauddhadarzana pratikSaNa vinazvara paryAyoM ko hI vAstavika mAnanevAlA darzana hai / usake mata meM ina paryAyoM ke AdhArabhUta trikAlasthAyI dravya kA astitva hI nahIM hai / ataH aisA darzana RjusUtranayAbhAsa ke udAharaNa ke rUpa meM diyA jAtA hai / kAla, liMga Adi ke bheda se zabda ke arthabheda kA ekAntarUpa se samarthana karanevAlA naya zabdAbhAsa hai / bhUtakAla meM prayukta aura vartamAnakAla meM prayukta rAjagRha zabda ekAntarUpa se sarvathA bhinna rAjagRha ko sUcita karate haiM-- aisA mAnanA yaha zabdAbhAsa kA udAharaNa hai / paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA sarvathA bhinna-bhinna hI artha mAnane kA ekAnta Agraha rakhanA samabhirUDhanayAbhAsa hai / evaMbhUta naya kA mantavya aisA hai ki zabda meM sUcita honevAlI kriyA meM usa zabda se vAcya padArtha jaba pariNata ho taba vaha zabda usa artha kA vAcaka hai, parantu isa mantavya ko ekAntarUpa se pakaDe rakhe, rAjA soyA ho taba rAjA athavA nRpa nahIM kahA jA sakatA -- aisA yadi ekAnta vidhAna kare to vaha evambhUtanayAbhAsa hai / abataka ke vivecana para se hama jAna sake haiM ki anekAntadRSTi ekavastu meM vividha dharmoM kA samUha dekhatA hai aura syAdvAda unakA nirUpaNa karatA hai; jabaki naya, una dharmoM meM se kisI eka dharma kA vicArarUpa hai aura usa dharma kA mukhyarUpa se kathana athavA vyavahAra karatA hai / syAdvAda sakalAdeza kahalAtA hai, kyoMki vaha eka dharma dvArA samUcI eka vastu ko 'sakala' (akhaNDa) rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai, jabaki naya vikalAdeza hai, kyoMki vaha vastu kA vikalarUpa se arthAt aMzataH [ vastu ke eka deza kA - eka dharma kA ] kathana karatA hai / syAdvAda arthAt sakalAdeza athavA pramANavAkya anekAntAtmaka ( anekadharmAtmaka) vastu kA nirdeza karatA hai / jaise ki, jIva kahane se jJAnadarzanAdi asAdhAraNa guNayukta, sattva - prameyatvAdi sAdhAraNa guNayukta aura amUrtatva, asaMkhyeyapradezitva Adi sAdhAraNa - asAdhAraNa

Page #401
370 jainadarzana dharmayukta jIva kA akhaNDarUpa se bodha hotA hai / isameM jIva ke saba dharma eka (abhinna) rUpa se gRhIta hote haiM, ata: gauNa mukhyabhAva kI vivakSA isameM antarlIna ho jAtI hai / vikalAdeza (nayavAkya) vastu ke eka dharma kA mukhyatayA kathana karatA hai| jaise ki,'cetana jIva' athavA 'jJAtA jIva' kahane se jIva ke caitanya athavA jJAna guNa kA mukhya rUpa se bodha hotA hai aura zeSa dharma gauNabhAva se usameM antargata rahate haiM / isa taraha dekhA gayA ki vAkya ke do bheda hote haiM : pramANavAkya aura nayavAkya / vastu ko sAmAnyataH pUrNa rupa se viSaya karanevAle 'pramANa' ke vAkya ko pramANavAkya kahate haiM aura vastu ko aMzarUpa se grahaNa karanevAle 'naya' ke vAkya ko nayavAkya kahate haiM / ina do vAkyoM ke bIca kA antara zabdoM se nahI, kintu bhAvoM se mAlUma hotA hai / jaba hama kisI zabda dvArA sAmAnyataH pUrNa vastu kA kathana karate haiM taba use pramANavAkya kahate haiM aura jaba hama zabda dvArA vastu ke kisI eka dharma ko kahate haiM athavA kisI eka dharma-mukhena vastu kA ullekha karate haiM taba use nayavAkya kahate haiM / nayavAkya arthAt vikalAdeza vastu kA usake kisI eka dharma dvArA kathana karatA hai aura pramANavAkya arthAt sakalAdeza vastu ko usake kisI eka dharma dvArA upasthita na karake sAmAnyataH samuccya rupa se samucI vastu ko upasthita karatA hai / ise jarA udAharaNa ke sAtha dekheM / 'saMsAra ke vaibhava athavA sAMsArika padArtha vidyut kI bhA~ti kSaNika hai'-isa vAkya meM vidyut zabda kA nirdeza, vidyut zabda kA artha 'khUba camakadAra' aisA hone para bhI usa camakIlepana kI dRSTi se nahIM hai kintu camakanevAlI usa samUcI vastu kA yahA~ nirdeza hai| isa udAhaNa se 'sakalAdeza' kA khyAla A sakatA hai / kisI lar3akI kI camakadAra kAnti athavA usakI aticapalatA ke kAraNa hama usake bAre meM aisA kahate haiM ki 'yaha lar3akI kyA hai ? mAno bijalI hai / ' yahA~ para bijalI zabda kA nirdeza usa (bijalI) vastu ke saundaryasahita capalatArUpa dharma dvArA kiyA gayA hai / isa para se 'vikalAdeza' kA bhI khyAla A sakatA hai / isI prakAra 'jIva' zabda se jAnanA, dekhanA Adi dharmayukta sAmAnya jIva padArtha kA bodha honA 'sakalAdeza' hai aura jaba usase kevala 'jIvana' dharma

Page #402
paMcama khaNDa 371 hI abhipreta ho to vaha 'vikalAdeza' hai / pramANa-jJAna kA ullekha 'syAt (kathaMcit) sat' athavA 'syAt sadeva'-isa prakAra se hotA hai / isameM 'syAt' kA prayoga isaliye kiyA jAtA hai ki dUsare bhI dharma sApekSa rupa se dhvanita athavA sUcita hoM / 'syAt' zabda joDa dene se vaha kathana syAdvAda banatA hai| naya kA ullekha 'sat'--isa prakAra se hotA hai; kyoMki vaha svAbhimata dharma kA hI kathana karatA hai / svAbhimata dharma se bhinna dharma kI carcA meM vaha nahIM par3atA / parantu yadi vaha svAbhimata dharma ke nivedana ke sAtha hI sAtha itara dharma athavA dharmoM kA niSedha kare to vaha naya nahIM, kintu durnaya hai / isakA ullekha 'sat' hI hai' aisA ekAnta (nirapekSa ekAnta) nirdhAraNarUpa hai / naya ora durnaya ina donoM ke bIca yahI bheda hai / yadyapi ina donoM ke vAkya meM farka nahIM hotA, phira bhI abhiprAya meM avazya pharka hotA hai / jisa prakAra dharma kA avadhAraNarahita nirdeza naya hai, jaise ki sat, usI prakAra ekAnta kA avadhAraNa yadi sApekSa ho to bhI vaha 'naya' hai, jaise ki 'syAt sadeva', arthAt amuka apekSA se sat hI hai / isa vAkya meM 'hI' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, ataH sattva (astitva) sAvadhAraNa hai, parantu vaha sApekSa hai / yaha sApekSatA 'syAt' ke prayoga se athavA adhyAhAra se jAnI jA sakatI hai, arthAt usI pIche isa prakAra kA abhiprAya hotA hai / isI prakAra 'ghaTa anitya hai'-yaha avadhAraNarahita dharma-nirdeza jisa prakAra naya hai usI prakAra 'ghaTa kathaMcit anitya hI hai' aisA sAvadhAraNa nirdeza bhI sApekSa hone se naya hai-'nayAstava syAtpadalAJcanA ime'--svAmI samantabhadra / svAmI samantabhadra kahate haiM ki anekAnto'pyanekAntaH pramANanayasAdhanaH / anekAntaH pramANAtte tadekAnto'rpitAnayAt // -svayambhUstotra, 103. 1. sadeva, sat, syAt saviti tridhA'rtho mIyeta durnIti-naya-pramANaiH / -hemacandra, anyayogavyavacchedikA zloka 28.

Page #403
jainadarzana - anekAnta bhI ekAnta nahIM hai arthAt vaha anekAnta bhI hai aura ekAnta bhI hai / pramANagocara anekAnta hai aura nayagocara ekAnta hai / 372 isa para se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki nayavAda jaba sApekSa ekAntavAda hotA hai taba vaha samyak ekAntavAda hai / aise ekAntavAdoM kA suyojita hAra hI anekAntavAda hai / zrI siddhasena divAkara ke sanmatitarka tRtIyakANDa kI bhaddaM micchAdaMsaNasamUhamaiassa amayasArassa / jiNavayaNassa bhagavao saMviggasuhAhigammassa // isa 69vIM gAthA meM jinavacana ko mithyArdazanoM kA samUharUpa batalAyA hai / arthAt anekAntapUta jinavANI, samanvita bane hue mithyAdarzanoM kA samuccaya hai / matabala ki jise mithyAdarzana kahA jAtA hai usake AMzika jJAna meM AMzika satya samAviSTa hai / 'SaDdarzana jina aMga bhaNIje' Anandaghana kA yaha udgAra bhI isI bAta ko sUcita karatA hai / aMzajJAna ko aMza satya mAnane ke badale sampUrNa satya mAna lenA hI mithyAdarzana hai / hAthI ke suprasiddha udAharaNa para vicAra karane se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki samUce hAthI kA jJAna hone para hI eka hAthI padArtha pUrNa rUpa se jJAta ho sakatA hai, parantu yadi usake eka-eka avayava ko hAthI samajha liyA jAya to usase samUcA hAthI samajha liyA aisA nahIM kahA jAyagA, parantu hAthI ke eka-eka aMza kA hI jJAna huA hai, aisA kahA jAyagA / hAthI ke ekaeka avayava ko hAthI mAnanevAle ve andhe kaise pAgala the ? aura isIliye hAthI ke eka-eka avayava ko hAthI mAnakara paraspara jhagar3ane lage / eka hI tarapha kI adhUrI bAta ko pakar3a kara aura use pUrNa satya mAnakara dUsare ke dRSTibindu evaM tatsApekSa bAta ko samajhane kA prayatna nahIM karanevAle tathA pUrA samajhe binA usakI avagaNanA karanevAle Apasa - Apasa meM kitanA virodha aura jhagaDA-TaNya macAte haiM yaha hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hama pratidina dekhate / ajJAna kA ( durAgrahayukta adhUre jJAna kA) kAma hI lar3ane kA hai ! 1. yaha udAharaNa titthiyasutta, udAna0 vagga 6 meM bhI hai /

Page #404
paMcama khaNDa 373 jisa prakAra hAthI usake eka-eka avayava meM nahIM, kintu usake sabhI avayavoM meM samAviSTa hai, usI prakAra vastu usake eka aMza meM nahIM, kintu usake sabhI aMzoM ke samuccaya meM rahI huI hai / ataH usake sabhI aMzoM kA jJAna hone para hI vaha pUrNa rUpa se jJAta samajhI jAyagI / isakA artha yaha huA ki hAthI ke mukhya-mukhya sabhI avayavoM meM hAthI ko samajhanA jisa taraha hAthI ke bAre me pUrNa jJAna kahA jAtA hai usI taraha vastu ko usake bhinna-bhinna svarUpoM meM jAnanA usa vastu ke bAre meM pUrI samajha kahI jAtI hai / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vastu ke eka-eka nahIM, kintu zakya sabhI aMzoM ke jJAna meM vastu kA sampUrNa jJAna sannihita hai / jar3a athavA cetana tattva ke aneka aMzo ko yadi barAbara samajhA jAya to dArzanikoM meM, hAthI ke ekaeka aMga ko pakar3a kara lar3anevAle una logo kI bhA~ti, kyA lar3AI ho sakatI hai ? vyavahAra meM samaya evaM paristhiti ke anusAra koI eka vicAramArga grahaNa karanA par3atA hai| vyavahAra meM aisA hI hotA hai / nayadRSTi vyAvahArika upayoga kI vastu hone se jisa samaya jo vicAradRSTi yogya athavA anukUla pratIta hotI ho usa samaya vaha dRSTi (nayadRSTi)anekAntaratna -koSa meM se grahaNa karanI hotI hai| 'syAdvAda' athavA 'anekAntavAda' eka aisI vizAla dRSTivAlA vAda hai, jo vastu kA bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNoM se-bhinna-bhinna dizAoM se avalokana karatA hai / isa vizAla evaM vyApaka dRSTi ke avalokana se ekAMgI dRSTi ke vicAra saMkucita aura apUrNa siddha hote haiM, jabaki bhinna-bhinna dRSTibinduoM se saMgata bhinna-bhinna (viruddha dikhAI denevAle) vicAra bhI mAlA meM mauktikoM kI bhA~ti samanvita ho jAte haiM / isIliye anekAntavAda vastutaH samanvayakalA hone se samanvayavAda hai aura isakA pariNAma apUrNa dRSTioM se paidA honevAle kalaha ko zAnta karake sAmyavAda (samavAda-samabhAva) ke sarjana meM AtA hai; kyoMki eka dRSTi ke AdhAra para ekatarafA abhiprAya rakhanevAle ko jaba dUsarI dRSTi kA khyAla AtA hai taba usakI ekatarafA z2ida aura abhiniveza dUra ho jAte haiM / avazya hI, eka-dUsare ke mAnasa ko samAhita banAkara paraspara mAdhuryapUrNa

Page #405
374 jainadarzana banAne meM vyApaka jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai aura yaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba hamArI dRSTi vyApaka ho / isI vyApaka dRSTi ko jainadarzana meM 'anekAntadRSTi' kahate haiM aura yaha vastutaH saMskArI jIvana kA eka samartha aMga hai / yaha dRSTi vyAvahArika bhI hai aura AdhyAtmika bhI hai / ise vyavahAra-jagat kA vicakSaNa puruSa bhI samajha sakatA hai aura AdhyAtmika mArga kA pravAsI bhI samajha sakatA hai| isa vizAla dRSTi ke nirmalajala se antardRSTi kA prakSAlana hone para rAgadveSa zAnta hone lagate haiM aura isake pariNAmasvarUpa citta kI ahiMsAtmaka zaddhi hone para Atma-samAdhi kA mArga sulabha banatA hai| vizAla dRSTi ke yoga se udArabhAva prakaTa hotA hai / yaha eka-do udAharaNa ke sAtha tanika dekheM / eka sampradAya kahatA hai ki jagatkartA Izvara hai to dUsarA kahatA hai ki jagatkartA Izvara nahIM hai athavA Izvara jagatkartA nahIM hai / nissandeha ina donoM meM se koI eka asatya hai / parantu samajhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki ina dono vAdoM kA lakSya kyA hai ? IzvarakartRtvavAdI kahatA hai ki yadi tuma pApa karoge to Izvara tumheM daNDa degA, naraka meM bhejegA aura yadi puNya karoge to vaha khuza hogA, tumheM sukha degA, svarga meM bhejegA / IzvarakartRtva kA virodha karanevAle jaina Adi kahate haiM ki yadi tuma pApa karoge to azubha karma kA bandha hogA, khAe hue apathya bhojana kI bhA~ti isakA (azubha karma kA) duHkharUpa phala tumheM milegA, tumheM durgati meM jAnA par3egA; parantu yadi tuma puNya karoge to tumheM zubha karma kA upArjana hogA, khAe hue pathya bhojana kI taraha yaha (zubha karma) tumheM sukhadAyI hogA / eka dharma-sampradAya manuSyoM ko IzvarakartRtvavAdI banAkara jo kAma karanA cAhatA hai vahI kAma dUsarA dharma sampradAya unheM IzvarakartRtvamata kA virodhI banAkara karAnA cAhatA hai / isameM dekhanA to yaha cAhie ki dharma meM (dharma ke mudde meM) bhinnatA AI ? nahIM / acche kAma kA acchA aura bure kA burA pariNAma milane ke bAre meM sabhI kA ekamata hI hai / taba bhinnatA phala kI-mArgasaraNI kI vicAraNA meM AI / yaha bhinnatA aise vizeSa mahattva kI kyoM ginI jAnI cAhiye ki virodhajanaka ke rUpa meM pariNata ho ? virodha to vahA~ ho sakatA hai jahA~ donoM ke uddeza

Page #406
paMcama khaNDa 375 1 eka-dUsare se viruddha hoM, parantu yahA~ para to donoM kA uddeza eka hI hai / IzvarakartRtvavAda ko yadi vaijJAnika dRSTi se atathya mAneM to bhI vaha adharma (adharmapreraka) to nahIM kahA jA sakatA / buddhi kI apekSA jinakI bhAvukatA savizeSa hai unheM IzvarakartRtvavAda adhika priya aura upayogI lagatA hai / ve aisA vicArane lagate haiM ki Izvara ke bharose saba kucha chor3a dene se nizcinta huA jA sakatA hai / isake phalasvarUpa kartRtva kA ahaMkAra utpanna hIM hotA aura puNya pApa kA vicAra satata banA rahatA hai / adhika buddhimAn gine jAnevAle loga IzvarakartRtva tarkasiddha na hone se use nahIM mAnate haiM / ve aisA mAnate haiM ki Izvara ko kartA na mAnakara svAvalambI bananA - Atmabala evaM nija puruSArtha ko vikasita karane meM jAgarUka rahanA Avazyaka hai / Izvara ko prasanna karane kI bholI bhakti aura koziza karane ke badale kartavyasAdhanA meM pragatizIla banane ke liye prayatnazIla honA hI adhika zreyaskara hai / unakA aisA mantavya hai ki hamAre pApoM ko kSamA karanevAlA koI nahIM hai / ata: hameM svayaM pApAcaraNa se Darate rahanA cAhie / isa para se hama yaha spaSTa dekha sakatA hai ki jo izvarakartRtva ko mAnate haiM ve use isIliye mAnate haiM ki manuSya pApa na kare; aura jo bhI IzvarakartRtva nahIM mAnate unakI mAnyatA kA sAra bhI yahI hai ki manuSya pApa na kareM / donoM kA lakSya eka hai / prANI sadAcArI banakara sukhI ho yahI donoM kA uddeza hai / isI prakAra advaitavAda, jisakA siddhAnta yaha hai ki jagat kA mUla tattva eka hI hai, kahatA hai ki dvaitabhAvanA saMsAra kA kAraNa hai advaitabhAvanAvAlA 'yaha merA svArtha aura yaha dUsare kA svArtha' aisA saMkucita vicAra nahIM rakhatA / vaha to jagat ke hita meM apanA hita samajhatA hai jisa vaiyaktika svArtha ke liye manuSya nAnAvidha pApa karate hai vaha vaiyaktika svArtha hI usakI dRSTi meM nahIM rahegA aura isa taraha niSpApa banegA / dvaitavAdI kahatA hai ki mUla tattva do haiM : maiM AtmA hU~ aura mere sAtha lagA huA paratattva jar3atattva - pudgalatattva mujhase bhinna hai / 'maiM'; cetanatattva hone para bhI paratattvajar3atattva ke sambandha ke kAraNa durvAsanAvaza mUrkha banakara, apane sAdhArmika

Page #407
376 jainadarzana (samAnadharmI) anya cetana tattvoM (jIvoM) ke sAtha ke vyavahAra meM prAmANika na rahakara anIti-anyAyamaya baratAva rakhatA hU~ yaha mere liye yogya nahIM hai / maiM jar3a tattva ke kaluSita mohAtmaka bandhana meM girakara aura usakI gulAmI svIkAra karake duHkhI hotA hU~ au dUsare ko duHkhI karatA huuN| ataH moha ke isa duHkhada bandhana ko mujhe tor3anA cAhie / isa taraha advaita, dvaita donoM vAdoM meM se eka-jaisA hI kalyANarUpa phalitArtha nikalatA hai| anekAnta ke bAre meM apanI 'anekAntabhUti' nAma kI dvAtriMzikA meM se kucha zloka maiM yahA~ para udadhRta karatA hU~ dvaitAdvaitAvAdadvaitaM yathArthaM jar3acetanAbhyAmadvaitamapyAtmavikAsadRSTyA / itthaM dvayaM tat paTu saMgamayya zAntastvayA tAraka ! tadvirodhaH // 9 // -jagat jar3a aura cetana isa prakAra do tattvarUpa hone se dvaitavAda yathArtha hai / isI prakAra ArAdhya tattva ekamAtra Atmatatva hone se usake (AtmA ke) vikAsa-sAdhana kI dRSTi se [usakI vikAsa-sAdhanA para vajana dene ke liye] advaita vAda kA nirdeza bhI yathArtha hai / isa taraha ina donoM kI kuzala saMgati karake he tAraka prabho ! tumane inakA virodha zAnta kara diyA hai| ekAnekAtmavAdaekAtmavAdo hi samAtmavAdaH sa sarvabhUtaiH samabhAvavAdaH / itthaM sudhIrbhAvayati zrito'pi nAnAtmavAdaM paramArthasiddham // 10 // -ekAtmavAda kA hameM tanika bhI virodha nahIM hai, parantu AtmA vyaktizaH nAnA hone se 'ekAtmavAda' kA artha samAnAtmavAda karanA ucita hai / [samAnAtmavAda yAnI saba AtmA mUlarUpa se eka hI-eka hI sarIkhe svarUpa ke haiM aisA siddhAnta / ] yaha vAda saba prANiyoM ke sAtha samabhAva sthApita karane kA pATha sikhAtA hai buddhizAlI puruSa anekAtmavAda kA (jIva bhinna-bhinna haiM

Page #408
paMcama khaNDa Upara isa tatva kA ) siddhAnta jo ki yathArtha hai, usakA anugAmI hone para bhI, kahA usa taraha ekAtmavAda kI bhAvanA ko puSTa karatA hai / avatAravAda muktasya bhUyo nabhavAvatAro muktivyavasthA na bhavAvatAre / utkRSTajanmAna udArakAryairmahAvatArA uditA mahAntaH // 11 // - mukti kI prApti ke pazcAt mukta AtmA kA punaH saMsAra meM avataraNa nahIM hotA / saMsAra meM usakA punaH avataraNa yadi mAnA jAya to mukti kI vyavasthA hI nahIM rahegI / ataH isa taraha kA 'avatAravAda' yuktiyukta nahIM hai / mahAn puruSoM kA janma mahAn kArya karane se mahAn samajhA jAtA hai / aura isIliye, 'avatAra' kA artha janma hone se ve 'avatArI' athavA mahAn avatArI samajhe jAte haiM 1 kartRtvavAda sopAdhirAtmA jagati pravRtto'nupAdhirAtmA na vahedupAdhim / evaM hi kartRtvamakartRtAM cAzrityodbhavantaH kalahA vyapeyuH 12 // 377 -- upAdhiyukta AtmA jagat meM pravRti karatA hai aura upAdhimukta zuddha (saccidAnandamaya) AtmA ko --- parama AtmA ko upAdhi uThAnI nahIM par3atI / isa taraha kartatva aura akartRtvavAda ke kAraNa honevAle kalaha zAnta ho jAte haiM / sAkAra -- nirAkAravAda sAkArabhAve sazarIratAyAM nirAkRtitve ca videhatAyam / saGgacchamAne paramezvarasya virodhabhAvo'navakAza eva // 13 // - paramAtmA kI zarIradhArI avasthA meM sAkAratA aura videha dazA meM nirAkAratA -- isa taraha donoM saMgata hone se inameM virodha ke liye avakAza nahIM hai /

Page #409
378 jainadarzana AtmavibhutvavAdazarIramAno'sti zarIradhArI vibhuH punarjJAna vibhutvayogAt / itthaM budho'vaibhava-vaibhavasya samanvayaM satkurute tvadIyam // 14 // -zarIra dhArI AtmA svazarIpramANa hai aura jaba vaha vyApaka jJAnazakti ke prakAza se prakAzita hotA hai taba isa jJAna kI vibhUtA kI dRSTi se vaha vibhu bhI hai / isa taraha, tere batAe hue vibhutva evaM avibhutva ke samanvaya kA buddhimAna puruSa Adara-satkAra karate haiM / [jaina dRSTi se AtmA asaMkhyeyapradezI hone se usake pradeza kisI samaya vizeSa meM suvistRta hone para sakalalokavyApI banate haiM / isa taraha bhI AtmA vibhu (vibhutvazakti kA dhAraka) hai / zUnya aura kSaNikavAdajagat samagraM khalu sArahInamiti prabuddhA nijagAda zUnyam / vinazvaraM ca kSaNikaM tadeva jJAtvA''zaya kaH kurUtAM virodham ? // 15 // ___---'samagra jagat asAra hai' aisA samajhanevAle ne use 'zUnya' kahA aura use vinazvara (kSaNabhaMgura) samajhanevAle ne 'kSaNika' kahA / isa dRSTi se 'zUnyavAda' aura 'kSaNikavAda' yadi samajhA jAe to inakA virodha kauna kara sakatA hai ? digambara-zvetAmbaravAdazvetAmbarA digvasanAzca hanta ! kathaM mithaH syuH kalahAyamAnAH ? Azritya nagnetarabhAvabhUmi bhavatyanekAntadhurandharatve // 16 // -zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM anekAntavAda ke dhurandhara haiManekAntavAda kA joradAra pracAra karanevAle haiM, to phira nagnatA aura anagnatA ke bAre meM paraspara kalaha kyoM karate haiM ? kaSAyamuktAvavagatya muktiM buddhvA'pyanAsaktisamarthayogam / jJAtvA kramaM sAdhanasaMzrayaM ca muneH sacelatvamapi pratIyAt // 17 //

Page #410
paMcama khaNDa 379 -kaSAya (kAma, krodha, mada, lobha, moha) se mukta hone meM hI mukti hai aisA jAne, 'anAsakti' yoga ke sAmarthya kA khyAla Ae aura sAdhanavidhi kI kramikatA samajhe to muni kI sacelakatA bhI samajha meM A sakatI kiM muktisaMsAdhanayogamArgoM vastraM vinA''viSkurute na muktim ? ced vItarAgatvamudeti pUrNa nagno'pyanagno'pi labheta muktim // 18 // ____-muktilAbha meM parama sAdhanabhUta yogamArga vastra na hone para kyA prakaTa nahIM karatA ? vastra na hone para muktiko prakaTa hone se kyA vaha rokatA hai ? nahIM / mukhya mudde kI bAta to yaha hai ki vItarAgatA pUrNarUpa se prakaTa hone para, nagnAvasthA meM athavA anagnAvasthA meM, avazya mukti prApti hotI hai / mUrtivAdasadbhAvanA jAgrati mUrtiyogAd, upAsakAstAM tata Azrayanti / yogApramatta-sthiramAnasAnAmAvazyakaH syAnahi mUrtiyogaH // 22 // - bhagavAn kI mUrti kA Azraya lene se sadbhAvanA jAgarita hotI hai / ataH upAsaka usakA avalambana lete haiM / yoga kA apramatta avasthA meM sthiramanA manuSyoM ke liye mUrtiyoga Avazyaka nahIM hai / sadbhAvanodbhAvanasAdhanAnAM mUrtyAtmakaM khalvadhikaM ya ekam / zrayed yathAzakti vivekayuktaM karoti naivAnucitaM sa kiJcit // 23 // sadbhAvanA ko jAgarita karane ke sAdhanoM meM eka adhika sAdhana mUrtiyoga bhI hai / usakA jo vyakti yathAzakti vivekayukta Azraya letA hai vaha kyA kucha anucita karatA hai ? nahIM / kaSAyarodhAya hi mUrtiyogaH samAzrayaMstaM tamanAzrayadbhiH / sArdhaM virodhAcaraNaM dhareccet kutastadA tasya sa sArthakaH syAt ? // 24 // mUrtiyoga kaSAyoM ke upazamana ke liye hai, ataH usakA Azraya lenevAlA usakA avalambana na lenevAle ke sAtha (usakA avalambana na lene ke kAraNa) yadi virodhabhAva dhAraNa kare to usakA mUrtiyoga kaise sArthaka ho

Page #411
380 jainadarzana sakatA hai / kriyAvAdana karmakANDAzrayadurgrahasyA'nekAntadarzI dadate'vakAzam / sarvAH kriyAH zuddhibhRtaH suyogAH zubhAvahAH, ko'tra salAM virodhaH ? // 25 // -anekAntadarzI kriyAkANDa ke bAre meM durAgraha athavA haTha nahIM karatA / koI bhI kriyA yadi zuddha ho, usameM mana-vacana-kAya ke yoga yadi zuddha evaM zubha rahate hoM to vaha kalyANakAraka hai| isameM kisa samajhadAra vyakti kA virodha hogA ? dArzanika mata-matAntaroM kA vistAra atyanta vizAla evaM gambhIra hai / koI AtmavAdI hai to koI anAtmavAdI hai / AtmavAdI meM bhI koI ekAtmavAdI hai to koI nAnAtmavAdI hai / isI prakAra IzvaravAda ke mata meM bhI aneka vibhinnatAe~ haiM / ye saba mantavya eka-dUsare ke sAtha TakarAte rahate haiM--vAda vivAda ke viSaya bane rahate haiM aisA hone para bhI vizva kI dRSTi ke Age eka tattva sunizcita hai aura vaha hai saba prANadhAriyoM meM---samagra sajIva zarIroM meM honevAlA 'maiM' kA saMvedana / isa sarvAnubhavasiddha aura sarvamAnya tattva ke AdhAra para 'jIo aura jIne do' kA upadeza sarvagrAhya banA hai / kaTTara se kaTTara kahI jAnevAlI nAstika saMsthA bhI isa upadeza ko mAnya rakhatI hai aura ise apanA kartavya samajhatI hai / isa upadeza kA vistAra mAnava-samAja meM itanA phailA huA hai ki dUsare ke hita kA balidAna karake apanA hita sAdhanA anIti hai, doSa hai, pApa hai, aisA manuSya samajhatA hai / vaha yaha bAta bhI samajhatA hai ki 'maiM' kA saMvedana saba prANiyoM meM eka-jaisA hone se saba ko paraspara sadbhAva evaM maitrIpUrvaka rahanA aura baratanA cAhie / isa taraha kA baratAva rakhane meM hI sabakA hita aura sukha rahA huA hai / saMkSepa meM, 'maiM' ke sarvasAmAnya tattva ke AdhAra para samUcA naitikastara aura sadAcAra nIti vyavasthita huI hai / jo manuSya 'akhA kahe andherA kuA~' ke anusAra dArzanika carcAoM tathA kalpanAoM se ghabarAkara viSama jhaMjhAvAta-se pratIta honevAle

Page #412
381 paMcama khaNDa vAdoM se virakta ho gayA hai vaha bhI uparyukta sarvagrAhya 'maiM' ke tattva para pratiSThita sadAcAra-nIti kI (satya-zIla-sadAcAra kI) upAsanA dvArA apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai / vastutaH aisI upAsanA ke bala para cittazuddhi adhikAdhika sadhatI aura vikasita hotI jAtI hai| vikasita hote-hote aisI ujjvala bana jAtI hai ki agocara satya bhI, jaise hote haiM vaise, usa mahAmAnava kI dRSTi ke sammukha spaSTa ho jAte haiM / isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki anAtmavAdI bhI yadi zuddha sadAcaraNaparAyANa hogA to usakI aisI sAdhanA Atmatattva kI sAdhanArUpa hI samajhI jAyagI / usakI yaha sAdhanA anajAna me bhI (Atmatattva ke svatantra astittva se ajJAta hone para bhI) usake AtmA ke zuddhikaraNa meM hI paryavasita hone kI / isaliye aisA manuSya mAnyatA kI dRSTi se anAtmavAdI kahalAne para bhI AcaraNa kI dRSTi se AtmavAdI hai / isake viparIta, AtmavAdI kA AcaraNa yadi AtmA ke liye hitAvaha na ho-sadAcArapUta na ho to vaha bhale hI mAnyatA se AtmavAdI kahalAe, parantu vastutaH vaha anAtmavAdI hI hai / bolane jitanA hI vaha Astika hai bAkI vaha sva-para donoM ke liye bhayarUpa aisA nAstika hI hai| isI prakAra IzvaravAda ke bAre meM samajhanA cAhie / Izvara athavA paramAtmA sadAcArI banane kA, vicAra-vANI-vyavahAra ko vizuddha rakhane kA Adeza detA hai / aba, jo manuSya IzvaravAda meM nahIM mAnatA phira bhI Izvara kI isa AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai arthAt sadAcAra ke zubha mArga para calatA hai vaha kyA Izvarabhakta nahIM hai ? vaha mAnyatA kI dRSTi se bhale hI nirIzvaravAdI ho, parantu tattvataH Izvarabhakta hai, kyoMki use Izvara ke astitva kI kalpanA na hone para bhI jisa mArga para calane kA Izvara kA Adeza hai usI mArga para vaha calatA hai / vizvambhara bhagavAn ko pUjaka ke pAsa se kyA cAhie ? kucha nahIM; aura yadi use kucha cAhie to vaha itanA hi ki manuSya manuSya bane / vaha yadi pUjaka ko AjJA kare to vaha itanI hI ki tU manuSya bana / jIvana meM se doSoM evaM burAIyoM ko dUra karake sadguNI bana / sadAcArI aura satkarmA bana / manuSya aisA jIvana jIe isIliye advaitavAda ne jar3a tattva ke Upara kA moha jhADakara aura AtmadRSTi ko jAgarita karake brahmaniSTha arthAt AtmaniSTha

Page #413
382 jainadarzana AtmArAdhaka banane kA upadeza diyA hai / dvaitavAda ne cetana--tattva ke sAtha otaprota hue acetana tattva (jar3a-tattva) ko pahacAna kara use apane citsvarUpa meM se haTAne kA upadeza diyA hai, arthAt nirmoha-dazA prApta karake apane zuddha caitanya svarUpa ko pragaTa karanA samajhAyA hai / kSaNikavAda ne samUce sAMsArika vistAra ko kSaNika (kSaNabhaMgUra) batAkara aura 'kSaNika' vastu ke Upara moha kaisA ?' aisA samajhAkara moha-vAsanA ko haTAne ke sadupadeza meM apanA yoga pradAna kiyA hai / zUnyavAda ne vinazanazIla jagat kA citra upasthita karake 'antataH saba sUnA-sUnA ho jAtA hai' aise sarvasparzI anubhava ke AdhAra para, saMsAra kI asAratA ke artha meM, daurjanyapreraka duHkhada moha ko dUra karane ke irAde se zUnyavAda batalAyA hai / jJAnavAda ne lAbhaprada vastu ko hAnikara aura hAnikara vastu ko lAbhaprada, hita ko ahita aura ahita ko hita, priya ko apriya aura apriya ko priya samajha lenevAlA mana kise ajJAta hai ?--aisA sUcita karake arthAt vastusthiti cAhe jaisI ho parantu usakI nAnAraMgI kalpanA hI citta ko AvRtta karake use nAnAraMgI banAtI hai / aisI lokapratIti ko upasthita karake satya-zIla-sadAcAra se sAdhya cittazuddhi meM se prakaTa honevAlI vizuddha anubhUti aura pariNati para jIvana-svAsthya kA avalambita honA pratipAdita kiyA hai / jagatkartRtvavAda ne Izvara ke aizvarya kA varNana karake aura usakI ora bhaktibhAva pragaTa karane kA upadeza dekara usa bhakti ke anusaMdhAna meM usake sacce phala svarUpa saccAritrazIla banane kI udghoSaNA kI hai| isa udghoSaNA ke pIche abhiprAya yahI hai ki saccAritra ke binA bhakti nahIM aura bhakti ke binA saccAritra kA vikAsa nahIM / Izvara ko jagatkartA na mAnane vAle vAda ne svayaM AtmA ko svayambhU zaktizAlI batAkara usa para ke kArmika AvaraNoM ke AkramaNoM ko dUra haTAne meM apane samartha Atmabala kA upayoga karane kI prarUpaNA kI hai / isa taraha paraspara viruddha dikhAI denevAle paurANika vAdoM ke puraskartAoM ne apane apane vAda ke puraskaraNa ke mUla meM jIvana ko sadguNI, sadAcArI, satkarmA banAne kA hI ekamAtra mukhya dhyeya rakhA hai| isa dhyeya ko koI bhI matAvalambI dArzanika athavA vAdI sAdha sakatA hai aura aisA karake apanI kalyANasAdhanA ke sAtha hI sAtha isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna vizva ko sundara banAne meM apanA bharasaka

Page #414
paMcama khaNDa 383 prazaMsanIya sahayoga de sakatA hai / aura isase adhika sundara dUsarA ho hI kyA sakatA hai ? anekAnta dRSTi kA eka aura viSaya-pradeza yahA~ upasthita kiyA jAtA 1. kAla kie hue zubhAzubha karma tatkAla udaya meM nahIM Ate, kintu paripakva hone ke pazcAt udaya meM Ate haiM / ataH karma ko bhI apanA phala dikhAne meM kAla kI apekSA rahatI hai / kArya siddhi ke liye anukUla udyama bhI saphala hone ke liye thoDA-bahuta samaya letA hI hai / Ama bone para turanta hI phala utpanna nahIM hotaa| sTImara athavA moTara calate hI, athavA vAyuyAna ur3ate hI phaurana gantavya sthAna para nahIM pahu~ca jAtA / Ama kI guThalI meM Ama ke per3a ko utpanna karane kA svabhAva hai aura udyama Adi kI anukUlatA bhI hai, phira bhI kAla kI maryAdA jaba taka prApta nahIM hotI taba taka guThalI Ama nahIM bana sakatI / ataH svabhAva ko bhI kAla kI apekSA to rahatI hai| zItakAla meM sardI par3e, grISma kAla meM garmI par3e, varSA Rtu meM barasAta gire, vasaMta Rtu meM vRkSa navapallavita hoM, yuvAvasthA Ane puruSa ko dADhI-mUMcha uge-isa taraha anekAneka bAtoM para se kAla kI nimitta-kAraNatA kA sAmarthya hama jAna sakate haiM / kAla jIvana kI ghaTanAoM meM mahattvapUrNa hAtha ba~TatA hai, yaha kahe binA hama raha nahIM sakate / 2. svabhAva cAvala boyA ho to cAvala aura gehU~ boyA ho to gehU~ hI utpanna hotA hai, yaha mahimA svabhAva kI hI hai| isameM kAla kI maryAdA ko sthAna avazya hai, parantu bIja ke svabhAva ke anusAra hI phala kI siddhi hone kI / Ama kI guThalI meM Ama banane kA svabhAva hai, isIliye Ama kI guThalI bone para udyama dvArA kAlamaryAdA ke anusAra bhAgyazAlI Ama prApta kara sakatA hai / kAla, udyama Adi hone para bhI svabhAvaviruddha koI kArya nahIM ho sakatA / cetana-acetana ke svabhAva ke anusAra kArya banA karatA hai / niHsandeha svabhAva

Page #415
384 jainadarzana kA eka jabaradasta sthAna hai / 3. pUrvakarma sukha-duHkha aura unase sambaddha vividha dazAe~ karma kI vicitratA para avalambita haiM / karane jAye sIdhA aura ho ulaTA athavA kareM ulaTa aura par3e sIdhA-ina sabake pIche karma kA sAmarthya hai / Akasmika lAbha athavA Akasmika hAni kArmika bala kA adbhUta nidarzana hai / saMsAravartI saba jIva karma ke bandhanoM se baddha hone ke kAraNa tadanusAra bhinna-bhinna paristhitiyoM kA anubhava unheM karanA par3atA hai, bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM meM se unheM gujaranA par3atA hai / karma ke prAbalya se saba koI paricita hai / kSmAbhRdaraGkakayormanISijaDayoH sadrUpanirUpayoH zrImadurgatayorbalAbalavatornIrogArtayoH / saubhAgyAsubhagatvasaGgamajuSostulye'pi nRtve'ntaraM yattatkarmanibandhanaM tadapi no jIvaM vinA yuktimat / -devendrasUrikRta prathama karmagrantha kI svopajJa TIkA meM se uddhRta / arthAt rAjA aura raMka, medhAvI aura mUrkha, khUbasUrata aura badasUrata, dhanI aura daridra, balavAn aura nirbala, svastha aura rogI tathA saubhAgyavAn aura daurbhAgyavAn meM manuSyatva samAna hone para bhI isa taraha kA jo nAnAvidha bheda dekhA jAtA hai vaha karma ke kAraNa hai / aura jIva ke binA karma kyA ? isaliye karma kI siddhi ke sAtha hI AtmA bhI siddha ho jAtA hai / isa pustaka ke samUce caturtha khaNDa meM karmaviSayaka vivecana kiyA gayA hai / puNya-pAparUpakarmasambandhI vicAra-dhArA kA vahA~ para nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| manuSya svAbhAvika rUpa se apUrNa hai / vaha cAhe-jitanI kuzalatA athavA sAvadhAnI kyoM na rakhe, parantu prAkRtika asAvadhAnatA aura zarIrasulabha capalatA thor3I bahuta usameM rahane kI hI / ataH vaha apanI apUrNatA athavA durbalatA kA bhoga kabhI-kabhI ho hI jAtA hai| apanI hI aMgulI se apanI A~kha, apane dA~toM se apanI jIbha kisI samaya akasmAt aisI daba jAtI

Page #416
paMcama khaNDa 385 hai athavA kaTa jAtI hai ki usase duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai / asAvadhAna rahane kA doSa koI na dikhalA sake aisI hAlata meM bhI akasmAt kA zikAra vaha ho jAtA hai / amuka sthAna para jAnA athavA honA aura aniSTa durghaTanA kA zikAra bananA, athavA samajhadAra hone para bhI usase ulaTI pravRtti kA ho jAnAaisA bahuta bAra hotA hai / vaiyaktika athavA sAmUhika citra-vicitra ghaTanAe~ ghaTita hotI hai, jinheM hama 'daivAdhIna' kahate haiN| una para se karma ke astitva kA khyAla A sakatA hai / 4. udyama udyama kA mahattva svIkAra kie binA cala nahIM sakatA / kevala karma ko hI pradhAna mAnanevAle ko bhI jAnanA cAhie ki karma ko utpanna karanevAlA kauna hai ? jIva svayaM / svayaM jIva hI apane vyApAra se karma bA~dhatA hai, karmoM ke sAtha vaha ba~dhatA hai| karma ke udaya meM bhI pravRtti-saMyoga kA sahayoga hai / zubha karma azubha karma ke rUpa meM aura azubha karma zubha karma ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA hai-yaha parivartana jIva ke prayatna se hI hotA hai / jahA~ karma kI gati nahIM hai vahA~ para udyama kI vijayapatAkA phaharAtI hai / karma kA (adRSTa kA ) kArya jIva ko bhavacakra meM ghumAne kA hai, jabaki udyama-prayatna- puruSArtha karmoM ke viruddha yuddha karake aura karma-sainya ko dhvasta karake AtmA ko muktidhAma para le jAtA hai / kaivalya ko pragaTa karane meM karma kA bala kAraNa nahIM hai, parantu karmoM kA kSaya hI karmakSaya kA sAdhaka prayatna hI ekamAtra mukhya kAraNa hai / isa prakAra kI udyama kIprayatla kI-Atmabala kI asAdhAraNa vizeSatAoM ko dhyAna meM lene para karma' ke mahattva kI ora ekAnta pakSapAta rakhanA anupayukta hai / karma ('adRSTa' ke artha meM )karma (kriyA ke artha meM) para avalambita hai / ata: acchI-zubha-prazasta kriyA (satkarma) karane meM, manovAkkAya-vyApAra ko zuddha athavA zubha rakhane meM dRr3hasaMkalpI bane rahanA hI karmatantra ko sudhArane kA aura use vinaSTa karane kA upAya hai-aisA jJAnI santapuruSoM kA upadeza hai / kevala karmavAdI manuSya nirutsAhI-nirudyamI banane ke kAraNa saphalatA se vaMcita rahatA hai, apane dAridrya ko jhAr3ane meM asamartha banatA hai / lakSmI

Page #417
386 udyogI puruSasiMha kA varaNa karatI hai / yadyapi puruSArtha ko kAla, svabhAva Adi kI apekSA rahatI hai, to bhI vijaya dilAne meM vaha advitIya hai / vartamAna yuga meM relagAr3I, moTara, TelIgrApha, TelIphona, vAyaralesa yaMtra, reDiyo, TelIvijana, eroplena, aNuzakti, 1. Arabhetaiva karmANi zrAntaH zrAntaH punaH punaH / karmANyArabhamANa hi puruSaM zrIrniSevate // - manusmRti 9 - 300. jainadarzana arthAt -- manuSya punaH punaH kAryaparAyaNa bane / zrI karmavIra kI hI sevA karatI hai / jarmana vidvAn zopanahAvara kahatA hai ki 'Our happiness depends in a great degree upon what we are, upon our individuality.' arthAt -- hamArA sukha adhikAMzataH hama jaise haiM usa para hamAre vyaktitva ke Upara avalambita hai / 'It is a prerogative of man to be, in a great degree, the creature of his own making.' -Burke. arthAt -- adhikAMzataH apane prayatna ke anusAra banane kA vizeSa adhikAra manuSya ko milA hai / "The poorest have sometimes taken the highest places; nor have difficulties apparently the most insuperable proved obstacles in their way. Those very difficulties, in many instances, would even seem to have been their best helpers by evoking their powers of labour and endurance, and stimulating into life faculties which might otherwise. have lain dormant.' S. Smile's Self-Help. arthAt -- atidaridra manuSyoM ne bhI kabhI-kabhI sarvonnata sthAna prApta kie haiM / atyanta kaThina dikhAI denevAle saMkaTa bhI unake mArga meM bAdhaka nahIM ho sake haiN| aneka udAharaNoM meM to kaThina saMkaTa unake zrama evaM sahanazakti ko jAgarita karake tathA zaktiyoM ko, jo anyathA unake bhItara prasupta hI par3I rahatIM, uddIpta karake unake zreSTha sahAyaka bhI bane haiM / 'Slumber not in the tents of your fathers. The world is advancing. Advance with it. ' Mazzini. - tere pUrvajoM ke Dere meM par3A par3A mata so / vizva Age bar3ha rahA hai / isake sAtha tU bhI Age bar3ha |

Page #418
paMcama khaNDa 387 hAIDrojana zakti Adi nae-nae AviSkAra hue hai aura dUsare ho rahe haiM ye saba puruSArtha ke jvalanta udAharaNa haiM / puruSArtha dikhalAne vAlI prajA athavA vyakti Age bar3hatA hai aura utkarSa tathA abhyudaya ko prApta karatA hai / akarmaNya vyakti athavA prajA apanI niHsattvatA ke kAraNa pIche raha jAtI hai aura dUsaroM kI parAdhInatA svIkAra ke use padadalita honA par3atA hai / yahA~ para yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA Avazyaka hai ki udyama dvArA prApta siddhi kA aparAdha nahIM hai; aparAdha to unakA durUpayoga karanevAle kA hai / 5. niyati niyata arthAt bhAvibhAva athavA bhavitavyatA / jo avazya bhavitavya - bhaviSya meM jo avazya honevAlA hai vaha avazya hotA hai, isa prakAra niyati kA artha kiyA jA sakatA hai / anukUla paristhiti hone para khetI pakakara taiyAra huI, parantu pAlA girane se athavA TiDDiyoM ke AkramaNa se athavA Akasmika upadrava se yadi khetI naSTa ho jAya to yaha bhavitavyatA ( niyati) kA udAharaNa hai / phalasiddhi prApta hone ke samaya hI bImArI A jAya athavA dUsarA koI Akasmika prabala vighna upasthiti ho jisase phalasiddhi ruka jAya to yaha 'niyati' kA prabhAva mAnA jAtA hai / saTTA, loTarI Adi meM binA parizrama ke dhanI bana jAne kA kAraNa 'niyati' hI mAnA jAtA hai / jIva ko lekara vicAra kareM to 'niyati' ko eka prakAra kA anivArya karma kaha sakate haiN| ise jaina paribhASA meM 'nikAcita' karma kahate haiM / jo karma prAyaH abhedya hone ke kAraNa avazya (vipAkodaya rUpa se ) sukha athavA duHkha rUpa se bhugatanA par3atA hai use nikAcita karma kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke karma kA phala niyata [ avazya bhugatanA par3e aisA ] hone se vaha niyata athavA bhavitavyatA ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai / isa taraha pA~coM kAraNoM kI sattA hamane dekhI / ye pA~coM hI apaneapane sthAna para upayogI haiM / eka kAraNa ko sarvathA prAdhAnya dekara dUsare ko ur3AyA nahIM jA sakatA athavA sarvathA gauNa sthAna para use hama rakha nahIM

Page #419
388 jainadarzana sakate / yadi kAlavAdI kAla ko hI prAdhAnya dekara dUsaroM kA yathAyogya mUlyAGkana na kare to usakI yaha bhrAnti hai| isI prakAra svabhAvavAdI, karmavAdI, udyamavAdI ke bAre meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / pA~co hI kAraNoM ko yathocita gauNa-mukhya bhAva se mAnane meM hI samyagadRSTi rahI huI hai| isake viparIta, kevala ekAntavAda kI ora jAnA mithyAdRSTi hai| ina pA~coM kAraNoM ke sahayoga ke dRSTAnta bhI hamAre sammukha vidyamAna haiM / strI se bAlaka utpanna hone meM ye pA~coM hI kAraNa dekhe jAte haiM / yaha to spaSTa hI hai ki kAla (garbhakAla) pUrNa hue binA bAlaka utpanna hI nahIM ho sakatA / prasavasvabhAvavAlI strI se hI bAlaka utpanna hotA hai, ataH yahA~ para svabhAva bhI kAraNarUpa se upasthita hai / udyama to vahA~ hotA hI hai / pUrva karma kI athavA niyati kI anukUlatA hone para hI yaha vastu zakya hai / isa prakAra prasUti meM ina pA~coM hI kAraNoM kA samavAya dekhA jAtA hai / vidyAbhyAsa meM Age bar3hakara ucca zreNI kA abhyAsa pUrNa karane meM bhI isa kAraNa-sAmagrI kA sannidhya dekhA jAtA hai / vahA~ kAla kI maryAdA hai, vikAsagAmI udyama hai, zikSaNayogya svabhAva bhI hai aura karma ko athavA niyati kI anukUlatA bhI hai| ina pA~co kAraNoM kI sarvatra pradhAnatA ho aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, parantu gauNarUpa se athavA mukhyarUpa se kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti meM--ye pA~ca kAraNa avazya vidyamAna hote haiM / kAla kI maryAdA udyama Adi se badalI jA sakatI hai / anna, phalAdi ke pakane meM amuka samaya kI maryAdA khAsa nizcita nahIM hai / vRkSa ke phala pakane kA samaya bhinna-bhinna dezoM meM bhinna bhinna hotA hai / dUsare dezoM meM yaMtra ke dvArA khetI kI upaja bhArata kI apekSA jaldI taiyAra kI jAtI hai| hAtha se banAI jAnevAlI vastu meM adhika samaya lagatA hai, jabaki yaMtra dvArA vahI vastu thor3e hI samaya meM taiyAra kI jA sakatI hai / pahale ke jamAne meM jaba relagAr3I nahIM thI taba ahamadAbAda se kAzI pahu~cane meM mahInoM ke mahIne laga jAte the; jabaki isa samaya relagAr3I se tIsare dina vahA~ pahu~cA jA sakatA hai, aura vAyuyAna se to sudUra pradeza meM bhI kitanI jaldI pahu~cA jA sakatA hai yaha kisI se ajJAta nahIM hai| isa taraha kAla kI maryAdA meM bhI udyama

Page #420
paMcama khaNDa 389 Adi dvArA parivartana kI zakyatA pratyakSa dekhI jA sakatI hai / phira bhI sAmAnyataH kAla kI thor3I bahuta maryAdA to pratyeka kArya kI siddhi meM avazya rahatI hai / ata: kAla svatantra nahIM kintu udyama, svabhAva Adi kA avalambana lekara jahA~ taka vaha kArya sAdhaka (kAryasAdhana meM upayogI) hotA hai vahA~ taka usakI mahattA mAnanA nyAya hai / kAla kI sahakAritA yadi dhyAna meM lI jAya to kArya ke Arambha se lekara jabataka vaha pUrNa na ho to taba taka manuSya dhairya rakhanA sIkhatA hai / yadi aisA na ho to kArya kA prArambha karake turanta hI athavA Avazyaka samaya se pUrva-asamaya meM phala kI icchA rakhane se aura phala kI prApti dikhAI na dene para manuSya nirAza ho jAya aura kAryasAdhana ke udyama meM DhIlA par3a jAya to vaha phala se vaJcita hI raha jAya / kAla kI sahakAritA barAbara dhyAna meM A jAya to manuSya aisA samajhane lagatA hai ki samaya pakane para phala milegA arthAt kAlAnukrama se kArya siddha hogA / isakA pariNAma yaha AtA hai ki manuSya kArya meM udyamazIla rahatA hai / jisa prakAra kAla kI maryAdA ullaMghanIya hai usa prakAra svabhAva kI maryAdA ullaMghanIya nahIM hai, phira bhI vyavahAra dRSTi se svabhAva kA bhI atikramaNa dekhA jAtA hai / (vyavahAra meM jise manuSya kA svabhAva kahate haiM vaha vastutaH svabhAva nahIM, parantu vibhAva hai, aura isIliye usameM parivartana kI zakyatA hotI hai / ) krodhI manuSya kA krodhI svabhAva zAntAtmA santa ke satsaMga se kama ho jA sakatA hai aura satsaMga dvArA prApta uttama bhAvanAoM ke suMdRDha saMskArabala se vaha naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai / satsaMga ke prabhAva se durjanaprakRti bhI sajjana-prakRti meM parivartita ho jAtI hai | saMsarga ke anusAra acche kharAba aura kharAba acche ho jAte haiM / isake atirikta bhinna-bhinna vastuoM kA mizraNa karane se una vastuoM ke mUla svabhAva meM parivartana ho jAtA hai aura dUsarA hI svabhAva utpanna hotA hai / jaise ki, pittasvabhAvavAlI soMTha aura kaphasvabhAvavAle guDa kA mizraNa karane para usameM kapha aura pitta ke svabhAva kA doSa nahIM rahatA / karma meM-pUrvopArjita karma meM parivartana hotA hai aura ho sakatA hai / usake sthiti evaM rasa meM bhI parivartana zakya hai / koI karma jaldI bhI udaya

Page #421
390 jainadarzana meM AtA hai / karma ke upazamana, udvartana, apavartana aura saMkramaNa ho sakate haiM / Atmabala ke utkarSa se karma ko vipAkodaya se bhugate binA hI naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / karma dvArA upalabdha zarIra, indriya Adi kA yadi yogya rUpa se vikAsa na kiyA jAya to ve avikasita evaM azakta raha jAe~ge / ataH karma dvArA prApta vastuoM ke vikAsa kA lAbha udyama para avalambita hai / jo uttama zikSaNa prApta karake apane zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi, hRdaya kA yogya vikAsa sAdhate hai ve apane isa prakAra ke prazasta udyama evaM prayatna se apane 1. karma kI upazamanA yadi deza -upazamanA ( AMzika upazamanA ) ho to saMkramaNa tathA udvartana - apavartana kriyAe~ (aise upazAnta karma para) ho sakatI haiM, kintu karma ke nibiDIkaraNarUpa 'nidhatti' evaM 'nikAcita' kriyA kI pravRtti vahA~ zakya nahIM hai / parantu jaba udaya - udIraNA, saMkramaNa, udvartana-apavartana tathA nidhatti-nikAcita rUpa kisI bhI kriyA se prabhAvita na ho sake aisI bhI karma kI pUrNa upazamanA (sarva-upazamanA) hotI hai taba bhI aisI 'upazAnta' avasthA adhika samaya taka nahIM TikatI / thor3e hI samaya meM upazAnta karma punaH udaya meM AtA hai jisase vaha upazAnta AtmA jaise Upara car3hI thI vaise hI nIce girane lagatI hai / antataH karma kA kSaya hI pUrNa zreyaH sAdhaka hotA hai / akAmanirjarA se karma ke vipAka kA upabhoga hone para jo kSaya hotA hai usase karma ke kSaya ke sAtha hI sAtha anyAnya karmoM kA bandha bhI hotA hai / ataH isa prakAra kA kSaya (nirjarA) dUra taka nahIM le jA sakatA; kintu pavitra cAritra tapa ke sAdhana se karmoM ko balapUrvaka udaya meM lAkara unake vipAka - phala kA anubhava kiye binA hI unako jhaTaka diyA jAtA hai, isa taraha unakI jo nirjarA ( sakAmanirjarA) kI jAtI hai vahI kaivalyasAdhaka banatI hai / AtmasAdhanA kA bala jitanA unnata hotA hai utane vizAla pariNAma meM karmoM kI nirjarA (kSaya) hotI hai / isa taraha karmoM kA jhar3anA vipAkodaya se bhI hotA hai aura sAdhanaprayatna se bhI hotA hai / sAdhana prayatna se honevAlI nirjarA meM kevala nIrasa karmadalikoM kA vedana hotA / ise 'pradezodaya' kahate haiM / 'saMkramaNa' nAma kI kriyA pahale batalAI hai / usa kriyA dvArA udaya meM na Aye hue karmoM ko udaya meM AI huI karma - prakRtiyoM ke sAtha saMkramaNa karake, unameM mizrita karake udaya meM AI huI karma - prakRtiyoM ke phalavipAkarUpa se unakA bhoga kiyA jAtA hai / muktigAmI AtmA apane AyuSya ke antima kSaNa meM isa taraha saMkramaNa se bhI karmoM kA vedana karake tathA unheM jhaTaka kara videha - mukti prApta karate haiM / isa taraha, karma - vidAraNa meM saMkramaNa - vidhi bhI eka hai /

Page #422
paMcama khaNDa 391 jIvana ke hita-sAdhana ke sAtha sAtha apane Apako sukhasampanna banAte haiM / jisa prakAra kevala bhAgya ke Upara AdhAra rakhanevAlA manuSya puruSArtha ke abhAva meM apane jIvana kA vikAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai aura akarmaNyatA ke kAraNa ni:sattva banakara apanI jindagI ko kisI kAma kI nahIM rahane detA hai usI prakAra jo loga karma ko-pUrva karma ko nahIM mAnate ve bhayaMkara bhrAnti meM gote lagAte haiM / karmavAda kI siddhi aura upayogitA ke bAre meM pahale vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| karmavAda kI avagaNanA karanevAle manuSya ko AtmA jaise viziSTa tattva kI pratIti na hone se vipatti ke samaya use sahane meM vaha samabhAva nahIM rakha sakatA / prANIvAtsalya kA vizada bhAva usake liye durlabha ho jAne se sAmAnya virodha ke samaya bhI vaha Akula-vyAkula ho jAtA hai / aise logoM ke liye udAtta zAntabhAva tathA prasannabhAva durlabha ho jAte haiM / kalyANasAdhana kI mUla bhUmikA-saccI bhUmikA se vaha ajJAta hone se apanA saccA jIvanavikAsa sAdhanA usake liye azakya aura durghaTa bana jAtA hai| 'niyati' kA bala adamya hai / Age kahA usa taraha, acAnaka lAbha denevAle athavA antarAya DAlanevAle karma ko 'niyati' kaha sakate haiM / vaha puruSArtha ke dvArA anivArya nahIM hai / usakI isa vizeSatA-niyatatA ke kAraNa usakA pUrvakarma se pRthak nirdeza kiyA gayA hogA; kyoMki dUsare pUrvakarma to puruSArtha dvArA haTAe bhI jA sakate haiM / tRtIya khaNDa meM batalAyA gayA hai usa taraha, hameM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki 'karma' ke isa sugUDha, agamya aura agocara kArakhAne meM aneka prakAra ke karma taiyAra hote haiM / sabhI karma 'nikAcita' (anivArya) prakAra ke nahIM hote / aise karma to khajAne meM bahuta thor3e hote haiM / bahuta se karma aura tajjanya vighna aise hote haiM ki yadi suyogya prayatna kiyA jAya to unakA chedanabhedana ho sakatA hai| ataH yadi koI kArya siddha na ho to isase aisA na mAna lenA cAhie ki yaha kArya mere nasIba meM hai hI nahIM / hameM hamAre karmoM ke AvaraNa aura unake prakAroM kI tanika bhI khabara nahIM hai| isaliye udyama karane para bhI yadi kArya siddha na hotA ho to use anivArya karma se AvRta

Page #423
392 jainadarzana kyoM mAna liyA jAya? aura aisA mAnakara tathA hatAza hokara kArya pravRtti kyoM chor3a dI jAya ? dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha yadi prAmANika prayatna ho to vaha siddhi ko nikaTa lAtA hai| tejasvI tapa ke bala se apanA saMkalpa pUrNa hotA hai, apanI AkAMkSA saphala hotI hai / / ye kAla Adi paraspara sApekSarUpa se ekatrita hokara kArya karate haiM, ataH inhe 'samavAyI kAraNa' kahate haiM / AtmA kA mUla svabhAva saccidAnandarUpa hone se, karmoM ke bala para prApta manuSyatvAdi viziSTa sAmagrI ke sahayoga se, upasthita karmoM ke phaloM ko samabhAvapUrvaka bhugatane ke sAtha bhavacakra ke mUlarUpa tRSNA ke vidAraNa meM prayatnazIla hone para parama kalyANarUpa siddhi prApta hotI hai / kAla to jaba hama utsAhita hokara prayatnazIla hogeM taba hameM 'nA' nahIM kahegA / isa prakAra AtmakalyANa-sAdhana meM ina kAraNoM kA yoga dekhA jA sakatA hai / vAdabhUmi ke bakheDoM kI nindA karake usake sauSThava para prakAza DAlanevAlA nIce kA ullekha kitanA sundara hai-- Disagreement is refreshing when two men lovingly desire to compare their views to find out truth. Controversy is wretched when it is only an attempt to prove another wrong. --F. W. Robertson. arthAt matabheda athavA vAdacarcA usa samaya sundara lagatI hai jaba satya kI gaveSaNA ke liye do manuSya paraspara maitrIbhAva se apane vicAroM kI tulanAtmaka AlocanA karanA cAhate haiM, parantu matabhinnatA yA carcA jaba dUsare ko jhUThA siddha karane prayatnarUpa hotI hai taba vaha dhikkArane yogya hotI hai / aba jJAna-kriyA kA samanvaya dekheM / kisI bhI kArya kI, mokSa kI bhI siddhi jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM para avalambita hai / akelA jJAna paMgu hai aura akelI kriyA andha hai / ataH kriyA binA ke akele jJAna se athavA jJAnarahita akelI kriyA se abhISTa

Page #424
paMcama khaNDa 393 pariNAma nahIM AtA / udAharaNa ke taura para vinAina maleriyA ke bukhAra kA rAmabANa auSadha hai aisA jJAna hone para bhI yadi vaha auSadharUpa se yathocita mAtrA meM na lI jAya arthAt usa auSadha - jJAna ko AcaraNa meM na rakhA jAya to bukhAra nahIM jA sakatA / isI prakAra bukhAra kisase jAtA hai isakA jJAna na hone para koI aisI-vaisI cIja davAI ke taura para lI jAya to usase bhI bukhAra nahIM jAtA / isI prakAra AcaraNa meM anIti, anyAya, dambha kA jaba taka tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka mokSa kI dizA meM pragati nahIM ho sakatI aisA jJAna hone ke bAvajUda yadi tadanusAra AcaraNa na kiyA jAya to mokSa kI ora pragati azakya haiM / ulaTA, jisa ora jAnA hai usase viparIta dizA kI ora hI gati hogI / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jJAna ko kriyA meM - AcaraNa meM rakhe binA akelA jJAna vandhya hai arthAt phaladAyaka nahIM hotA / isI prakAra jJAna ke sacce netRtva ke binA akelI kriyA bhI niSphala hI jAtI hai / athavA usakA pariNAma viparIta AtA hai / I bhojana ko dekhane aura usakI prazaMsA karane se bhUkhe manuSya kI bhUkha dUra nahIM hotI / use apanA hAtha calAnA par3egA use khAne kI kriyA karanI hogI / isI prakAra mahApuruSoM kA upadeza suna lene mAtra se kAma nahI cala sakatA; unake upadeza suna lene mAtra se kAma nahIM cala sakatA; unake upadeza ko barAbara samajhakara use AcaraNa meM rakhanA par3egA / Ipsita sthAna ke mArga kI jAnakArI, parantu usa mArga para cale nahIM to usa sthAna para kaise pahu~cA jA sakatA hai ? aura ajJAnavaza ulaTe rAste para calane lage to ? gantavya sthAna to dUra hI rahegA, Upara se idhara- Udhara bhaTakane kI takalIpha palle par3egI / jJAna- kriyA kI susaMgati ke bAre meM vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM kahA hai ki ko kaya hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM hayA annANao kiyA / pAsaMto paMgulo daDDho dhAvamANo aMdhao // 1159 // - vizeSAvazyakabhASyagata Avazyaka niyukti

Page #425
jainadarzana arthAt -- kriyA binA kA jJAna marA huA samajhanA / isI prakAra jJAnahIna kriyA bhI mRtaprAya hI samajhanA / udAharaNartha, dekhane para bhI laMgar3A aura daur3ane para bhI andhA donoM jalakara mara gaye / isI udAharaNa ko nIce kI gAthA spaSTa karatI hai saMjogasiddhIi phalaM vayaMti na hu egacakkeNa raho payAi / aMdho ya paMgu ya vaNe samiccA te saMpauttA nagaraM paviTThA // 1165 // -- vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, Avazyakaniryukti 394 arthAt -- jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM ke saMyoga se hI phalasiddhi hotI hai / eka pahie se ratha nahIM calatA / vana meM dAvAnala lagane para andhe aura laMgar3e donoM ne eka-dUsare kA sahayoga kiyA to ve donoM bacakara nagara meM pahu~ca sake / [ andhe ke kandhe para laMgar3A baiThA aura laMgar3e ke kahane ke anusAra andhA calA / isa taraha eka-dUsare kA sahayoga karane se ve donoM baca gae / yadi una donoM ne eka-dUsare ke sAtha sahayoga na kiyA hotA to ve donoM Aga meM bhasmIbhUta ho jAte / isa taraha paMgusadRza jJAna aura andha samAna kriyA ye donoM paraspara mileM- susaMgata baneM to saphalatA prApta kI jA sakatI hai / parantu yadi ye donoM alaga-alaga raheM- saMyukta na hoM to ye donoM hataprAya haiM, siddhidAyaka nahIM ho sakate / ] aba nizcaya - vyavahAradRSTi ko dekheM / jIva evaM pudgala unake vyAvahArika svarUpa meM dRSTigamya ho sakate haiM / pudgala mUlasvarUpa meM paramANusvarUpa hai, phira bhI jaba anantAnanta paramANu ekatrita hokara skandharUpa banate haiM taba ve hamAre anubhava meM Ate haiM / jIva bhI apane zuddha svarUpa meM indriyAtIta hone se hamAre anubhava meM nahIM A sakatA, kintu vyAvahArika rUpa meM vidyamAna jIva pudgala ke sAtha saMyukta hone se hamAre anubhava meM A sakatA hai / jIva apane vartamAna azuddha (kArmikapudgalamizrita) rUpa meM se azuddhi ko dUra karake zuddha svarUpa prApta kare - yahI jIva kA antima dhyeya mAnA gayA hai / yahA~ para hama dekha sakate haiM ki jo dRSTi vastu ke mUla svarUpa kA, vastu kI tAttvika athavA zuddha

Page #426
paMcama khaNDa 395 sthiti kA sparza karatI hai use nizcayadRSTi athavA nizcayanaya kahate haiM aura jo dRSTi vastu kI vyAvahArika avasthA kA arthAt apanI mUlabhUta na ho vaisI bAhya avasthA kA sparza karanevAlI hai, vaha vyavahAradRSTi athavA vyavahAra naya hai / jo dRSTi jIva ko usake tAttvika zuddha-buddha-niraMjana-nirAkArasaccidAnandarUpa se jAnatI hai vaha nizcayadRSTi hai aura jo dRSTi jIva ko mohavAn, avidyAvAn, krodha-lobhAdirUpakAluSyavAn, dehAdhyAsI rUpa se jAnatI hai vaha vyavahAradRSTi hai / saMkSepa meM, vyavahAragAmI (arthAt upAdhiviSayiNI) dRSTi vaha vyavahAradRSTi aura mUlatattva-sparzI dRSTi vaha nizcayadRSTi / yaha nizcayadRSTi sarva prANiyoM meM parama caitanya ko dekhatI hai, ataH yaha vizvapremI hai / nizcayadRSTi ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake arthAt prANImAtra ke prati vizuddha maitrIbhAva rakhakara vyavahAra kA vyavahArika jIvana kA hameM pAlana karane kA hai / isI ko jJAnI loga kalyANa-vihAra kahate haiN| nizcayadRSTi [tattvasparzI pavitra jJAnadRSTi] vyavahAra ko usameM AyI huI yA Ane vAlI azuddhiyoM ko dUra karake zuddha banAtI hai / jisa prakAra samudra ke bIca rAtri ke andhakAra meM musApharI karane vAle jahAja ko kaptAna dIpastambha ke prakAza kI sahAyatA se caTTAnoM ke sAtha TakarAne se bacAkara nirbhaya rAste se le jAtA hai, usI prakAra nizcayadRSTi mohAndhakAra ko dUra karake aura vivekajJAna ko prakaTa karake svayaM apane Apake tathA dUsare ke sAtha ke nijavyavahAra ko azuddha yA malina hone se bacAkara aura zuddha mArga para le jAkara mokSa mArga ko sIdhA, sarala va niSkaNTaka banAtI hai / saMsArI avasthA meM sva-parahita (bhautika, mAnasika tathA AdhyAtmika hita) ke liye kie jAnevAle vyavahAra-AcaraNa meM se chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / ve kartavyarUpa se bajAne ke hote haiM / zarIra hai vahA~ taka vyavahAra bhI hai, kintu yadi vaha nirdoSa, pavitra aura vizuddha premayukta ho to mokSaprApti meM bAdhaka nahIM hotA / yaha pavitra AtmadRSTirUpa nizcayadRSTi jisake manomandira meM nirantara prakAzamAna hai usake bAhya jIvana para, usake mAnasika, vAcika evaM kAyika vyavahAra para isa dRSTi kA prakAza kaisA camakatA hai, isakI to kalpanA hI

Page #427
396 jainadarzana ho sakatI hai| aisA sajjana apanI patnI athavA apane pati, apane laukaracAkara athavA seTha, apane grAhaka athavA apane sage-sambandhI athavA apane samparka meM Ane vAle kisI bhI manuSya ke sAtha nIti aura vAtsalya se suvAsita vyavahAra rakhegA / yahA~ para hama khuda hI soca sakate haiM ki aisA umadA vyavahAra citta kI uccatA tathA udAttatA kitanI sadhI ho taba mUrtimanta bana sakatA hai ! vastutaH yahI saccI kalyANayAtrA hai / nizcaya evaM vyavahAra donoM ko samucita tathA susaMgata rakhane kA jJAnI mahAtmAoM kA sadupadeza yahI Adeza karatA hai ki manuSya ko apanA Antara evaM bAhya donoM prakAra kA jIvana ucca tathA vizuddha rakhanA cAhie / jaina 'AcArAMga' ke caturtha adhyaya ke dUsare uddeza ke prArambha meM anekAntadRSTi kA udbodhana karane vAlA sUtra hai ki 'je AsavA te parissavA, je parissavA te AsavA / ' arthAt---jo karmabandha ke sthAna hai ve karmanirjarA ke sthAna banate haiM aura jo karmanirjarA ke sthAna haiM ve karmabandha ke sthAna banate haiM / matalaba ki jo kArya (pravRtti) ajJAnI, avivekI ke liye karmabandhaka hotA hai vahI kArya (pravRtti) jJAnI ke liye karmanirjarArUpa hotA hai / isake viparIta jo kArya jJAnI ke liye karmanirjarA kA kAraNa hotA hai vahI ajJAnI evaM avivekI ke liye karmabandhaka hotA hai / jJAnI jo kucha pravRtti karatA hai vaha prANIvarga ke hita ke liye tathA unake hita kI buddhi se karatA hai / usameM na to ahaMkAravRtti hotI hai aura na upakArabuddhi athavA yaza yA anya prakAra ke badale kI lAlasA / vaha khAtA hai, pItA hai, sukha-suvidhA kA upabhoga bhI karatA hai tathA apane Arogya kI surakSA bhI karatA hai aura yaha saba vaha isaliye karatA hai ki unase usakI apanI AtmasamAdhi svastha rahe aura sAtha hI sAtha anya prANiyoM kA hita adhika se adhika sAdhA jA sake aisI apanI mAnasika evaM zArIrika kAryakSamatA bhI banI rahe / parArtha-sAdhanA usakA svabhAva bana jAtA hai aura manuSya jaba apane svabhAva ke anusAra baratAva karatA hai taba use kisI prakAra

Page #428
paMcama khaNDa 397 kI kaThinAI mahasUsa nahIM hotI / itanA hI nahIM, maiM ne khUba-khUba kiyA haiaisA 'ahobhAva' bhI usake mana meM nahIM AtA / isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jJAnI kI koI bhI pravRtti usake liye bandhanakAraka nahIM hotI / ajJAnI kI pravRtti prANivarga ke hita meM hI kyoM na pariNata hotI ho, phira bhI vaisI hitabuddhi usake mana meM nahIM hotI / usakI pravRtti kA paryavasAna apanI svArthasAdhanA meM hI hotA hai / khAnA-pInA, sukha-vilAsa kA upabhoga karanA aura bar3e-bar3e ba~gale banavAkara unameM hara taraha ke aizoArAma lUTanA aura isake liye acche bare kisI bhI upAya se dhana ke Dhera ke Dhera lagA denAaisA usakI buddhi aura vRtti hotI hai / usakI kisI pravRtti se yadi dUsare kA hita hotA ho to bhI usa samaya ahaGkAravRtti, upakArabuddhi athavA yaza yA dUsare kisI badale kI lAlasA banI hI rahatI hai / ajJAnI manuSya japa, tapa, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, sevA, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, devapUjana athavA gurUsevA Adi dhArmika samajhI jAnevAlI pravRttiyA~ karatA hai, phira bhI aisI pravRttiyA~ meM usakI ahaMvRtti (garva) satata jAgarita rahatI hai aura maiM ne khUba acchA kiyA hai aise 'ahobhAva' se vaha phUlA nahIM samAtA / isIliye ajJAnI kI pravRttiyA~ aura dhArmika samajhe jAnevAle AcaraNa bhI usake liye bandhanakAraka hote haiM / jJAnI meM parArthasAdhaka buddhi aura nirabhimAnatA mukhyarUpa se hotI hai, jabaki ajJAnI meM svArthabuddhi aura ahaMkArabhAva mukhyarUpa se hotA hai| isa para se prastuta viSaya ke bAre meM samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jo kArya athavA pravRtti usake pIche rahe hue ajJAna, moha evaM kaSAya ke kAraNa duSkarmabandhaka hotI hai, vahI kArya athavA pravRtti usake pIche rahI haI hai vivekadRSTi tathA zuddha bhAvanA ke kAraNa zreyaskara bhI hotI hai / cIr3aphAr3a ke pIche hatyA karanevAle kA Azaya bhinna hotA hai aura kartavyapAlaka DAkTara kA Azaya bhinna hotA hai| pahale kA Azaya krUra aura hiMstra hotA hai, jabaki dUsare kA Azaya anya kA bhalA karane kA hotA hai / isa prakAra eka hI kriyA ke liye ghora pAparUpa banatI hai to dUsare ke liye puNyarUpa / strI ke aMga kA sparza bhakti, vAtsalya athavA anukampA se yadi kiyA jAya to vaha nirdoSa hai aura kAmavAsanA se kiyA jAya to sadoSa hai|

Page #429
398 jainadarzana miSTAnna khAnevAle do manuSyoM meM se eka viSayAsakti se khAtA hai aura dUsarA jIvanasAdhana ke udAtta hetu ko sammukha rakhakara khAtA hai / ina do manuSyoM kI bhojana kI pravRtti eka jaisI--hone para bhI pahalA avivekI hai, ataH vaha moharAga ke kAraNa karmabandha karatA hai, jabakI dUsarA vivekI hone se anAsakti ke tejobala ke kAraNa khAte-khAte bhI apane Antarika jIvana ko UrdhvagAmI rakhatA hai / isI prakAra, do manuSya pavitra tIrthabhUmi kI yAtrA ke liye jAte haiN| inameM se eka sAvadhAnI ke sAtha (upayoga-yatanApUrvaka) tathA sadvicAra meM viharatA hai, jabaki dUsarA upayoga rakhe binA pramattabhAva se tathA mohamAyA ke vicAroM meM ghUmatA phiratA hai / isa taraha tIrthayAtrA eka ke liye karmabandhaka hotI hai, jabaki dUsare ke liye zreyaskara siddha hotI hai / devamandira meM devadarzana karanevAle sabake manobhAva eka se nahIM hote / ataH jo pavitra bhAvanA se darzana karate haiM ve puNya kA upAjana karate haiM aura mohamAyAyukta vicAra karane vAle athavA malinavRtti rakhane vAle pApa kI gaTharI bA~dhakara devamandira meM se nikalate haiM / isa prakAra devadarzana eka ke liye zreyaskara aura dUsare ke liye pApabandhaka banatA hai / isa taraha, uparyukta 'AcArAMga' sUtra ke vacana kA marma samajhA jA sakatA hai / dUsarI taraha dekhane para jJAnI vivekI manuSya sAmAnya niyamarUpa se vihita vidhAnoM ke sAtha upayukta vicAra kiye binA cipakA nahIM rahatA / vaha to kisI bhI avasara para deza-kAlAdi kI paristhiti kA vicAra karake apane liye kyA kartavya hai aura kyA akartavya hai isakA nirNaya karake usake anusAra vyavahAra karatA hai / isake viparIta ajJAnI avivekI manuSya samayasthiti kA vicAra kiye binA sAmAnya niyamarUpa se jo kartavya-akartavya ThaharAe gae haiM unase A~khe mUMda kara cipakA rahatA hai / isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki dharma kA AcaraNa karane kI icchA hone para bhI vaha adharma kA AcaraNa kara baiThatA hai| anna-jala ke tyAgI tapasvI ko pAnI kI sakhta pyAsa lagI aura pAnI kI pukAra karatA huA burI taraha taDapane lagA / usa samaya use pAnI

Page #430
paMcama khaNDa na pilAkara marane denA yaha kaisI dharmabuddhi ? rAtri meM caturvidha AhAra [ khAna-pAna, pAnI] kA tyAga karane vAle manuSya ke zarIra meM kisI kAraNavaza prANAntaka sakhta garmI athavA anya roga vyApta ho jAya aura usakI behoza jaisI hAlata ho jAya taba bhI -- aisI hAlata meM bhI ghRtAdi khilAnerUpa yogya auSadhopacAra na karake use marane denA yaha kaisI dharmabuddhi ? isa prasaMga para eka kissA yAda AtA hai / eka bhale- bhole grAmINa ne zahara meM se Ae hue eka sajjana seTha kA khUba Atithya kiyA: sardI kI mausama, posa mahInA, jamIna para pAnI chIMTakara seTha ko khAne ke liye biThAyA / khAne meM zrIkhaNDa - pUrI tathA barapha kA ThaNDA pAnI aura Upara se paMkhe kA manda manda zItala pavana ! grAmINa zeTha se kahatA hai ki, Apake jaise bar3e AdamI kI sevA mere jaisA kyA kara sakatA hai ? isa para seTha kahatA hai : bhAI, terI bhakti to bahuta hai, parantu merA jIva bahuta kaThora hai ki kisI taraha nikalatA hI nahIM ! [ isa udAharaNa para se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki avivekI bhakti akalyANarUpa hotI hai / ] aba utsarga-apavAda ke bAre meM bhI tanika dekheM / 399 utsarga - apavAda kI bAta dravya-kSetra - kAla-bhAva kI hI dRSTi hai / yaha dRSTi vastu kA sAmAyika yathAyogya darzana karane meM jitanI upayogI hai utanI hI kRtya, akRtya aura unake pariNAma kA vicAra karane meM-- kArya kI kartavyatA athavA akartavyatA kA nirNaya karane meM bhI upayogI hai / sAmAnya sthiti - saMyogoM meM vartanasambandhI jo sarvasAdhAraNa niyama sthApita kie gae haiM unheM utsargamArga kahate haiM aura parivartita sthiti saMyogoM meM jo mArga grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai use apavAdamArga kahate haiM / amuka avasara para utsargamArga grahaNa karanA cAhie athavA apavAdamArga kA avalambana lenA cAhie isakA nirNaya karane meM usa samaya ke dravya-kSetrakAla-bhAva kI vicAraNA Avazyaka banatI hai / 'dravya' arthAt pAtra, 'kSetra'

Page #431
400 jainadarzana arthAt usa samaya kI sthAnaviSayaka anukUlatA athavA pratikUlatA, 'kAla' arthAt usa samaya kI Rtu athavA vAtAvaraNa kI anukUlatA yA pratikUlatA aura 'bhAva' arthAt pAtra kI vartamAna kAryakSama sthiti / isa dravya-kSetrakAla-bhAva meM samAe hue artha ko saMkSepa meM vyakta karane ke liye sthiti saMyoga athavA paristhiti Adi jaise dUsare zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki nItizAstra athavA dharmazAstra ne sAmAnya niyama ke rUpa se-utsargamArga ke rUpa se eka ora, amuka vastu karanI cAhie athavA amuka taraha kA baratAva rakhanA cAhie aura dUsarI ora amuka vastu na karanI cAhie athavA amuka prakAra kA vyavahAra na karanA cAhie--aisA ThaharAyA ho, phira bhI aisA vidhi athavA niSedha vAvaya sarvadA ke liye aura saba paristhitiyoM meM lAgU par3atA hai| aisA samajhanA ekAnta hai, anucita evaM bhrAnta hai / amuka avasara para amuka sthAna meM amuka bAta karanI cAhie yA nahIM, vaha yogya hai athavA ayogya hai, isakA nirNaya tatkAlIna paristhiti [usa samaya ke dravyA-kSetra-kAla-bhAva] dekhakara karanA cAhie / deza kAlAdi kI paristhiti badalane para, jo bAta sAmAnya niyama rUpa se kartavya batalAI gaI ho vaha parivirtita paristhiti meM akartavya bana jAtI hai aura jo bAta akartavya batalAI ho vaha parivartita paristhiti meM kartavyarUpa bana jAtI hai / isI kA nAma apavAda mArga hai| isameM niyama kA bhaMga nahIM hotA, parantu niyama se jo uddeza siddha karane kA hotA hai vahI uddeza athavA tatsadRza dUsarA koI ucca uddeza, parivartita paristhiti meM apavAdamArga kA avalambana lekara, pUrNa kiyA jAtA hai / avazya hI, niyama kA mArga grahaNa na karake apavAda kA Azraya lete samaya atyanta satarkatA rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai / jahA~ saccAI hai aura sAtha hI satarkatA hai vahA~ apavAda kA Azraya aghaTitarUpa se nahIM liyA jAtA / dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva yA utsarga-apavAda ke bAre meM nIce kA zloka draSTavya hai

Page #432
paMcama khaNDa 401 utpadyate hi sAvasthA dezakAlAmayAna prati / yasyAmakAryaM kAryaM syAt karma kAryaM ca varjayet // 1 // --carakasaMhitA,antima siddhisthAna, dUsarA adhyAya, zlo. 26. arthAt--deza, kAla aura roga ke kAraNa aisI avasthA upasthita hotI hai jabaki akArya kArya bana jAtA hai aura kArya akArya bana jAne se tyAjya ho jAtA hai / apavAda autsargika mArga kA poSaka hI hotA hai, ghAtaka nahIM, ApavAdika vidhAna kI sahAyatA se hI autsargika mArga vikAsa kara sakatA hai / ye donoM mila karake hI mUla dhyeya ko siddha kara sakate haiM / udAharaNArtha, bhojana-pAna jIvana kI rakSA evaM puSTi ke liye hI hai, parantu yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki kabhI-kabhI to bhojana-pAna kA tyAga hI jIvana ko bacA letA hai / isa taraha, Upara-Upara se paraspara virUddha dikhAI denevAle bhI jIvanavyavahAra jaba ekalakSyagAmI hote haiM taba ve utsarga--apavAda kI koTI meM Ate haiM / utsarga ko yadi AtmA kaheM to apavAda ko deha kahanA cAhie / ina donoM kA sammilita uddeza saMvATI jIvana jInA hai ! utsarga evaM apavAda ina dono mArgoM kA lakSya eka hI hotA hai / jisa kArya ke liye utsarga kA nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai usI kArya ke liye 1. A. haribhadra ke sattAIsaveM aSTaka ke pA~caveM zloka kI vRtti meM jinezvarasUri ne yaha zloka uddhRta kiyA hai aura bRhatkalpasUtra kI TIkA meM cauthe bhAga ke 936veM pRSTha meM malayagiri ne uddhRta kiyA hai / hemacandrAcArya kI dvAtriMzikA ke 11veM zloka para kI malliSeNasUri kI 'syAdvAdamaJjarI' TIkA meM isa zloka ko uddhRta karake usake AdhAra para kahA gayA hai ki Ayurveda ke anusAra jisa roga meM jisa paristhiti ke anusAra jo vastu apathya hotI hai vahI vastu usI roga meM dUsarI avasthA ke samaya pathyarUpa hotI hai / laGghana amuka jvara meM upayogI hotA hai, parantu kSINa dhAtu kI avasthA meM jvarAta ke liye vaha ayogya hai / deza-kAlAdi kI apekSA se jvaragrasta ke liye bhI dadhipAna Adi sevya banate haiM / ataH kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa apathya kA tyAga eka avasthA meM jisa roga kA zAmaka hotA hai vahI apathya bhinna avasthA meM usI roga ke zamana meM anukUla ho sakatA hai /

Page #433
402 jainadarzana kambata apavAda kA bhI nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai; arthAt jisa hetu ko lakSa meM rakhakara utsarga kI pravRtti hotI hai usI hetu ko lakSameM rakhakara apavAda bhI pravRtta hotA hai / dRSTAnta ke taura para, jisa taraha muni ke liye vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karane kA utsarga-vidhAna saMyama ke paripAlana ke liye hai usI prakAra anyavidha prasaMga upasthita hone para arthAt bImArI Adi ke samaya dUsarA upAya na ho to aneSaNIya (muni ke liye banAyA huA hone se upayoga meM na A sake aisA) AhAra grahaNa karane ke apavAda kA vidhAna bhI saMyama ke paripAlana ke liye hI hai / isa taraha ina donoM (utsarga evaM apavAda) kA hetu eka hI hai / zrI hemacandrAcArya apane yogazAstra ke tRtIya prakAza ke 87veM zloka kI vRtti meM likhate haiM ki 'kambalasya ca varSAsu bahirnirgatAnAM tAtkAlikavRSTAvapakAyarakSaNamupayogaH / bAla-vRddha glAnanimittaM varSatyapi jaladhare bhikSAyai ni:saratAM kambalAvRtadehAnAM na tathAvidhApkAyavirAdhanA / uccAra-prastravaNAdipIDitAnAM kambalAvRtadehAnAM gacchatAmapi na tathAvidhA virAdhanA / ' . arthAt-varSARtu meM bAhara nikale hue muniyoM ke liye tAtkAlika vRSTi hone para jalakAya ke jIvoM ke rakSaNa meM kambala kA upayoga hai / barasate hue barasAda meM bhI bAla, bRddha aura glAna ke liye, bhikSArtha nikale hue muniyoM ko, yadi unhoMne apane zarIra ko kambala se barAbara lapeTa rakhA ho to jalakAya ke jIvoM kI utanI virAdhanA nahIM hotI / bAriza meM pezAba athavA zauca Adi ke liye bAhara jAne para yadi unake zarIra kambala se Acchadita hoM to unheM virAdhanA nahIM hotI / [pezAba athavA zauca kI hAjata rokane kA sakhta niSedha hai : 'vaccamuttaM na dhAraye' dazavaikAlika, 5-19.] isa taraha jahA~ eka ora kacce pAnI kA sparza bhI muni ke liye niSiddha hai vahA~ barasate barasAta meM uparyukta prayojana se bAhara jAne kA vidhAna bhI hai-apavAdarUpa se / [kambala kA sirpha yahI upayoga muni ke liye

Page #434
paMcama khaNDa 403 zrIhemacandrAcArya ne Upara ke pATha meM batalAyA hai / isake atirikta dUsare upayoga kA unhoneM koI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / ] dharma kA anuzAsana satyavAdI banane kA hai / parantu kisI pazu kI hiMsA ke liye usake pIche koI zikArI par3A ho aura usake pUchane para jAnakArI hone para bhI pazu kI rakSA ke liye nirupAya hokara yadi atathya bolanA par3e to vaisA bolane kA ApavAdika vidhAna bhI utsarga-vidhAna kI bhA~ti ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke liye hone se kartavyarUpa' ho jAtA hai / isa taraha utsarga aura apavAda ina donoM kA eka hI lakSya hai / isI taraha strI kA sparza sAdhu ke liye niSiddha hone para bhI yadi koI strI nadI, Aga athavA aisI koI vikaTa Apatti meM pha~sa gaI ho to usa samaya use, usakA sparza karake bhI bacAne kA dharma sAdhu ko bhI prApta hotA hai / sAdhu ke liye vihita strIsparza -- niSedha ke pIche brahmacarya surakSita rahe yaha dRSTi hai, jo ki ahiMsA kI eka pradezabhUmi hai / isI taraha aisA ApavAdika sparza bhI brahmacarya kI vizAla bhUmirUpa ahiMsA ke poSaNa ke liye hai / isa taraha sparzaniSedha aura sparza donoM kA lakSya eka hI hai / jaM davvakhettakAlAisaMgayaM bhagavayA aNuTThANaM / bhaNiyaM bhAvavisuddhaM nipphajjai jaha phalaM taha u // 778 // - haribhadrasUri, uvaesapaya. ( upadeza pada) na vi kiMci aNuNNAyaM paDisiddhaM vA vi jiNavarridehiM / esA tesiM ANA kajje sacceNa hoavvaM // 3330 - bRhatkalpa pR. 936. arthAt -- bhagavAn ne manobhAva ko zuddha rakhakara dravya kSetra - kAla - bhAva ke anukUla kRtya karane kA Adeza diyA hai / jisa taraha sva- parakalyANarUpa phala niSpanna ho usI taraha vyavahAra karane kI unakI AjJA hai / 1. 'yastu saMyamaguptyarthe na mayA mRgA upalabdhA ityAdikaH sa na doSAya / ' - 'sUtrakRtAMga' ke 8veM adhyayana kI 19vIM gAthA kI vRtti meM /

Page #435
404 jainadarzana jinendra bhagavAn ne koI kRtya karane kA ekAntarUpa se Adeza nahIM diyA hai aura na kisI bAta kA niSedha bhI ekAntarUpa se kiyA hai / bhagavAn kI AjJA to itanI hI hai ki kArya-pravRtti meM saccAI se baratanA cAhie / anekAntavAda ke bAre meM anta meM eka cetAvanI bhI de denI upayukta hogI : vastu ko eka nahIM kintu aneka pahaluoM se dekhanA, usakI jA~ca karanA aura saMgata honevAle saba pahalUoM kA paraspara sAmaJjasya sthApita karanA--yaha anekAntavAda kA artha hai / parantu jo bAta ghaTita na hotI ho, asaGgata ho vaisI bAta ko ghaTita athavA saMgata siddha karanA yaha to bAlaceSTA hI kahI jAyagI / isa taraha to anekAntavAda 'andhAdhundhavAda' bana jAya / jisa samaya jisa pravRtti ke aucitya ke liye vivekadRSTi kA sahArA na ho aura jise viveka ayogya pramANita karatA ho usake liye anekAnta kA avalambana lenA athavA use syAdvAda se saMgata banAne kA prayatna karanAsyAdvAda kI ADa meM use ucita aura AdaraNIya ThaharAnA yaha anekAntavAda kA durUpayoga karanA hai, usakA majAka uDAne jaisA hai / anekAntavAda binA paide kA murAdAbAdI loya nahIM hai ki jisa tarapha cAho use luDhakA do / vaha to asandigdharUpa se nyAyya samanvayavAda hai, yaha hameM rakhanA cAhie / nikSepa jJAna kA vAhana bhASA hai / amUrta jJAna bhASA meM avatIrNa hokara aura isa taraha mUrta banakara vyavahArya hotA hai / bhASA zabdAtmaka hai zabda kA sAmAnya arthaprayoga cAra prakAra kA dekhA jAtA hai / ye cAra prakAra haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva / udAharaNArtha 'rAjA' zabda ko leM / kisI kA nAma yadi rAjA ho to usakA isa nAma se vyavahAra hotA hai / vaha nAmamAtra ke rAjA hone ke kAraNa 'nAma- rAjA' hai / ata: 'rAjA zabda kA yaha artha nAmanikSepa kahalAtA hai / rAjA kI mUrti, citra athavA phoTo ko bhI rAjA kahA jAtA hai--jisa taraha bhagavAn kI mUrti ko bhagavAn kahate haiM usa taraha / yaha sthApanA

Page #436
paMcama khaNDa 405 (phoTo, citra-mUrti) ke rUpa meM rAjA hone se 'sthApanA-rAjA' hai / 'rAjA zabda kA yaha artha sthApanA-nikSepa kahalAtA hai / mUla vastu kA citra, mUrti Adi meM Aropa karane ko 'sthApanA-nikSepa' kahate haiM / jo bhUtakAla meM rAjA thA athavA jo bhaviSya meM rAjA honevAlA hai use bhI 'rAjA' kahA jAtA hai / yaha 'dravya se arthAt pAtratA kI apekSA se rAjA hone se 'dravya-rAjA' hai / 'rAjA' zabda kA yaha artha dravya-nikSepa kahalAtA hai / dravya kA artha yahA~ para 'pAtra' karanA cAhie / isakA matalaba yaha hai ki jo bhUtakAla meM rAjA thA athavA jo bhaviSya meM rAjA honevAlA hai vaha rAjatva kA 'pAtra' hai; arthAt jisameM vartamAnakAla meM rAjatva nahIM hai, parantu bhUtakAla meM thA athavA bhaviSya meM AnevAlA hai / jo rAjatva se rAjamAna (zobhita) ho vaha rAjA kahalAtA haiyaha to spaSTa aura sarvavidita hI hai / yaha bhAva se arthAt yathArtharUpa se rAjA hone se 'bhAva-rAjA' hai| 'rAjA' zabda kA yaha artha bhAva-nikSepa kahalAtA hai / isa taraha nAma-sthApanA-dravya-bhAva se zabda kA arthavibhAga kiyA jAtA hai / bhagavAn kI bhakti usake nAmasmaraNa se, usakI mUrtidvArA athavA gurubhakti dvArA kI jAtI hai, kyoMki sacce gurU ko dravya-bhagavAn kahA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra nAma, sthApanA aura dravya ye tInoM nikSepa bhAvanikSepa kI ora le jAte haiM, sAdhaka ko pratyakSa bhagavAn ke sAnnidhya meM upasthita karate haiN|

Page #437
SaSTha khaNDa jainadarzana kI asAmpradAyikatA aura udAratA jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM ko sphuTa karane ke liye prAcIna mahAn jaina AcAryoM ne vizAla grantharAzi kA nirmANa kiyA hai / isameM una mahApuruSoM ne madhyasthabhAva se tattva kA nirUpaNa karate samaya lokakalyANa kI ora mukhya dRSTi rakhI hai / mUla AgamoM meM to samabhAva ke nirmala evaM vizAla jharane bahate hue hama dekha sakate haiM, parantu pazcAtkAlIna samabhAvI mahAn AcAryoM ke race taka hue mahAn grantha bhI kama mahattva ke nahIM haiM / isake nidarzana rUpa se AcArya haribhadra kA 'zAstravArtAsamuccya' grantha le sakate haiM / isa tattvapUrNa sundara grantha meM mahAn granthAkAra ina sAdhupuruSa ke umadA samabhAva evaM vAtsalya kA jo darzana hotA hai usakA vizada Akalana karane kA yaha upayukta sthAna nahIM hai, phira bhI namUne ke taura para kucha dekha leM / ukta grantha ke tRtIya stabaka meM jainadarzanasammata 'Izvara jagatkartA nahIM hai' isa siddhAnta kA yuktipurassara samarthana karane ke bAda yaha samabhAvasAdhaka aura guNapUjaka AcArya likhate haiM ki :-- tatazcezvarakatRtvavAdo'yaM yujyate param / samyagnyAyAvirodhena yathA''huH zuddhabuddhayaH // 10 //

Page #438
SaSTha khaNDa 407 IzvaraH paramAtmaiva taduktavratasevanAt / yato muktistatastasyAH kartA syAd guNa bhAvataH // 11 // 'tadanAsevanAdeva yat saMsAro'pi tattvataH / tena tasyA'pi kartRtvaM kalpyamAnaM na duSyati // 12 // arthAt-IzvarakartRtva kA mata isa prakAra kI yukti se ghaTa bhI sakate haiM ki rAga-dveSa-moharahita pUrNa vItarAga, pUrNajJAnI paramAtmA hI Izvara hai aura usake kahe hue kalyANa mArga kA ArAdhana karane se mukti prApta hotI hai, ataH mukti ko denevAlA Izvara hai aisA upacAra se kahA jA sakatA hai / aura usa paramAtmA dvArA nidiSTa saddharma-mArga kA ArAdhana na karane se jo bhavabhramaNa karanA par3atA hai vaha bhI Izvara kA upadeza na mAnane kA pariNAma hai / 1. jisake parAmarza se hameM lAbha mile use hamAre lAbharUpI upakAra kA kartA hama kaha sakate haiM, parantu jisake parAmarzAnusAra na calane se arthAt usase viruddha calane se yadi nukasAna ho to use hama usa nukasAna kA kartA nahIM kahate aura na kaha sakate haiM / vyavahAra meM bhI aisA nahIM kahA jAtA / isI prakAra paramAtmA dvArA nirdiSTa sanmArga para calane se mukti kA lAbha milatA hai, ata: isa lAbharUpI upakAra ke kartA rUpa se athavA mukti ke dAtA rUpa se paramAtmA ko mAnA jA sakatA hai| [alabattA aisA mAnanA vastutaH aupacArika vyavahAra hai, phira bhI yaha yuktiyukta evaM ramya hai| parantu usake (paramAtmA ke ) batAe hue mArga para na calakara usase viruddha calane se yadi bhavabhramaNa kA kaSTa uThAnA par3e to usakA kartA use (paramAtmA ko) mAnanA yaha aupacArika rUpa se bhI aghaTita hai| aupacArika rUpa se bhI aisA vANIvyavahAra kucha a~catA nahIM / isIliye upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI ko isa bAre meM uparyukta 12veM zloka kI TIkA meM kahanA par3A hai ki" 'aGgulyagre karizatam' ityAdivad yathAkathaJcid upacAreNa vyavahAranirvAhAt / " arthAt-'aMgulI ke agra bhAga para sau hAthI haiN| aise laukika kathana ke jaise isa kathana ko jisa kisI taraha aupacArika rUpa se nibAha lenA / jainadRSTi ke anusAra bhavastha aura bhavAtIta isa prakAra do zreNI ke paramAtmA haiM / bhavastha paramAtmA mana-vANI-zarIra ke dhAraka hone se calanA, phiranA, bolanA Adi pravRttiyA~ karate haiM / ve kalyANamArga ke-muktimArga ke yojaka, upadezaka aura pracAraka haiM tathA mumukSu saMgha ke saMgaThanakartA hai / bhavAtIta (siddha) paramAtmA sampUrNarUpa se videha hone ke kAraNa apanI jJAna-jyoti meM hI ramamANa rahate haiM /

Page #439
jainadarzana 'Izvara kartA' aise vAkya meM kucha logoM kA AdarabhAva hai, ataH unheM lakSa meM rakhakara isa prakAra kI IzvarakartRtva kI dezanA dI gaI hai, aisA AcArya mahArAja nIce ke zloka se kahate haiM-- 408 kartA'yamiti tadvAkye yataH keSAJcidAdaraH / atastadAnuguNyena tasya kartRtvadezanA // 13 // aba dUsarI taraha, upacAra ke binA hI Izvara ko kartA batalAte haiM- paramaizvaryayuktatvAnmata Atmaiva vezvaraH / sa ca karteti nirdoSaH kartRvAdo vyavasthitaH // 14 // arthAt -- athavA AtmA hI Izvara hai -- aisA mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki pratyeka AtmA (jIva) apane sacce svarUpa meM paramaizvaryayukta hai aura AtmA to spaSTa rUpa se kartA hai hI / isa taraha IzvarakartRtvavAda vyavasthita ho sakatA hai / Uparyukta pA~ca zlokoM ke bAda isI bAta ke anusandhAna meM upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki zAstrakArA mahAtmAnaH prAyo vItaspRhA bhave / sattvArthasampravRttAzca kathaM te'yuktabhASiNaH ? // 15 // abhiprAyastatasteSAM samyag mRgyo hitaiSiNA / nyAyazAstrAvirodhena yathA''ha manurapyadaH // 16 // arthAt--zAstra banAnevAle RSi- mahAtmA prAyaH niHspRha aura lokopakAraka vRttivAle hote haiM, ataH ve ayukta bhASaNa kaise kara sakate haiM ? isaliye unakA abhiprAya nyAyasaMgata ho isa taraha khojanA cAhie / isake bAda ke stabaka meM kapila ke prakRtivAda kI samIkSA AtI hai / sAMkhyamata ke vidvAnoM ne prakRtivAda kI jo vivecanA kI hai usameM AnevAle doSoM kA udghATana karake aura prakRtivAda kA tAtparya batalAkara anta meM AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki

Page #440
SaSTha khaNDa 409 evaM prakRtivAdo'pi vijJeyaH satya eva hi / kapiloktatvatazcaiva divyo hi sa mahAmuniH // 44 // arthAt---isa taraha (prakRtivAda kA jo rahasya batalAyA hai usa taraha) prakRtivAda bhI yathArtha samajhanA / aura, vaha kapila kA upadeza hai, ataH satya hai; kyoMki vaha divya mahAmuni the / isake bAda chaThe stabaka meM kSaNikavAda, vijJAnavAda aura zUnyavAda kI kaDI AlocanA karake aura ina vAdoM meM AnevAle aneka doSoM ko dikhalAkara anta meM AcArya mahArAja vastusthiti kA nirdeza karate haiM ki anye tvabhidadhatyevametadAsthAnivRttaye / kSaNikaM sarvameveti buddhenoktaM na tattvataH // 51 // vijJAnamAtramapyevaM bAhyasaGganivRttaye / vineyAn kAMzcidAzritya yadvA taddezanArhataH // 52 // evaM ca zUnyavAdo'pi sadvineyAnuguNyataH / abhiprAyata ityukto lakSyate tattvavedinA // 53 // arthAt-madhyastha puruSoM kA aisA kahanA hai ki 'saba kSaNika hai' aisA buddha ne vAstavikatA kI dRSTi se nahIM kahA, kintu rogotpAdaka viSayavAsanA ko dUra karane ke tathA vairAgyotpAdaka anitya-bhAvanA ko jAgarita karane ke uddeza se kahA hai / vijJAnavAda bhI bAhya viSayAsakti ko dUra karane ke uddeza se yogya ziSyoM athavA zrotAoM ko lakSa meM rakhakara kahA gayA hai / zUnyavAda bhI yogya ziSyoM ko lakSa meM rakhakara vairAgya kI puSTi ke Azaya 1. dravyarahita paryAya nahIM hai aura paryAyarahita dravya nahIM hai| pratikSaNa pratyeka vastu parivartita hotI rahatI hai, samUcA dravya pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai yaha bAta jainoM ko aura karIbakarIba dUsare sabako mAnya hai aura yaha pratigocara bhI hai / ataH isa dRSTi ko sammukha rakhakara maharSi buddha ne vastu ko (samagra jagat ko ) kSaNika kahA ho yaha bahuta sambhava hai / samagra jagat, jahA~ naz2ara DAlo vahA~, badalatA hI dRSTigocara hotA hai / ataH kisI bhI tattvavettA, draSTA athavA RSi-muni ke mukha se aisA abhiprAya [sApekSa rUpa se bhI] pragaTa honA atyanta svAbhAvika hai|

Page #441
410 jainadarzana se kahA gayA pratIta hotA hai / Age jAkara vedAnta ke advaitavAda kI vedAntAnuyAyI vidvAnoM ne jo vivecanA kI hai usake anusAra usa para doSa batalAkara AThaveM stabaka meM AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki anye vyAkhyAnayantyevaM samabhAvaprasiddhaye / advaitadezanA zAstre nirdiSTA na tu tattvataH // 8 // arthAt-anya maharSi aisA kahate haiM ki advaita kA jo upadeza diyA gayA hai vaha advaita kI vAstavikatA batalAne ke liye nahIM, kintu samabhAva kI prApti ke uddeza se diyA gayA hai / matalaba ki jagat meM jIva mohAdhIna hokara jo rAgadveSa, karate haiM vaha saba avidyA kA hI vilAsa hai aisA sUcita karake ina doSoM ko rokane ke liye, zatru,-mitra ko eka dRSTi se dekhane ke liye isa prakAra kI samabhAva kI siddhi ke liye 'AtmaivedaM sarvam,' 'sarvaM khalvidaM brahma' [saba kucha AtmA hI hai / saba brahma hI hai / ] ityAdi advaita-upadeza diyA gayA hai / advaitazAstra kA upadeza saMsAra-prapaMca ko asAra mAnakara sabako AtmadRSTi se dekhane ko kahatA hai / isa taraha anyAnya darzanoM ke siddhAntoM kI taTastha dRSTi se parIkSA karane ke sAtha-sAtha zuddha dRSTi se unakA samanvaya karane kA bhI prayatna karanA vastutaH cittazuddhi evaM niHsarga-vatsala prakRti kA prazaMsanIya nidarzana hai / anya darzanoM ke dhurandharoM kA maharSi, mahAmuni, jJAnI, mahAmati aura aise hI dUsare U~ce zabdoM dvArA sammAnapUrvaka apane granthoM meM ullekha karanA, dUSita siddhAntavAloM ke mata kA khaNDana karate samaya bhI unake liye halake zabdoM kA vyavahAra na karanA aura sampUrNa sabhyatA evaM ziSTatA ke sAtha prasannazailI se virodhI ko prabuddha karane kI apanI snehAI vRtti ko puNyatoyA bhAgIrathI ke nirmala pravAha kI bhA~ti satata bahatI rakhanA--yaha jaina maharSiyoM kA mahAn audArya hai / dhArmika athavA dArzanika vAdayuddha calAte samaya bhI virodhI dArzanikoM ke sAtha apanA AtmIyabhAva (samabhAva) svastha rahe yaha kitanA sAttvika hRdaya !

Page #442
SaSTha khaNDa 411 aura bhI dekho udAratA ke manohara udgArazrImAn hemacandrAcArya kA bhavabIjAMkurajananA rAgAdyaH kSayamupAgatA yasya / brahmA vA viSNurvA haro jino vA namastasmai // yaha zloka unhoMne prabhAsapATana meM somanAtha mahAdeva kI mUrti ke sammukha stuti karate samaya kahA thA aisI paramparA gata AkhyAyikA hai / / yaha stutizloka kahatA hai ki__ bhava-saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta rAga-dveSa Adi samagra doSa jisake kSINa ho gaye haiM vaha cAhe brahmA, viSNu, zaMkara athavA jina ho use merA namaskAra hai / mUrti hamAre vItarAgatA ke uccatama Adarza paramAtmA kI vItarAgatA kA pratibhAsaka-pratIta hai| isa pratIka dvArA Adarza (paramAtmA) kI pUjA-bhakti ho sakatI hai| jaba droNAcArya ne bhIla ekalavya ko dhanurvidyA sikhalAne kA inakAra kara diyA taba usa ekalabya ne, jaisA AyA vaisA, droNAcArya kA pratIka sthApita karake aura usameM gururUpa se droNAcArya kA Aropa karake zraddhApUrvaka dhanurvidyA sIkhanI zurU kI aura anta meM droNAcArya ke anyatama evaM priyatama ziSya arjuna se bhI Age bar3ha jAya aisI dhanurvidyA usane prApta kI / yaha udAharaNa kitanA sUcaka hai / / Adarza ko kisa nAma se pUjanA isa bAre meM bhI prastuta zloka spaSTa prakAza DAlatA hai| Adarza kA pUjana aura bhakti amuka hI nAma se ho aisA kucha nahIM hai / cAhe jo nAma dekara aura cAhe jisa nAma kA uccAraNa karake Adarza kI pUjA ho sakatI hai| zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja bhI paramAtmapaccIsI meM kahate haiM ki buddho jino hRSIkezaH zambhurbrahmAdipuruSaH / ityAdinAmabhede'pi nArthataH sa vibhidyate // arthAt-buddha, jina, hRSIkeza, zaMbhu, brahmA, AdipuruSa Adi bhinna

Page #443
412 jainadarzana bhinna nAma hone para bhI ina sabakA artha eka hI hai / paramAtmA ina saba nAmoM se abhihita hotA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki tuma cAhe jisa mUrti kA aura cAhe jisa nAma kA avalambana lo, kintu jinakI pUjanIya mUrti kA AkAraprakAra athavA racanAprakAra bhinna ho athavA jo apane Adarza kI pahacAna ke liye bhinna nAma kA upayoga karate hoM unake sAtha AkAra-prakAra kI athavA nAma kI bhinnatA kI vajaha se virodha karane kA athavA jhagar3ane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / itanA hI nahIM, ina bAtoM ko lekara unake sAtha ke hamAre maitrIpUrNa vyavahAra meM tanika bhI pharka nahIM AnA cAhie / vItarAgatA pratyeka manuSya kA antima sAdhya honA cAhie-- isa mukhya mudde ko bhUle binA jainadharma anya sampradAyoM kI tAttvika mAnyatA evaM AcAra 1. 'buddha' arthAt jisakI buddhi pUrNa evaM zuddha ho athavA parama tattva kA pUrNa jJAtA / 'jina' arthAt rAgAdi saba doSoM ko jItanevAlA / 'hRSIkeza' arthAt [ hRSIka kA artha hai indriya aura Iza yAnI svAmI isa taraha ] indriyoM kA svAmI arthAt pUrNa jitendriya / 'zambhu' arthAt parama sukha kA udbhavasthAna / 'brahmA' arthAt pavitra jJAnamUrti / 'AdipuruSa' arthAt sarvottama puruSa / isI prakAra 'viSNu' kA artha hai apane ucca jJAna se vizva ko vyApta karanevAlA AtmA / 'zaMkara' arthAt sukhakAraka athavA sukhakAraka mArga dikhalAnevAlA / 'hari aura 'hara' arthAt prANiyoM ke duHkhoM ko haranevAlA / 'mahAdeva' arthAt pUrNa prakAza se dedIpyamAna aura 'arhan' arthAt pUjyatA kA parama dhAma / rAgAdijetA bhagavAn ! jino'si buddho'si buddhi paramAmupetaH / kaivalyacidvyApitayA'si viSNuH zivo'si kalyANavibhUtipUrNaH // (lekhaka kI anekAntavibhUti - dvAtriMzikA ) arthAt -- he prabho ! tU rAgAdi doSoM kA jetA hone se jina hai, parama buddhi ko prApta hone se buddha hai, kevalyajJAna dvArA vyApaka hone se viSNu hai aura kalyANavibhUti se pUrNa hone se ziva hai /

Page #444
SaSTha khaNDa 413 paddhati athavA kriyAkANDa kI ora AdarabhAva rakhatA hai / yaha bAta nIce ke zloka para se spaSTa hotI hai-- jitendriyA jitakrodhA dAntAtmAnaH zubhAzayAH / paramAtmagatiM yAnti vibhinnairapi vartmabhiH // yazovijayajI, paramAtmapaccIsI. arthAt -- jitendriya, krodhAdikaSAyarahita, zAntamanA, zubha AzayavAle sajjana bhinna-bhinna mArgoM se bhI paramAtmadazA para pahu~ca sakate haiM / isa parama Adarza kA anuyAyI, phira vaha cAhe kisI bhI sampradAya kA kyoM na ho, kisI bhI nAma se pahacAnA kyo na jAtA ho, to bhI yadi usakA AtmA samabhAva se bhAvita hai to vaha avazya mukti prApta karatA hai / isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai / isa bAta ko nIce kA zloka bhI upasthita karatA hai seyaMbaro ya AsaMbaro buddho ya ahava anno vA / samabhAvabhAviappA lahai mukkhaM na sandeho // 2 // - saMbohasattAri arthAt -- zvetAmbara, digambara, bauddha athavA anya koI bhI vyakti yadi samabhAva se bhAvita ho to vaha avazya hI mukti prApta karatA hai / koI bhI manuSya cAhe jisa nAma se pahacAnA jAya isameM koI harja nahIM hai, parantu yadi vaha aisA mAna baiThe ki digambaratva meM (nagna rahane meM) hI mukti hai athavA zvetAmbaratva meM (zveta vastra dhAraNa karane meM athavA vastra dhAraNa meM) hI mukti hai, athavA tattvavAda yA tarka vAda meM mukti hai, athavA apane pakSa kI sevA karane meM (sAmpradAyika caukApanthI meM) mukti hai, to isa prakAra kI mAnyatA bhrAmaka aura mithyA hai / kaSAya ( rAga-dveSa - moha) se mukti hI saccI (AdhyAtmika) mukti hai / isa prakAra upadeza nIce ke zloka se milatA hai

Page #445
414 jainadarzana nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve na tarkavAde na ca tattvavAde / na pakSasevA''zrayaNena muktiH kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva // -upadezataraMGgiNI meM se uddhRta. dezanA (jJAnopadeza athavA dharmopadeza) kaisI denI cAhie isake bAre meM zrI haribhadrasUri kahate haiM ki citrA tu dezanA teSAM syAd vineyAnuguNyataH yasmAdete mahAtmAno bhavavyAdhibhiSagvarAH // -yogadRSTisamuccaya, 132. arthAt-ina (kapila, buddha Adi) mahAtmAoM kI dezanA (jJAnopadeza athavA dharmopadeza) bhinna-bhinna zreNI ke ziSyoM kI yogyatA ke anusAra bhinnabhinna prakAra kI hotI hai, kyoMki ve bhavaroga ke mahAn vaidya haiM / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki zrotAjanoM ke adhikAra ke anusAra, ve pacA sakeM yA AcAra meM rakha sakeM, vaisI dezanA bhinna-bhinna manuSyoM ke liye bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai, kyoMki AdhyAtmika unnati ekadama prApta nahIM hotI / vaha to kramika hI hotI hai arthAt eka ke bAda dUsare sopAna para car3hakara Age bar3hA jA sakatA hai / chalAMga lagAne para to paira TUTa jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai aura bahutoM ke paira TUTe bhI haiM / jisa prakAra eka kuzala vaidya apane bImAroM ke bhinna-bhinna rogoM kI parIkSA karake usa roga ke anusAra alaga-alaga davAI detA hai aura bhinna-bhinna anumAnoM kA tathA pathyApathya ke bAre meM sUcana karatA hai usI prakAra bhava-roga ke mahAn vaidya bhI apane zrotAoM kI parIkSA karake unakI yogyatA aura adhikAra ke anusAra unake liye ucita bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI dezanA dete haiM / isa zloka para kI svopajJa TIkA meM haribhadrAcArya kahate haiM ki 'sarvajJa kapila, sugata (buddha) Adi kI jo bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI dezanA hai vaha bhinnabhinna prakAra ke ziSyoM athavA zrotAoM ko lakSa meM rakha kara dI gaI hai, kyoMki ye (kapila, sugata Adi) sarvajJa mahAtmA bhavaroga ke mahAn vaidya haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki ina mahAtmAoM ke bIca jo dArzanika tattvabheda

Page #446
SaSTha khaNDa 415 dikhAI detA hai vaha bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNoM ke kAraNa hai| unake bIca vAstavika bheda kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki bhava-vyAdhi ke ina mahAn vaidyoM ne prANiyoM kA bhavaroga jisase dUra ho vaisA upadeza diyA hai / isa zloka ke Age-pIchekA haribhadra kA vANIpravAha draSTavya hai / jainadharma kI prakRti kA paricaya karane para mAlUma ho sakatA hai ki vaha vastutaH eka sAmpradAyika caukA nahIM hai, vaha to jIvana hai-jIvanavidhi athavA jIvanacaryA hai / yadyapi tIrthaMkaradeva ne caturvidha ( sAdhu-sAdhvI- zrAvakazrAvikArUpa) saMgha kI sthApanA kI hai aura AcAra-kriyA kI paddhati bhI pradarzita kI hai, aura vyavahAramArga ke liye janasamudAya ko mArgadarzana mile isa kalyANarUpa hetu se saMgha kA Ayojana tathA AcAra-kriyA kI praNAlI janatA ke sammukha rakhanI par3atI hai, phira bhI isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jo isa saMgha meM ho athavA isaprakAra kI AcAra-kriyA kI praNAlI kA anupAlana karatA ho vahI jaina kahalAe / jo isa saMgha kA sadasya na ho aura tathokta kriyA Adi kA pAlana na karatA ho vaha bhI (vaha cAhe jisa deza, jAti, kula, vaMza sampradAya kA kyoM na ho) yadi satya-ahiMsA ke sanmArga para calatA ho to jaina hai-avazya hI jaina hai aura vaha mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai aisA jainadharma kA kathana hai, tIrthaMkaradeva aura unake zAsana kA kathana hai| isa bAta kA vizada nirUpaNa isa pustaka meM anyatra ho gayA hai / 1. heya, heyahetu, hAna aura hAnopAya-yaha yogdarzana kA vargIkaraNa hai / heya duHkha hai, isakA kAraNa [heyahetu] avidyA hai, du:kha kA samUla nAza hAna hai aura usakA upAya [hAnopAya] vivekakhyAti hai / duHkha, du:khasamudaya, duHkhanirodha aura mArga-yaha buddha kA caturgraha hai / duHkha kA kAraNa tRSNA hai / ise 'duHkhasamudAya' bhI kahate haiM / duHkhanirodha arthAt duHkha ke nAza kA 'mArga' tRSNA kA nAza hai / jisa mArga se tRSNA kA nAza ho sakatA hai usa mArga ko bhI duHkhanAza kA mArga kaha sakate haiM / nyAyavaizeSika darzana meM saMsAra, mithyAjJAna, tattvajJAna aura apavarga isa taraha tathA vedAntadarzana meM saMsAra, avidyA, brahmabhAvanA aura brahmasAkSAtkAra isa prakAra caturvarga kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaina-paribhASA meM 'bandha' heya hai| isa heya kA hetu 'Asrava' hai / 'saMvara', 'nirjarA' aura mokSa' ye hAna haiM aura manovAkkAyagupti, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga Adi isa hAna ke upAya haiM /

Page #447
416 jainadarzana jIvana ke do aMza hai : vicAra aura AcAra / ina donoM ko sudhArane ke liye do auSadhiyA~ jinendra bhagavAn mahAvIra deva ne vizva ko pradAna kI hai : anekAntadRSTi aura ahiMsA / pahalI [anekAntadRSTi] vicAradRSTi ko zuddha karake use samyagadRSTi banAtI hai aura dUsarI [ahiMsA] AcAra ko zuddha evaM maitrIpUta banAtI hai / zrI mahAvIra deva ke zAsana kI vizeSa dhyAna AkarSita karanevAlI tIna vizeSatAe~ haiM : anekAnta, ahiMsA aura aparigraha' / anekAntadRSTi kA 1. tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kA cAujjAma, (cAturyAma) dharma thA / isakA ullekha bauddha tripiTaka granthoM meM tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 23veM adhyayana kI 23vI gAthA meM AtA hai / isa cAturyAma kA artha cAra yAma yA yama arthAt ahiMsA, satya, asteya aura aparigraha / isakA artha yaha huA ki jinendra bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI saMsthA dvArA svIkRta mahAvratoM meM brahmacarya kA alaga ullekha nahIM thA / isake bAre meM aisA batalAyA jAtA hai ki vaha (brahmacarya) aparigraha meM antargata thAno apariggahiyAe itthIe jeNa hoI paribhogo / tA tavviraIe ccia abaMbhavirai tti paNNANaM // arthAt-aparigRhIta strI kA bhoga nahIM hotA arthAt strI ke bhoga meM hI strI parigRhIta ho jAtI hai / ataH parigraha kI virati meM abrahmacarya kI virati A jAtI hai / isa bAre meM tanika adhika vicAra karane para dekhA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna samaya meM 'parigraha' zabda kA itanA vizAla artha hotA thA athavA vaha zabda aisA anekArthaka thA ki usameM patnI kA samAveza bhI ho jAtA thA / itanA hI nahIM, saMskRta zabdakoSa tathA mahAkaviyoM ke kAvyoM meM bhI 'parigraha' zabda patnI ke vAcakarUpa se prayukta huA hai / jaise kI - amarakoSa ke nAnArtha varga meM'patnIparijanAdAnamUmazApAH parigrahAH' // 237 // 'parigrahaH kalatre ca xx '- ajaya haima abhidhAnacintAmaNi ke tRtIya kANDa meM'xx jAyA parigrahaH' // 276 // haima anekArthasaMgraha ke caturtha kANDa meM'parigrahaH parijane panyAm' // 353 // kAlidAsa ke raghuvaMza meM..

Page #448
SaSTha khaNDa 417 vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / vahA~ yaha kahA gayA hai ki mAnava-samAja meM paraspara saumanasya sthApita karane kA mArga anekAntadRSTi ke yoga se sarala banatA hai| ahiMsA se anekAntadRSTi sphurita hotI hai aura anekAntadRSTi ke yoga se ahiMsA jAgarita hotI hai| isa taraha ina donoM kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha haiM / hiMsA meM asatya, corI Adi saba doSoM aura saba burAiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / hiMsA, jhuTha, corI zAThya, dhUrtatA Adi saba doSa parigraha ke Aveza meM se hI utpanna hote haiM / yahI samAja meM viSamatA paidA karatA hai aura vargavigraha jagAkara daMge-phisAda macAtA hai / samagra pApoM, saba prakAra kI svacchandatA aura vilAsonmAdoM kA mUla yahI hai / ahiMsA kI sAdhanA parigraha ke samucita niyantraNa ke binA azakya hone se parigraha kA niyamana jIvana-hita kI tathA samAja-hita kI prathama bhUmikA banatA hai / isIliye gRhasthavarga tathA samagra-samAja ke kalyANa ke liye isa mahAtmA ne parigrahapariNAma para khAsa bhAra diyA hai / isake binA vaiyaktika tathA sAmAjika sukha-zAnti evaM maitrIbhAva sthApita nahIM ho sakatA / isa taraha logoM kA vyAvahArika jIvana ujjvala tathA sukhazAntimaya bane isa dizA meM isa santapuruSa ke upadeza kA pracAra vyApaka banA hai / Ajakala sAmyavAda aura samAjavAda "kA tvaM zubhe ! kasya parigraho vA ?"- sarga 16, zloka 8 [tU kauna hai ? kisakI patnI hai ?] isa para se dekhA jA sakatA hai ki prabhu pArzvanAtha kI saMsthA meM svIkRta cAra yAma (mahAvrata) meM se 'parigrahavirati' se dravyAdi aura patnI (maithuna) ubhaya kA tyAga gRhIta hotA thA vaha parigraha zabda ke dravyAdi aura patnI ye do artha sIdhe taura para hone se sIdhe taura para gRhIta hotA thA / 'ThANAMga' sUtra ke caturtha sthAna ke prathama uddeza meM (patra 201 meM ) bhagavAn mahAvIra se pahale ke samaya meM pracalita cAra mahAvratoM kA ullekha AtA hai / usameM cauthe mahAvrata kA nirdeza 'bahid dhAdANAo veramaNaM 'zabda se kiyA gayA hai / isa zabda meM Ae hue 'bahiddhAdANa' kA artha TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ne do taraha kA kiyA hai : (1) 'bahiddhA' (bahirdhA) arthAt maithuna aura 'AdANa' (AdAna) arthAt parigraha / isa prakAra ye donoM 'bahiddhAdANa' zabda se liye haiM, aura (2) dUsarI taraha ke artha meM isa samUce zabda kA artha 'parigraha' batalAyA hai /

Page #449
418 jainadarzana kA Andolana vizvavyApI ho gayA hai, parantu sAmyavAda ke vizuddha svarUpa kA pracAra parigrahapariNAma aura lokamaitrI kI samunnata udghoSaNA karake Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva sarvaprathama aura sarvazreSTha rUpa se mahAvIra ne kiyA thA, yaha eka aitihAsika satya hai / isa taponidhi munIzvara ne apane samaya meM phailI huI dAsa-dAsI kI kuprathA ko dUra karane ke liye kaThora tapazcaryA karake logoM ko samAnatA kA pATha sikhalAyA hai / dharma ke nAma para aura svargAdi ke pralobhana para phaile hue ajJAna karmakANDa zAstravyAmoha tathA IzvaraviSayaka bhrAmaka vicAroM ke sAmane susaMgata tattvajJAna upasthita karake logoM kI vicAra-sudhi ko pariSkRta kiyA hai / isa ahiMsAmUrti dharmAcArya ne yogAdi karmoM meM dharma ke nAma para phailI huI bhayaMkara pazu-hiMsA kA sAmanA apane tapa evaM cAritra ke asAdhAraNa bala dvArA vAtsalyapUrNa pravacana aura upadeza dvArA karake jabaradasta krAnti kI hai| isake pariNAmasvarUpa hiMsArUpa roga ke phailAva para prahAra huA hai aura ahiMsA kI bhAvanA kA pracAra huA hai / isa dizA meM unake samakAlIna maharSi buddha kA pracArakArya bhI atyanta prazaMsanIya hai / vIro yadAjAyata, bhAratasya sthitirvicitrA samabhUta tadAnIm / mUDhakriyAkANDavimohajAle nibadhyamAnA janatA yadA''sIt // 28 // ~mahAvIra kA janma huA usa samaya bhAratavarSa kI sthiti vicitra thI / usa samaya janatA ajJAna-karmakANDa ke mohajAla meM pha~sAI jA rahI thI / 'dharmAgraNIbhi'ca janau yadA'ndhazraddhAvaTe'bhUt paripAyamAnaH / uccabrUvA nIcapade'vagamya parAn yadAnalpamadUdavaMzca // 29 // -aura, jisa samaya dharma ke 'ThekedAra' logoM ko andhazraddhA ke gaDDhe meM paTaka rahe the, aura jisa samaya apane Apako 'ucca' mAnanevAle dUsaroM ko 'nIca' samajhakara bahuta satA rahe the|

Page #450
SaSTha khaNDa 419 bhagavAn mahAvIra ne logoM se kahA kikammuNA baMbhaNo hoI kammaNA hoi khattio / vaisso kammuNA suddo havai kammuNA // 32 // -uttarAdhyanasUtra, 25 vAM adhyana, arthAt-karma se brAhmaNa hotA hai, karma kSatriya hotA hai, karma se vaizya hotA hai aura karma se zUdra hotA hai / isa taraha mahAvIra (aura buddha) ne 'karmaNA varNaH' ke siddhAnta para hI jora diyA hai aura yahI siddhAnta uttama vyavasthApaka hai / ise na mAnane se aura isake sthAna para 'janmanA varNaH' ke apasiddhAnta ko sthApita kara dene se bhAratIya janatA kI durdazA huI hai / usa samaya uccanIcabhAva kI saMkucita vRtti itanI kaTTara aura kaThora rUpa se phailI huI thI ki becAre nIca aura halake gine jAne vAle manuSyoM yadA'pajahurmahilAdhikArAnanyAyataH pauruSagarvamattAH / dharmAya yajJAdiSu bhUrihiMsA pApAnalaH prajvalito yadA''sIt // 30 // -aura, jisa samaya pauruSa ke mada se matta puruSa anyAya se strIjAti ke adhikAra chIna rahe the aura jisa samaya dharma ke nAma para yajJAdi se pazuvadha kA bhayaMkara pApAnala phailA huA thA / etAdRze bhArata-dauHsthyakAle devAryadevaH sa 'videha'-bhUmau / khyAte pure 'kSatriyakuNDa' nAmni prAjAyata kSatriyarAjagehe // 31 // (caturbhiH kalApakam) -bhArata kI aisI durdazA ke samaya 'devArya' deva (vardhamAna athavA mahAvIra) usa samaya ke prasiddha 'videha' kI rAjadhAnI 'vaizAlI' nagarI ke upanagara kSatriyakuNDa' nagara meM kSatriya rAjA ke rAjamahala meM avatIrNa hue / -lekhaka kI 'vIravibhUti' kAvya meM se

Page #451
420 jainadarzana para atinighRNa atyAcAra kiye jAte the / unake liye dharma ke dvAra banda kara die gae the / isake viruddha isa mahAtmA ne ucco guNe karmaNi yaH sa ucco nIco gaNe karmaNi yaH sa nIcaH / zUdro'pi cet saccaritaH sa ucco dvijo'pi ced duzcaritaH sa nIcaH // ---jo guNa-karma meM ucca hai vaha ucca hai aura jo guNa-karma meM nIca hai vaha nIca hai / tathAkathita zUdra bhI yadi saccarita ho to vaha ucca hai aura brAhmaNa yadi duzcarita ho to vaha nIca hai| isa prakAra udbodhana karake vicAra evaM vartana ke susaMskAra para hI uccatva kI pratiSThA hai aisA logoM ko samajhAyA / kevala vacana se hI na samajhAkara dalita evaM aspRzya samajhe jAne vAle logoM ke liye bhI apanI dharmasaMsthA ke dvAra unhone khola die / jaina-dIkSA lekara RSi-maharSi-mahAtmA bane hue aise manuSyoM ke carita uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 12, 13veM adhyana meM Ate haiM / usa samaya strI kA sthAna kitanA nIcA thA aura vaidika dharma kI tatkAlIna praNAlikA ne strI kA kitanA tiraskAra kiyA thA yaha hama usa samaya ke vaidika dharmazAstroM para se jAna sakate haiM / aisI hAlata meM arhana mahAvIra ne vizva ke samakSa strI ko puruSa kI samakakSa udghoSita kiyA aura 1. 'atha hAsya vedamupazRNvatastrapujatubhyAM kSotrapratipUraNam, udAharaNe jihvAcchedo, dhAraNe zarIrabhedaH / ' -gautamadharmasUtra arthAt-veda sunanevAle zUdra ke kAnoM meM sIsA aura lAkha bhara denA, vaha yadi veda kA uccAraNa kare to jIbha kATa DAlanA aura yAda kara le to usakA zarIra kATa ddaalnaa| 'na zUdrAya matiM dadyAnnocchiSTaM na haviSkRtam / / na cAsyopadized dharmaM na cAsya vratamAdizet // ' -vasiSThadharmasUtra arthAt-zUdra ko jJAna na denA, yajJa kA bacA-khucA na denA, yajJa kA prasAda na denA aura use dharma ko upadeza tathA vrata kA Adeza na denA /

Page #452
SaSTha khaNDa 421 dhArmika kSetra meM purUSa ke samatulya rakhakara use saMnyAsa-dIkSA lene kA adhikAra pradAna kiyA' / ' zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dharmacakra usa samaya vyApaka rUpa se krAntikAraka banA thA / unhoneM jisa dharmamArga kA prakAzana athavA vikAsa kiyA thA use sacce rUpa meM hama mAnavadharma kaha sakate haiM / yaha mAnavadharma jagat ke saba prANiyoM ke sAtha nyAya evaM samadRSTi rakhatA hai / ataH vizva kA koI bhI manuSya apane sthiti-saMyogoM ke anusAra isakA anusaraNa kara sakatA hai-~-isakA pAlana kara sakatA hai / yaha mArga jina dvArA prakAzita athavA pracalita hone se hI 'jaina dharma' kahalAtA hai' / bAkI isakI vAstavikatA tathA vyApakatA ko dekhate hue yaha sarvajanasparzI aura sarvajanahitAvaha mArgadarzaka dharma hone ke kAraNa ise 'jainadharma' kahate haiM / vizvabandhu mahAvIra ne nAmadhArI athavA r3hIleDhAle zramaNa, brAhmaNa, muni, aura tApasa ina saba ko kharI kharI sunAI hai / uttarAdhyasUtra ke 25veM adhyana meM kahA hai ki na vi muMDieNa samaNo na oMkAreNa baMbhaNo / na muNI raNNavAseNaM kusacIreNa na tAvaso // 30 // arthAt-sira muMDAne mAtra se koI zramaNa nahIM hotA, U~kAra jApa athavA AlApa mAtra se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotA, nirjana vana meM rahane se koI muni nahIM hotA aura kuza kA cIvara athavA valkala dhAraNa karane se koI tApasa nahIM banatA / kisI bhI manuSya ke Antarika jIvana kA yogya paricaya prApta kie binA kevala bAhya veSa, bAhya dikhAvA, bAhyakriyA athavA bAhya ceSTAoM se AkRSTa hokara usa manuSya meM ina veSa Adi se sUcita guNa bhI avazya haiM aisA binA vicAre mAna lene meM ThagAe jAne kA jo bhaya hai usake sAmane yaha 1. mahAvIra ne dAsI banI huI rAjakumArI candanabAlA ko saMnyAsinI banAkara (sarvavirati cAritra kI dIkSA dekara) isa Arya mahilA se sAdhvIsaMsthA kA prArambha kiyA thA / 2. aura 'jina' kisI vyaktivizeSa kA nAma nahIM hai; parantu kisI bhI pUrNadraSTA vItarAga jJAnI kA nAma hai /

Page #453
422 jainadarzana zloka lAlabattI dharatA hai / isake bAda kA zloka jo isa bAre meM vizada prakAza DAlatA hai, yaha hai-- samayAe samaNo hoi baMbhacereNa baMbhaNo / nANeNa ya muNI hoi taveNa hoi tAvaso // 31 // arthAt -- samatA se zramaNa hotA hai, brahmacarya se brAhmaNa hotA hai, jJAna (vivekajJAna) se muni hotA hai aura tapa se (vivekayukta, niSkAma tathA svaparahitasAdhaka tapa se) tApasa hotA hai / [samatA kA artha hai saba prANiyoM kI ora samAnatA kA bhAva rakhakara AtmIyatA dhAraNa karanA tathA sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, jaya-parAjaya ke prasaMga upasthita hone para mana kI samatulA na khokara use sthira rakhanA / aura, brahmacarya kA artha hai paudgalikasukhopabhoga meM lubdha na hokara aura mana kA nirodha karake brahma meM (paramAtmA meM athavA paramAtmapada para pahu~cAne vAle kalyANamArga meM) vicaraNa karanA -- viharaNa karanA - ramamANa hoNA / ] anubhava se jJAta hotA hai ki jainadarzana AdhyAtmika darzana hai / isake dArzanika tattvajJAna kA bhI jhukAva sampUrNatayA AdhyAtmika zreyazcaryA kI ora hai / isake vividhaviSayaka samagra vAGgamaya kA ekamAtra uddeza vItarAgatA kI prApti ke mArga para caDhAne kA hai; kyoMki isakA spaSTa, bhArapUrvaka tathA punaH punaH yahI kahanA hai ki yathArtha kalyANa kI pUrNatA vItarAgatA para avalambita hai / isakI mukhya sIkha yahI hai ki-- jisa kisI taraha rAga-dveSa kama hoM, naSTa hoM, usI taraha barato ! usI taraha pravRtti karo ! usI taraha AcaraNa rakho ! 1. kiM bahuNA ? iha jaha-jaha rAgaddosA lahu vilijjanti / taha taha payaTTiavvaM esA ANA jiNidANaM // yazovijayajIkRta adhyAtmamataparIkSA kI antima gAthA / dosA jeNa nirubbhaMti jeNa khijjaMti puvvakammAI / so so mokkhovAo rogAvatthAsu samaNaM va // - bRhatkalpa, pR. 936, gA. 3331

Page #454
SaSTha khaNDa 423 isake samagra vAGgamaya kA carama aura parama sAra sUcita karane vAlI yaha sIkha spaSTarUpa se kahatI hai ki jisa kisI vAda se [dvaita athavA advaita, IzvarakartRtva athavA prAkRtika kartRtva Adi vibhinna vAdoM meM se jisa kisI eka vAda kA avalambana lene se] aura jisa kisI kriyApaddhati athavA AcAramArga se saccAritra kI sAdhanA hotI ho, saccAritra kI sAdhanA meM anukUlatA pratIta hotI ho aura vItarAgatA kI ora pragati ho sakatI ho usa rIti se cAritra kI sAdhanA karo aura vItarAgatA kI dizA meM pragati karo'mittI me savvabhUesu' ko jIvanamaMtra banAkara, arthAt sarvabhUtamaitrI ke sadguNa kA vikAsa karate raho / arthAt-jaise rogAvasthA meM jisa-jisa upacAra se zamana ho sake ve sabhI upacAra roga kI zAnti meM upAyarUpa haiM, usI taraha mokSasAdhanA meM jisa-jisa sAdhana se doSoM ko rokA jA sakatA ho aura jisa-jisa sAdhana se pahale ke karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jA sakatA ho ve sabhI sAdhana mokSa ke upAya haiM /

Page #455
424 jainadarzana upasaMhAra jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Astrava, saMvara, bandha, nirjarA aura mokSa ina nau tattvoM kA; jIvAstikAya, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya aura kAla ina chaha dravyoM kA tathA samyagjJAna evaM samyakcAritra ke sahayogarUpa mokSamArga, guNasthAna, adhyAtma, gRhasthadharma, nyAya, syAdvAda aura naya itanI mukhya bAtoM kA yathAzakti vivecana isa pustaka meM kiyA gayA hai / tRtIya khaNDa 'prakIrNaka' meM aura caturtha khaNDa 'karmavicAra' meM vividha vicAradhArA pAThakoM ke sammukha rakhI gaI hai| aba merA kathana samApta hotA hai / anta meM merI ekamAtra abhilASA yahI hai ki isa pustaka ke paThana ke pariNAmasvarUpa pAThakoM ke mana meM dharma evaM tattvajJAna ke bAre meM anekAneka jijJAsAe~ jAgrata ho jisase ve mahAn puruSoM ke mahAn granthoM kA avalokana karane ke liye utsuka baneM /

Page #456
adhyAtmatattvAlokaH mahAtmavibhUtiH jIvanAmRtam jIvanahitam jIvanabhUmi: anekAMtavibhUtiH dInAndanam bhaktagItam vijayadharmasUri zlokAJjaliH mahAmAnava - mahAvIra kalyANabhAvanA kalyANamArgamImAMsA vIravibhUti: jIvanapAThopaniSad bhaktabhAratI vidyArthIjIvanarazmi AzvAsanam AtmahitopadezaH upadezasAraH nyAyakusumAMjaliH AtmatattvaprakAza: ArtanAdaH nyAyAlaMkAraH kalyANabhAratI ajjhattatattAloo saMskRta dharmazikSA nyAyazikSA jainasiddhAMta digdarzana prAkRta kalyANabhAvanA kalyANamArgamImAMsA vidyArthijIvanarazmi nyAyavizArada-nyAyatIrtha munizrI nyAyavijayajI ma.nuM sAhitya gujarAtI hindI jainadarzana kalyANasAdhanadizA dharmanI samaja zrIkRSNa gItAnA prAraMbha para eka samIkSamANa dRSTi gItAnuM niSkAma karma prakAzanI haDapheTamAM aMdhakAra tapovanavihAra strIjIvananI vikAsadizA vANIvihAra pavitra saMdeza upadezamauktikamAlA mahAvIradevano gRhasthAzrama (anuvAda) upadezasaritA jIvananuM UrdhvakaraNa AtmabhAvadigdarzana gAMdhIjI upadeza saritA (aMgrejI anuvAdayukta) English The Nectar of Life The Salutary Instruction The Devotional Song The Reflections on the Auspicious path The Good Contemplations A Ray to the Student Life The Homage to the Memory of the great saint Vijayadharma Suri A Cry before God The Auspicious Discourse Lord Mahavira

Page #457
zAradAbahena cimanabhAI ejyukezanala risarca senTara ' darzana baMgalo', zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda upalabdha prakAzana 1. Catalogue of the Manuscripts of Patan Jain Bhandara Parts I, II, III, IV 2. Studies in Jaina Literature 3. Makaranda 4. Amrita 5. A History of The Canonical Literature 6. A Treasury of Jaina Tales 7. Nyaya and Jaina Epistomology 8. Nirgrantha Vol. II 9. Nirgrantha Vol. III 10. Dharma-beej 11. Concentration 12. dharmaratnakaraNDaka 13. mUlazuddhiprakaraNam - 1/2 14. mAnatuMgAcArya aura unake stotra 15. pAtaJjala yogadarzana tathA hAribhadrIya yogaviMzikA 16. zrI siddhahemazabdAnuzAsanam 17. zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra 18. vIra nirvANa saMvat aura jaina kAla-gaNanA upadezamAlA 19. 20. usANiruddhaM 21. candralekhA vijaya prakaraNa 22. kalpAntarvAcya 23. nyAyAvatAra sUtra 24. nayakarNikA 25. nirgrantha saitihAsiDa teja- samuyyaya bhAga - 1/2 26. suratanAM vinAsayo 27. pATAnAM vinAsayo 28. bhAtanAM vinAsayo 29. zodhabhojanI pagahaMDI 30. tattvArthAdhigama sUtra ( sabhASya ) 31. 5vi samayasundara : kheDa abhyAsa 32. mahAvIra vAzI 33. sapta 34. prAcIna gurAtanA sAM. itihAsanI sAdhanasAmagrI 35. zabdayaryA 36. samahAvAdanI caityaparipATImo 1600/680/ 600/ 600/ 250/ 200/ 200/ 200/ 300/ 100/ 30/ 250/ 450/ 150/ 120/ 100/ 200/ 100/ 100/ 70/ 50/ 50/ 25/ 25/ 800/ 250/ 250/ 200/ 150/ 150/ 125/ 75/ huhu/ 40/ 40/ 30/

Page #458
ODE